Vihaan Aur Ashita – Bhai Behen ki kahani – Exclusively written for XFORUM(COMPLETED)

Update 1 The early days of life​

Vihaan ke janm ke 4 saal baad Ashita paida hui. Vihaan ko tab Ashita passand nahin thi. Wo iss liye ke Vihaan ko ek chota bhai chahiye tha behen nahin. Ussne munh phula kar chehra bana liya tha aur Ashita ke taraf dekhta hi nahin tha.

Maa baap ke laakh samjhaane, behlaane, phusslaane ke bawajud Vihaan ek kone mein rehta aur ek taraf dekhta rehta. Jab kabhi Ashita ki rone ki awaaz aati to Vihaan apne donon kaanon par apna haath daba kar ghar se baahar bhaag jaata.

Donon maa baap ko fikar rehta ke pata nahin kab Vivaan Ashita ko accept karega. Bahot dinon tak eisa chala. Vihaan apne aap mein khoye hue se rehte. Wo bhi bacha tha aur sab ek hi kamre mein raat ko sote the, Vihaan Ishitaa ke janm se pahle apne papa aur mummy ke saath hi sota tha, aur ab Ashita ke paida hone ke baad, Vihaan ne uss bed ko share karne se inkaar kiya. Ussne kaha wo akele soyega ek dusre bed par. Dusra bed to tha hi nahin, aur sirf do kamre wala chota sa ghar tha jiss mein toilet, bathroom aur kitchen alag se jude hue the ek wall separation se. Beech mein ek corridor tha jo donon room ko separate karte the. Saamne ek chota sa living tha jissko apna lounge kehte the sab. Lounge se corridor mein hokar donon taraf mein ek ek kamra tha phir kitchen corridor end hone ke baad, aur right mein toilet aur bathroom the.

Ab dusra room khaali tha, sirf ek chota sa mez aur chair hua karta tha uss mein. Ziada paisa bhi nahin tha ke ek naya bed kharida jaa sake unn dinon ko. Baap mamooli bank ka mulazim, mahine bhar ka tankhwa se ghar ki ration, vegetables, electricity bill, paani ka bill, internet connection inn sab ke expenses se mahina ka tankhwa end ho jata tha kuch bachta hi nahin tha. To naye bed kharidne ka sawaal hi nahin paida hua balke donon maa baap ne yeh socha ke ab Vihaan ko maternal school mein dakhil kar dena chahiye.

To raat ko unn dinon Vihaan dusre kamre mein jaakar uss table par ek chaadar laga kar so jata tha. Maa baap donon ko bahut afsos hota usski uss rawayye se. Ek blanket se ussko baap jaakar odha deta aur baar baar raat ko ussko dekhne jaate donon baari baari. Jab bhi raat mein Ashita jaagti tab Ashita ko pilaane ke baad maa uss kamre mein Vihaan ko dekhne jaati.

Chand hafton ke baad baap ne Vihaan ka daakhila kara diya maternal school mein. Itne dinon mein Vihaan ne ek baar bhi Ashita ke chehre ko nahin dekha tha. Maa ko darr tha ke kahin Vihaan Ashita ko akele paakar ussko choat nah pahunchayein, ussko kahin maare nahin, inn sab baton ko sochkar hi ussko school mein daakhil karwaya gaya.

Ab uss school mein nursery wale hissa bhi tha, jahan parents apne babies ko chorr kar kaam karne chale jaate aur shaam ko kaam se wapas nikalne ke baad wahan se babies ko le jaate. Aur woh bagal wale kamre mein the jahan Vihaan ki class thi…. Aksar iss class ke bache uss nursery ke babies ko dekhne aur unn se khelne ko jaate the…. Ab uss school ke teachers aur helpers school ke bachchon ko iss liye unn babies se ghulne milne dete taake babies ko eisa lage ke unnke paas khelne wale chote bachche bhi hein……

To Vihaan apne class se jab babies ke rone ki awaaz sunta to ussko apne ghar mein Ashita ki rone wali awaaz sunaayi deta. Ab, jab baaki ke bacche babies se khelne ko jaate to Vihaan heyraan rehta ke keise yeh sab bache itne chote babies se khelne ko jaate hein; iss tarah ek din ek bache ko follow karte hue Vihaan bhi uss nursery mein gaya jahan bahot saare babies the cradles mein.

Vihaan darwaaze par satt kar khade unn sab cradles mein babies ke taraf dekh rahe the apne ek ungli ko chusste hue. Ek helper ne ek baby ko haath mein liye hue dood pila rahi thi bottle se aur ek bache ko apne paas bulaya aur uss bache ko dood wali bottle diya aur baby ko pilaane ko kaha. Vihaan dekh raha tha aur ussne uss baby ke chehre ko dekha. Ussko baby bahot cute laga. Wo ro nahin rahi thi buss araam se bottle ke nipple se dood pee rahi thi. Uss lady ne Vihaan ko dekha aur apne paas bulaya magar Vihaan ne sar hillaate hue nah kaha aur wapas apne class mein bhaag gaya.

Uss din ko school se ghar wapas ane ke baad Vihaan ne chhup chhup kar Ashita ko jhaanka jab wo bed par so rahi thi. Maa uss waqt kitchen mein thi aur Vihaan Ashita ko ghurr raha tha. Himat karke wo ahiste ahiste bed ke taraf badha aur kaafi paas jaa kar Ashita ko dekhne laga.

Maa ne kitchen se awaaz diya, “kahan ho Vihaan beta? Kia kar rahe ho?!”

Vihaan Ashita ko dekhte hue itna khayaalon mein dooba hua tha ke ussko apni maa ki awaaz sunaayi nahin di, to maa ka dil zor se dhadka yeh soch kar ke kahin Vihaan Ashita ko kuch kar nah dein aur wo jaldi se kamre ke taraf badhi….

Kamre ke darwaaze ke paas aakar dekha ke bed ke paas khada Vihaan Ashita ko araam se dekh raha tha bed par. Maa wahin ruk gayi aur kuch der khadi dekhti rahi ke Vihaan kia karega. Yeh pehli baar thi kayi mahinon ke baad jab Vihaan ko Ashita ko dekhte hue paaya tha maa ne. Maa ki enkhen bhar aayi ussko uss tarah se Ashita ko dekhte hue dekh kar. Vihaan bahot pyar bhari nazron se dekh raha tha Ashita ko. Lag raha tha ke wo ussko apne baahon mein lena chah rahe ho jeise. Vihaan bed ke itne karib chala gaya tha aur lagta tha wo apna haath badhaane wala hai Ashita ko chhune ke liye, magar maa ko darr bhi lag rahi thi ke Vihaan kahin Ashita ko maare nah! phir bhi wo khadi dekhti rahi, yeh jaanna chahti thi ke Vihaan kia karna chah raha hai.

Vihaan ne apni ek ungli ko munh mein liye hue chusste hue ghurr raha tha apni baby behen ko jo neendh mein thi. Aur ussne apne ek peyr ko bed ke upar kiya aur ziada nazdik se Ashita ko dekhne laga tab maa ko aur bhi darr laga aur andar daakhil ho gayi yeh kehte hue, “hmm tum apni behen ko goad mein lena chahte ho Vihaan?!”

Magar jeise hi Vihaan ne apne maa ki awaaz suna woh jhat se bed se utar kar bhaagte hue dusre kamre mein chala gaya.

Maa ko bahot fikar hui uss manzar ko dekh kar.

Woh sirf yeh soch rahi thi ke Vihaan Ashita ko zaroor takliff pahunchata agar wo andar nahin aati to.

Raat ko ussne Vihaan ke papa ko sab kuch bataya to baap ne kaha ke ho sakta hai ab Vihaan Ashita ke karib ane ki koshish kar raha hai, ho sakta hai ab woh ussko accept karne laga hai, ussko chorr dena chahiye tha, yeh dekhna tha ke wo karta kia aakhir.

*******************************************************************

Baaki dinon ko school mein Vihaan kayi baar babies ke room mein jaate. Ussne kayi babies ke gaal ko chhuwa, hath se sehlaaya, aur pyar se sab ko dekha, unn babies mein ladke aur ladkiyaan bhi the. Ek baar ek teacher ne baby ko pilaate waqt Vihaan ko botal diya aur baby ko pilaane ko kaha jo Vihaan ne kiya. Aur baby ne thoda doodh munh se baahar feinka to Vihaan chilaaya, “nahin pee rahi hai, ugal rahi hai wapas!” to teacher ne hansste hue baby ka munh poncha aur kaha ke ugal nahin rahi hai girr rahi hai kyunke ziada upar uthaya hua hai botal ko ussne.

Ghar wapas ane ke baad Vihaan phir gaya Ashita ko bed par dekhne. Maa ussi ke intezaar mein thi aur wahin darwaze ke paas chhup kar khadi dekhne lagi ke wo kia karega. Maa ko heyraani hui dekh kar ke Vihaan ne bade pyar se Ashita ke gaal par apna haath ferra. Maa ki enkhen bhar aayi aur apne enkh ponchte hue muskurakar kaha, “kyun re, tu chhup chhup kar kyun apni behen se pyar karta hai?!”

Iss baar Vihaan nahin bhaga, wahin bed ke paas khada raha aur sar jhuka liya niche. Maa usske karib aayi aur ussko goad mein lekar kaha, “dekh kitni pyari hai nah? hmm? Tu iss se pyar karta hai nah bol?”

Vihaan ne sar ko haan mein hillaya. Maa ne ussko zor se seene se lagaate hue kaha, “are mera bacha mujhe bahot Khushi hui aaj.” To Vihaan ne kaha, “aaj school mein main ne ek eisi hi baby ko botal se doodh pilaya!”

Tab maa ne jaldi se botal wale doodh tayyaar kiya aur Ashita ko jagaya aur Vihaan ko pilaane ko diya. School mein to baby cradle mein lete hue doodh piya tha magar yahan par maa ne Ashita ko Vihaan ke goad mein rakh diya aur hath mein botal de diya aur pilaane ko kaha… Vihaan ne apne komal haathon mein apni choti behen ko liye ussko doodh pilaane laga aur muskuraate hue usske chehre mein dekhte hue kaha, “abhi dekhna ugal degi doodh ko agar main ne botal ko ziada upar uthaya to!”

Maa ne hansste hue kaha, “are wah, tujhe to ab bahot kuch pata hai babies ke baare mein!”

Aur Vihaan ne dekha ke Ashita apni choti choti enkhon se ussko dekh rahi hai doodh peete hue phir achanak Ashita ki nanhi si haat ne Vihaan ka haath pakar liya to Vihaan zor se chilaaya, “maa issne mera haath pakar liya bolo mere haath chorrne ko dekho issne keise mera haath pakra hua hai aur mujhe ghurr rahi hai !!!”

Maa ne hansste hue kaha, “are to kia hua? Wo bhi tumse pyar karti hai ussko pata hai ke tu usska bhai hai issi liye ussne tera haath pakra……”

To iss tarah se Vihaan ne Ashita ko accept kiya aur ussse apni behen se pyar hua aur uss din ke baad wo wapas bed par sone laga sabke saath, khaas kar Ashita ke paas sota raat ko, Ashita roti to maa se pehle Vihaan jaagta aur Ashita ko khamosh karta…..

Aur din guzarte gaye aur Donon Ashita aur Vihaan badhte gaye aur donon ek dusre ke baghair reh nahin paate….. school se wapas aate hi Vihaan sabse pehle Ashita se milta, uss se khelta, usske saath pura waqt beetata……

Aur jab Vihaan kuchh or bada hua to Ashita same school mein apne bhai ke saath subha nikalti jaane ke liye aur donon saath wapas ghar aate…….

To be continued…………..

Update 2 Their Closeness​

Donon ko maa aksar ek saath nehlaate school jaane se pehle. Aur eisa bhi hota weekends mein, ke Vivaan aur Ashita ek saath maa ke bina bhi bath lete. Bathroom mein bahot shor sharaba hota jab donon ek saath paaye jaate. Bahut masti karte donon bathroom mein. Paani se khelte ek dusre ke baal nochte, huladh machaate the.

Kyunke Ashita ke lambe baal the maa ussko sar tak nahin nehlaati thi har subha ko school jaane se pehle balke hafte mein sirf ek baar usski baal dhoti thi. Aur Vihaan to sar se paon tak nahata tha ek saath same bathroom mein to Ashita naraaz hoti thi ke kyun ussko sar se nahin nahane diya jata, aur iss par Vihaan ussko cherrta ke wo sar tak nahin naha paayi! Maa samjhati ke usske lambe baal hai aur sukhne mein waqt lagega, wo bimaar ho sakti hai iss liye ussko har roz baal nahin dhona chahiye…..

Ab kyunke Saath nahate waqt Vivaan ne dekh liya tha ke kiss tarah se usski maa Ashita ke baal dhote hein iss liye weekends par jab donon ek saath nahate maa ke bina to Vihaan Ashita ko nehlata aur usske baal dhota jeise usski maa dhoti hai taake usske enkhon mein saboon nah jaaye nahin to wo bahot chilaati thi enkhon mein sabun ke jaane se….

Aur aakhir mein baap ne ek naya bed kharida unn donon ke liye jissko dusre room mein lagaya gaya aur wo room inn donon ke bedroom ban gaye. Magar shuru mein sirf Vihaan sota tha apne bed par raat ko Ashita apne mummy papa ke saath rehti thi magar Ashita rone lagi yeh kehkar ke ussko bhi new bed par sona hai Vihaan ke saath. Ashita nahin rehna chahti thi apne bhai ke baghair. Donon saath school jaate, saath wapas aate, saath homeworks karte, saath TV dekhte aur saath sone jaate. Donon ke taste bhi bahot milte julte the, serial passand aaye to donon ko ek hi, gana passand aaye to bhi donon ke favourite ek hi the, hero aur heroine jo Vihaan ke favourite the wohi Ashita ke bi favourite hote.

School mein tiffin lejata to sirf Vihaan, ussi ke paas Ashita ka tiffin hota tha aur break mein donon ek saath khana khate the. Classes to alag the donon ke kyunke Vihaan bade class mein tha aur 2 saal chhoti Ashita niche ke class mein thi magar har break mein ashita daud kar Vihaan ke paas jaati aur donon hamesha ek saath dikhte school ke compound mein.

Jab Vihaan 20 saal ka hua to apne papa se mobile ki mang karne laga kyunke usske har dost ke paas mobiles the.

Ghar ki tang haalat ko dekh kar jab usske papa ne samjhaya ke mushkil hai ek mobile kharidna uss haalat mein. To Ashita ne badi asaani se apne papa se keh diya ke hire purchase mein to kharid sakte hein har dukaan mein hire purchase mein milti hai mobile.

Anirud, jo Vihaan ke papa ka naam tha ussko kabhi bhi hire purchase wala idea passand nahin tha. Ussne kabhi bhi zindagi mein kuch bhi credit par nahin kharida tha aaj tak, aur ab lagne laga ke bachchon ke khatir ussko wo karna padega.

Anirud raat ko apni patni, Suman se iss baare mein baat kar raha tha ke ab ussko hire purchase par mobile kharidna padega Vihaan ke liye. Suman ne kaha ke ussko shaayad ab Naukri kar leni chahiye kyunke ab bache bade ho gaye hein.

Suman ziada padhi likhi to nahin thi, haan English bol leti thi, aur sab kuch padh bhi sakti thi magar higher education wali nahin thi, magar silaayi achi karti thi par shaadi ke bad bache hone ke baad sirf ghar ke kaam kaaj mein lagi hui thi…..

Jahan Anirud kaam karta tha wahan usske bank ke kuch karib ek naya boutik open hua tha aur usski maalkin ne Anirud ki bank se loan ka bandobast kiya tha.

To dusre din Anirud uss boutik ke malkin se milne gaya apni wife ke liye Naukri ki talaash mein. Kyunke boutik ke malkin Anirud ko jaanta tha ussne jab jaana ke Suman ko silaayi aati hai to ussne kaha ke aksar eisa hota hai ke jab koyi ladi ek suit kharidti hai to uss mein adjustment karna padhta hai, wahin boutik mein machine bhi hai aur seene ka sab samaan bhi maujood hai to kia Suman wo kar sakti hai… baaki din bhar boutik ki dekh bhal aur customers ko attend bhi kar paegi….

To iss tarah se Suman bhi kaam par lag gayi.

Vihaan ko achah nahin laga ke usski maa kaam karne lagi aur ladka kuch khudaar tha to ussne apne papa se kaha ke ussko mobile nahin chahiye hire purchase par kuch nahin kharidna hoga ussko.

Ab Vihaan computer class mein bahut tez tha. Ghar par usske papa ke laptop par kaam karta tha matlab school works karne ke liye apne papa ke laptop istemaal karta tha, magar ussko laptop bhi apni personal chahiye tha.

To Vihaan ne kiya yeh ke ek deal kiya internet café ki owner se ke hafte mein 4 din wo shaam ko 4 se lekar raat 11 baje tak usske har computer issues ko solve karega. Kaam to bahot saare hote hein ek internet café mein jahan 30 se ziada computer hote hein har kissi ek computer mein kuch nah kuch issues hota rehta hai din bhar.

To iss tarah se Vihaan ko part time job mil gaya karne ko. Maa baap bahot khush hue ke unnka beta kitna khudaar aur helpful hai.

Jinn dinon ko Vihaan kaam par jata school se wapas ane ke baad Ashita ko akeli ghar mein achcha nahin lagta to ussne ek din Vihaan se kaha, “bhai mujhe bhi apne saath lechalo nah apne job par!”

Vihaan ne jawaab diya, “tu paagal hai kia ri? Raat ko 11 baje tak mere sath uss internet café mein kia karegi tu?”

Ashita: “chalo thik hai, main shaam ko 6 baje wapas ajaungi, 4 se 6 baje tak to tumhare saath reh sakti hoon wahan?!”

Donon mein behez hui aur Vihaan ne mana kiya. Baat maa baap tak gaye to maa baap ne bhi Ashita ko Vihaan ke saath jaane ko mana kiya.

Ashita ko khamosh hona pada magar munh phula liya.

Maa ne ek nayi almari kharide unn donon ke liye jo unn ke kamre mein lagaya gaya. Aur Vihaan aur Ashita ke sabhi kapre maa ne apne wale almari se nikaal kar uss naye almaari mein rakh diye aur donon ko dikha diya ke kiss ke kapde kaun si ward mein hein. Ashita ne chose kar liye ke right wala door usski hai aur left wala Vihaan ka. Vihaan ne accept kar liya.

*******************************************************

Ek din hua yeh ke Vihaan ne Ashita wale almari ki door ko open kiya to usske haath 3 bras lage chhote chhote, small size ke. Uss waqt Ashita nahane gayi thi aur maa baap donon kaam par chale gaye the aur school ki chhutti ke din the…..

Vihaan ko nahin pata tha ke Ashita bra bi use karne lagi hai….. assal mein ladki ki jism kiss umar mein kaafi badh jaati hai aur kuch ladkiyan ke breast nikal aate hein to Ashita ki maa ne wo sab bandobast kar diya tha Ashita ke liye… kayi ladkiyan ki to aur bhi baali umar mein hi breasts nikal aate hein, wo usski jism ki growth par depend karta hai….

To uss din ko Vihaan ne unn 3 bras ko examine kiya, haath mein lekar kaafi der tak dekhta raha…. Phir pata nahin kyun Vihaan ne teenon bra ko kiss kiya phir naak se lagaya aur unnko sungha…. Aur usska khada ho gaya!

Wo mann hi maan Ashita ki jism ko sochne laga, apne khayaalon mein Ashita ko saamne paaya aur ahiste se ussne apne zip khole aur apne lund par bra ko lagaya aur apne tanne hue lund par jeise hi ussne bra ragadhna chaha kamre ki darwaza khula aur Ashita daakhil hua!

Ashita ek dress mein thi, usske baal bheege hue the, paani ki boondein kuch chehre par to kuch usske baazuwon par dikh rahe the, ek tawliya se wo sar ko ek taraf jhukaaye hue apne baalon ko rub kar rahi thi. Kyunke usska sar ek taraf jhuka hua tha uss ne kuch nahin dekha ke Vihaan kia kar raha tha, to jhat se Vihaan ne apna zip upar kiya aur bra ko wapas rakha almari mein aur kamre se laal chehre ke saath nikla tez dil ki dhadkan ke sath…..

Phir kuch der baad woh wapas kamre mein aya jab Ashita bed par baithi hui thi. Hansste hue wo Ashita ko dekh raha tha. Ashita ne ussko hansste hue dekha to pucha, “kyun hanss rahe ho eise kia hua?”

Vihaan weise hi hansste hue almari ke paas gaya to mudhkar Ashita ussko nazron se follow karte hue phir pucha, “are hua kia bhai hanss kyun rahe ho?”

Tab tak Vihaan almari ka darwaza khol ke Ashita ke bras ko haath mein lekar Ashita ko dikhaate hue kaha, “tum kab se yeh use karne lagi ri?!”

Ashita laal chehre ke saath jhat se uthkar wahan gayi aur chilaate hue kaha, “tum meri wali door kyun open kar rahe ho chorro isse, yeh tumhara nahin hai chorro nah!!” ab donon ne bras ko haath mein thaame hue the aur Vihaan zoron se hansste jaa raha tha.

To Ashita ne bras ko chorr diya aur munh phula kar wapas bed par baith gayi.

Vihaan bras ko haath mein liye usske paas gaya aur pyar se kaha, “iss mein naraz hone wali kia baat hai bhala hmm?” Ashita ne sar niche jhukaya hua tha zameen dekhte hue. Vihaan ne kaha,

“hamamre beech kabhi koyi secret raha hai kia? Bol? Kyun mujhse chupaati hai? Bhala kab se tu bra use karne lagi aur mujhe pata bhi nahin chala? Bata nah kab se use kar rahi hai bra tu?!”

Sar jhukaaye hue hi Ashita ne kaha, “last year se. mummy ne kharide the.!”

Vihaan ne usske gaal par haath ferrte hue kaha, “sirf teen hein? Abhi tumne ek pehna hua hai kia?”

Ashita ne nah mein sar hillaya.

Vihaan: “kyun? Abhi kyun nahin pehna hai phir?”

Ashita ne ek halka sa muskurahat mein kaha, “nah, ghar par nahin pehenti hoon, school jaati hoon tab pehenti hoon mummy ne kaha!”

To vihaan ne kaha, “ek white hai, ek black aur ek pink, buss yehi 3 hein?

Ashita ne Vihaan ke haath se bras chhiinte hue wapas rakhne gayi yeh kehte, “haan buss teen hi hein abhi; mummy ne kaha next month aur 3 kharidegi.”

Vihaan Ashita ko upar se niche tak nihaarte hue kaha,

“tu kitni jaldi itni badi ho gayi ri mujhe pata hi nahin chala aur ek baat bolun kia?!”

Almari ka darwaza bandh karte hue Ashita mudhkar Vihaan ko dekhte hue pucha, “kia?”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha, “tu bahot hot aur sexy bhi dikhne lagi hai mujhe ab!”

To be continued…………….

Update 3 How Vihaan gradually approaches her​

Vihaan Ashita ko upar se niche tak nihaarte hue kaha,

“tu kitni jaldi itni badi ho gayi ri mujhe pata hi nahin chala aur ek baat bolun kia?!”

Almari ka darwaza bandh karte hue Ashita mudhkar Vihaan ko dekhte hue pucha, “kia?”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha, “tu bahot hot aur sexy bhi dikhne lagi hai mujhe ab!”

Ab aaguey…….

Ashita ka chehra aur ziada laal ho gaya Vihaan ke munh se yeh baat sunkar aur ussne koyi jawaab nahin diya buss kuch khayaalon mein dooba wahin almari ke paas khadi kuch sochti rahi.

To usske taraf dekhte hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“kia hua? Kia sochne lagi tu? Idhar aah nah tujhse aur bahut kuch kehna hai mujhe.”

Ashita apne niche wale honth ko thoda sa modte hue jeise Vihaan ko chidhaate hue sar ko nah mein hillaya.

Vihaan uthkar Ashita ke taraf badha magar Ashita ne jeise pakra pakri kehlte hein weise Vihaan se ek taraf hokar ussko ek halka sa jhatka dete hue kamre se bhaagte hue nikal gayi hansste hue zoron se.

Vihaan ne bhi daudte hue usska picha kiya. Aur apne parents ke kamre mein jaakar Ashita ko pakra Vihaan ne aur ussko apne baahon mein bharte hue araam se thoda hanffte hue pucha, “kyun? Tujhe khelne ka mann kar raha hai kia ab?!”

To Ashita usske baahon se nikalne ki koshish karte hue, thoda ansaate hue kaha,

“nahin mujhe kuch bhi karne ko mann nahin kar raha hai, bhai mujhe chorro nah, chorro mujhe, mujhe baahar jaana hai, uff kyun mujhe itna zor se pakra hua hai tumne chorro nah bhai!!”

Aur Ashita ne thoda zor lagaya aur Vihaan ke baahon se nikal gayi aur bhag kar ghar se baahar nikal gayi, saamne aangan mein ek pathar par jaakar baith gayi aur apne khule hue gessu ko dhoop dene lagi. Usske baal abhi bhi kuch bheege hue the jissko wo sukhaane ki koshihs kar rahi hi dhoop mein, magar ek nazar ghar ki dwaar par kiye hue thi yeh dekhne ke liye ke Vihaan bhi baahar nikal raha hai ke nahin, aur thoda muskura bhi rahi thi Ashita.

Magar Vihaan darwaze par nazar nahin aaye kyunke wo to ghar ke saamne wale khidki se jhaank raha tha Ashita ko. Blke nihaar raha tha ussko woh. Vihaan ko lag raha tha ke usska premika baithi hui hai wahan aangan mein apne bheege baal ko sukhaate hue, bilkool ussko Adhita apni behen nahin dikh rahe the.

Aur Vihaan dekh raha tha jiss pose mein Ashita baithi thi, apne gardan ko dayein taraf jhukaaye hue, uss taraf apne sar ke pure baalon ko feylaaye hue, thode bheege hue aur thode sukhe hue lambe kale baal, jo Ashita ke jaanghon ko bhi dhak rahe the dress ke upar se hote hue. Vihaan ne dekha ke kiss tarah se Ashita ghar ke saamne wale darwaze par apni nazrein kiye hue the aur kiss tarah se apne honth ko mod rahi thi, aur usski pyari pyari enkhen kitni khubsurat dikhne lage the achanak Vihaan ko.

Apni chhoti behen ko uss tarah se nihaarte hue Vihaan ne khud se kaha, “mujhe iss ladki se pyar ho gaya hai ab lagta hai…. Kitni khubsurat hai hamari Ashita, mujhe aur koyi bhi eisi ladki kahin bhi mil hi nahin sakta…. Kitni pyari hai, kitni komal hai, kitni bholi bhali hai, kitni narm dil hai, kitni achchi hai, sushil bhi hai aur meri uss se kitna banta hai, to yeh to mera girlfriend banne layak hai, kyun aur kissi ko main girlfriend banaun jab khud ghar mein itni khubsurat aur pyari girlfriend hai!!?”

Wo buss chhup kar Ashita ko dekhe jaa raha tha aur udhar Ashita itni der intezaar karne ke baad jab dekha ke vihaan usske paas nahin aya to ussko phukara,

“bhai! kidhar ho tum? Baahar aao nah dekho kitni achi dhoop hai, bahot acha lag raha hai aao nah yahan!”

Vihaan ne hansste hue khud se kaha, “lo! Mera girlfriend mujhko bula bhi rahi hai to chalo apne girlfriend ke paas jata hoon ab!”

Vihaan ne socha ke ussko ab kitna kuch kehna hai Ashita se, magar wo to kuch sunna hi nahin chahti, buss bhaag rahi hai door door, aur baahar aangan mein to baat nahin kar paega, kyunke raaste par chalet log dekh aur sun bhi sakte hein…..

Vihaan ko bada mann tha Ashita ko apne baahon mein bharke bahot saare baatein karne ko, aur aangan mein to wo yeh sab nahin kar paega… phir bhi gaya Ashita ke paas, ussi pathar par baitha aur usske kaandhe par apna haath rakh kar kaha, “kia hua? Kyun bulaya mujhe yahan?!”

Ashita ne ek bahot pyari si Muskaan mein kaha, “dekho nah kitni achi dhoop hai, bahot acha lag raha hai, mere paas baitho nah bhai andar ghar mein thand hai!”

Ab Vihaan ko Ashita ke sab baatein bahot ziada ache lagne lage, usski awaaz aur bhi ziada surile lagne lage, Vihaan ko ab sirf Ashita ko sunne ka mann kar raha tha aur usski muskaan ko dekhne ka mann kar raha tha. Vihaan ne weise hi usske kaandhe par haath rakhe hue dhire se usske chehre se baalon ko ek taraf sarkaya aur ek nazar raaste par kiya dekhne ko ke kahin koyi unn donon ko dekh to nahin raha, phir ashita ke gaal ko sehlaya aur Ashita ke chehre ko apne chehre ke taraf uthaya. To jab Ashita ne ussne chehre mein dekha to masoomiyat se apne bhai ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha, “kia?”

Vihaan ne pyar se muskuraate hue kaha, “kuch nahin buss tumko dekhne ko man kar raha tha!”

Ashita: “ofo kia dekhne ko mann kar raha tha mujhe? Tum bade natkhat ho rahe ho aaj kal bhai mujhe nahin passand jab tum eise karte ho bina vaja ke yeh wo karna eise!”

To Vihaan ne ussi tarah se Ashita ke chehre ko apne haath mein thaame apne chehre ke taraf kiye hue hi ussko jawaab diya,

“mujhe to bahot passand ata hai tum kuch bhi karo, bina vajah yeh wo bhi karo tab bi mujhe to bahot passand ata hai, tum hansso, chilaao, shor karo, kuch bhi karo mujhe to hamesha sab passand ata hai!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita chhup ho gaya aur sar jhuka liya, pir Vihaan ka haath apne haath mein thaam kar kaha, “achah ab chalo wapas andar chalte hein bahot dhoop seink liye humne!”

Vihaan ko laga ke usski girlfriend ne usska haath thama hai aur aangan se chalte hue ghar ke andar tak Ashita Vihaan ka haath pakre hue gaye jiss se Vihaan ko bahot maja aya kyunke usske liye to usski girlfriend ne usska haath thaama tha.

Apne kamre mein aate hi donon apne bed par baithe. Vihaan ne phir Ashita ke kaandhe par apna haath rakha aur pucha,

“tumhara period start ho gaya hai?”

Ashita jhat se uth khadi hui aur aine ke paas jaakar kanghi liya aur apne baal banane lagi aine mein se Vihaan ko bed par baithe usske taraf dekhte hue dekhte….

Vihaan phir usske karib gaya aur usske haath se kanghi liya ashita ke baal mein ferrne ke liye….. haan bachpan se Vihaan ashita ko kanghi karte ayah ai, wo apne maa se seekha, jab Ashita aur bhi choti thi to aksar maa busy hoti thi to Vihaan hi Ashita ke baal bana deta tha aksar. To yeh aadat thi Vihaan ki ikssi liye ashita ne ussko kanghi de diya aur Vihaan usske baal mein kanghi chalaane laga magar baat bhi kiya,

“tum ne kyun reply nahin kiya?”

Ashita boli, “bhai eise batein mat pucha karo nah mujhko sharam aati hai!”

Vihaan: “are pugli its natural, iss mein sharam nahin ana chahiye yeh natural hai sabhi ladkiyon ko hota hai yeh normal baat hai….. dekho mujhe kyun sharam nahin aayi tumse puchne ko…. To batao start ho gayi ya nahin!”

Ashita ne aine mein Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue thoda sharmaate hue kaha, “HAAN” aur jaldi se nazron ko jhuka liya.

To Vihaan muskuraya aur kaha,

“dekha, kaun si badi baat ho gayi buss tumne bata diya aur mujhe pata chal gaya its normal, are hum donon mein kabhi koyi secret raha hai kia? Hmm? to tum mujhse aaj ke baad koyi bhi baat nahin chhupaogi okay done? Bolo!”

Ashita ne ek nakhre wali adaa mein kaha, “OKAY bhai!”

Uss waqt Vihaan Ashita ke piche khada tha usske baal ko kanghi karte hue, Ashita saamne tha… kad mein Vihaan Ashita se ooncha tha, to jhuk kar Vihaan ne Ashita ke gaal par kiss kiya, aur Ashita se kaha, “mujhko bhi ek kissi do ab!”

To Ashita ne kaha, “kyun? Aaj tumhara birthday to nahin hai!”

To Vihaan ne hansste hue kaha, “are to sirf birthday par kiss karte hein kia? Main ne to diya abhi tumko ek kissy ab tum bhi mujhe weise kissy do nah!”

Ashita ne ek natkhati adaa mein kaha, “NAAH!”

Magar tab Vihaan ne ussko jakar liya aur khud apne gaal ko Ashita ke honthon par dabaya aur kaha, “ab kissy do varna tumko nahin chorunga ab!!”

Ashita zoron se hanssne lagi, “hihihihi…. Bhai chorro nah please chorro nah!!”

Vihaan ussko jakre hue apne gaal ko aur zor se ashita ke chehre par dabaate hue kehta gaya, “kissy do, kissy do tab chorrunga….”

Aur Ashita ne ek nahin teen chaar kissy diye Vihaan ke donon gaalon par!!

**************************************************

Iss tarah se donon ke beech bahot saare eise situations aaye jahan donon ne kabhi awkward feel kiya ya Vihaan Ashita se bahot ziada aakarshit hua. Jeise ke ek raat ko Vihaan internet café se raat ko 11.30 ko ghar wapas aya to Ashita ko sota hua paaya bed par. Donon ek saath same bed par sote the tab tak. Ashita ki dress jaaghon ke bahot ziada upar utha hua tha jiss se usski bahot khubsurat jaanghein saaf nazar arahe the. Wo hota hai nah jaangh ke upar wale hisse jo hamesha dress ke niche hota hai, to upar uss hisse ka rang kuch ziada safed rehta hai dress ke niche hone se, woh part jo ziada mulaayam hote hein, jisska rang ziada aakarshit karta hai mardon ko, ussi hisse ko Vihaan dekh raha tha kamre mein daakhil hone ke baad. Bahot hi sexy dikh rahe the aur Vihaan ki saansein badhne lage Ashita ko weise dekhte hue… ussne nazar upar ke taraf kiya dekhne ko ke Ashita neendh mein hai ke nahin, chaadar usske jism se bilkool hatt gaye the karwat lene se aur Ashita weise hi behaal padi hui thi gehri neendh mein….

Vihaan ne kuch der weise hi nihara apni behen ke jism ko aur apne kapde utara sone ke liye.

Tab ussne apne khud ke jaanghon ko dekha to paaya ke usski jaaghen Ashita ke jaanghon se ziada patla tha to khud se kaha,

“kamaal hai yeh mujhse 2 saal chhoti hai magar isski jaanghen keise itne bade hein bhala?!” ussko yeh nahin pata tha ke ladkiyon ke jism ladkon se bahot ziada badhte hein uss umar mein… to Vihaan kaafi heyraan hua….. aur chaadar ko odhne se pehle ussne ahiste se Ashita ke jaaghon ko chhua aur halke se kiss kiya aur tab Ashita ne ek angraayi li, aur neendh mein hi badbadaayi, “bhai so jao nah kyun light on kiya hua hai hmmm!”

Aur Vihaan jaldi se bed par chadh gaya aur Ashita ko baahon mein bhar liya, aur Ashita ne bhi apne baahon ko neendh mein hi Vihaan se lapeta aur dono sone lage….. donon ko bachpan se weise hi ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke sone ki aadat thi… magar aaj ki raat wali baat kuch aur thi…. Donon ek dusre ke taangon ko bhi cross karke sote the bachpan se, magar aaj jab Vihaan ne apne tangon ko Ashita ke tangon mein cross kiya to paaya ke usska bilkool khada ho gaya tha aur usska Ashita ke jaanghon par dab raha tha aur Vihaan ne dabaate hue thoda sa ragdha bhi Ashita ke jaanghon par magar jald hi ussko needh aa gayi…..

To be continued…………. (2150 words)

Update 4 Their bonding continues…​

Aur Vihaan jaldi se bed par chadh gaya aur Ashita ko baahon mein bhar liya, aur Ashita ne bhi apne baahon ko neendh mein hi Vihaan se lapeta aur dono sone lage….. donon ko bachpan se weise hi ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke sone ki aadat thi… magar aaj ki raat wali baat kuch aur thi…. Donon ek dusre ke taangon ko bhi cross karke sote the bachpan se, magar aaj jab Vihaan ne apne tangon ko Ashita ke tangon mein cross kiya to paaya ke usska bilkool khada ho gaya tha aur usska Ashita ke jaanghon par dab raha tha aur Vihaan ne dabaate hue thoda sa ragdha bhi Ashita ke jaanghon par magar jald hi ussko needh aa gayi…..

Ab aguey……

Agle subha ko kyunke chhuti the school ke to kaafi late tak donon sote rahe. Kaam par jaane se pehle maa ne kayi baar unn donon ke kamre ke darwaze ko khol kar unnko uthaane ke liye gayi magar donon mast aur maje mein so rahe the sirf “hmmm haan humm” mein awaaz diye donon ne.

Maa ne ek baar Anirud ko donon ke kamre mein bulaya dikhaane ke liye ke kiss tarah se donon ek dusre ke saath lipte hue soye hue hein, aur kiss tarah se donon ke taangein ek dusre ke tangon mein fansse hue hein, aur Anisha ki dress keise upar kamar tak uthe hue hein, usski jaanghon ke beech keise Vihaan ke jaanghein bandhe hue hein…..

Baap ne buss baat ko andekha karte hue kaha, “are hamare bache hein donon ek saath eise sone se pyar badhta hai aur garam mehsoos hota hai donon ko sone do nah, school ki chhuti hai donon apne time se uthenge tum kyun fikar karti ho, chalo late ho jaega hamein, rehne do donon ko sote hue hi!”

Magar Suman ko kuch thik nahin laga. Ussne kaha, “Ashita ke liye alag intezaam karna chahiye ab, Donon ek saath nahin so sakte eise main sochti hoon. Kahin kuch ho gaya to?!”

Baap ne kaha, “chup kar tu faaltu ki batein karna, kia ho jaega? Bhai behen hein donon tum kia anaap shanaap bakne lagi ab!”

Donon kaam ke liye nikal gaye magar Suman ke mann mein din bhar wo manzar ata raha jo ussne donon ke bed par dekha subha ko aur uss ne soch liya ke ab ek alag bed kharidegi Ashita ke liye.

Udhar jab Vihaan ki needh tuti din ke sade naw baje to subha subha jo samaan khada hua rehta hai, weise hi usska khada hua tha aur Ashita ki tangein usske tangon mein lipta hua tha to ussne apne lund ko kapde ke andar se hi Ashita ke jaangh par dabaya aur halka sa ragadh diya….. Ashita ne ek angraayi lete hue adhe neendh ki haalat mein badbadaate hue kaha, “hmmm kia kar rahe ho bhai, kal raat ko sone se pehle bhi tumne eisa kiya tha mujhe pata hai hmmmm eisa mat karo nah mujhe pata hai tum kia kar rahe ho! gande ho tum bhai!”

Yeh sunkar Vihaan jhat se uss se alag hote hue socha ke yeh to achhi baat hai agar Ashita ko pata hai ke wo kia kar raha tha, magar ussko sharam aayi ke usski chori pakri gayi aur wo sharmaate hue uthkar brush karne chala gaya apne tanne hue lund ko dabaate hue. Jab wo uthkar jaa raha tha to Ashita ek enkh bandh kiye hue dusri enkh ko kholke ussko jaate dekh rahi thi, aur fir sone lagi kambal ko apne sar ke upar karke.

Magar ussko ab neendh nahin aa rahi thi to buss kuch minat baad wo bhi gayi brush karne ko jahan Vihaan already brush kar raha tha. Lazily chalte hue, dheeli badan mein Ashita ne apna brush liya aur Vihaan ko halke se dhakka dekar ussko bagal mein khisskaate hue wo aine ke saamne hui khud ke chere ko dekhne ke liye.

Tab Vihaan ne zor se hansste hue ussko chidhaya yeh kehkar, “hahahaha dekh dekh apna chehra sone ke baad keisi lagti hai hahahaha apni baal ko dekh bilkool gandi dikh rahi hai hahahaha!”

Ashita ne muhn phulaate hue teerchi nazar se Vihaan ke chehre mein dekha aur kaha, “tu bada hero dikh raha hai kia abhi khud ko bhi to dekh! Hihihihihi”

Buss itna hi kaha Ashita ne ke usski brush toot gayi aur do tukre ho gaye….. ab ussne munh phulaate hue Vihaan se kaha, “ab main keise brush karungi bhai yeh dekho, isska to do tukda ho gaya hmmmmm!”

Vihaan ussko aur chidhaate hue ziada zor se hanssne laga…. To Ashita ne Vihaan ke haath se usska brush chiin liya aur dhokar usspar toothpaste laga kar apne teeth brush karne lagi apne bhai ke brush se…. weise Vihaan ka brush ho gaya tha tab tak….. Vihaan ne mouth wash kar liya to Ashita ko brush karte hue dekhte hue kaha, mere munh ke andar se nikle hue brush ko apne munh mein daal diya tumne isska matlab samajhti hai kia?!”

To uss waqt Ashita ne wo kiya jo Vihaan ne bilkool bhi nahin socha tha ke wo eisa karegi – Ashita ne jaldi se apne munh ke toothpaste ke foam ko Vihaan ke sar pakar ke usske munh mein dala usske donon gaalon ko dabaate hue….

uss action se Ashita ke jeeb bhi gaye Vihaan ke munh mein……

Yeh karne ke baad Ashita bade zor se hanssne lagi, aur Vihaan to buss hakbaka gaya aur heyrat se Ashita ke chehre mein dekhta raha freeze hokar!

Mouth wash karne ke baad Ashita ne kaha,

“kaun se badi baat ho gayi bhai agar main ne tumhare brush ko apne muhn mein dala? Hum ek dusre ke jhuttan nahin khaate kia? Main aur choti thi to tum aksar pehle apne munh mein chizon ko kuchalne ke baad mujhko khilaate the, tab wo jhuttan nahin hota tha kia? Tumhare munh ke andar se nikle hue kitne chizon ko khilaya hai tumne mujhe, maa aur papa ne bhi to weisa kiya hai to iss mein kaun si badi baat hai?!”

Vihaan ne socha sahi to keh rahi thi aur donon ek hi towel ke do end se chehra ponchte hue ek dusre ko dekhte hue hanss rahe the tab vihaan ne kaha,

“tu to ab badi sayaani ho gayi hai ri!”

Ashita ne aguey chalte hue jawaab diya,

“ladkiyan sayaani hi hote hein aur ladke budhu!”

To jhapak ke Vihaan ne usski choati pakra aur kaha,

“tumne mujhe budhu kaha abhi batata hoon!”

Aur donon jhagadne lage, wohi jhoot mooth ki ladaayi, pyar wale jhagde jo bhai behnon ke beech aksar hota hai….

Donon chai peene gaye, biscuits vaghaira liye to Ashita ne kaha, “chai thandi ho gayi hai bhai, thehro main nayi banati hoon!”

Haan Ashita kitchen ke bahot saare kaam karti thi, usski maa ne ussko bachpan se hi kitchen mein kaam karna seekhaya hai aur Ashita ko kitchen mein pakana, cakes cook karna aur bahot saare chizein banana ata tha, aur school mein home eco bhi karti thi to yeh sab ussko passand tha. weise kaaafi kuch Vihaan ko bhi ata tha kyunke ussne bhi maa se bahot kuch seekha tha jab Ashita baby thi tab.

Ab Vihaan Ashita ko chai banaate hue nihaar raha tha. Eisa lag raha tha ek husband baitha hua wife ki haath ki chai peene ka wait kar raha tha.

Khair chai peete waqt Vihaan ko ek idea sujha. Ussne kaha, “sun, agar jhuttan khane se tujhe koyi problem nahin to chal ek test karte hein, main dekhta hoon tu ab bhi mera jhuttan khaati hai ke nahin!”

Donon chai ke cup liye aur biscuit liye baithe hue the table par to Anisha ne kaha, “okay.”

Aur Vihaan ne biscuit ka ek tukda apne munh mein dala, ussko bheego diya aur Ashita ke munh ke paas kiya aur kaha, “isse apne munh mein le le!”

Ashita ne bina problem ke apna munh khola aur Vihaan ke munh se uss bheege hue biscuit ke tudke ko apne munh mein le liya aur kha liya.

Vihaan ko bahot acha laga, aur ussne jaan bujhkar apne jeeb ko Ashita ke jeeb se takraya weisa karte waqt. Phir kaha, “ek aur baar karte hein!”

To Ashita ne munh khol diya aur apne munh ko Vihaan ke munh ke paas kar diya, jaldi se Vihaan ne ek aur biscuit ka tukda munh mein liya aur Ashita ke munh mein dala phir se apne jeeb ko apni behen ke jeeb se takraya ussne.

Vihaan ko kuch hone laga tha, usske jism mein ek aag jeise bhadak rahe the wo Ashita ke chehre mein ghurr raha tha aur achanak Ashita ne kaha, “ab meri baari, tum ab mere munh se khaoge bhai okay?”

Aur Vihaan jeise freeze hote hue apne sarr ko haan mein hilaya aur iss baar Ashita ne apne munh se biscuit ko Vihaan ke munh mein dala, wo karne ke liye Ashita ko chair se khada hona pada aur Vihaan ke ziada karib hona pada. Aur jiss waqt Ashita ke munh se Vihaan ke munh mein biscuit transfer ho rahe the uss dauraan Vihaan ke donon haath Ashita ke kamar par hue aur ussne Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bhar liya, aur apne munh mein Ashita ke munh ko le liya aur usske jeeb ko apne munh mein lekar chussne laga…… Ashita ka haath Vihaan ke kaandhe par gaye aur ussne chote chote thapthapaahat kiye Vihaan ke kaandhe par… matlab rukne ka ishara kar rahi thi….. koyi 20 seconds tak Vihaan ne apni behen ke jeeb ko chussa uss waqt aur yeh pehli baar hua tha.

Vihaan ne socha Ke Ashita naraaz hogi, chilaaegi aur shor machaegi magar wo bahot heyraan hua ke Ashita ne kuch nahin kaha, nah kiya buss bilkool normal thi jeise kuch hua hi nahin; aur who wapas apni biscuit khaane lagi. Vihaan Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte jaa raha tha sochte hue ke kia Ashita ko pata bhi hai ke abhi abhi donon ke kiss kiye pehli baar, real wale French kiss kiye donon ne kia Ashita ko pata tha?!

Vihaan ka jamke khada ho gaya aur Ashita ko ghurrte jaa raha tha magar Ashita jeise kuch hua hi nahin weise normal behave kar rahi thi, to Vihaan ne kaha,

“main ne do baar tumko biscuit khilaya apne munh se aur tumne sirf ek hi baar kiya, ek baar aur karna hai nah?!”

To Ashita ne muskuraate hue kaha, “ok thik hai aur ek baar karti hoon…”

Aur wohi hua firse….. jeise hi Ashita ne Vihaan ke munh mein biscuit ka tukda dala Vihaan ne ussko zor se baahon mein bharte hue Ashita ke gardan ke piche haath se zor lagaate hue ussko apne munh par dabaya aur Ashita ke jeeb ko biscuit sameth apne munh mein liya aur apni behen ke jeeb ko chussne laga….

Ashita weise hi Vihaan se lipti rahi aur apne bhai ko jeeb chussne diya jeise ke biscuit kha raha tha usske jeeb se… last baar 20 second tak hua iss baar 45 seconds tak chussa ussne Ashita ke jeeb ko… aur jab ruka to bilkool normally Ashita ne Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha, “ho gaya? Buss?”

Vihaan usski masoomiyat par muskura diye aur kuch der usske chere mein ghaur se dekhne ke baad pucha,

“tumko pata bhi hai ke abhi hum donon ne kia kia ashu?”

Ashita ne apne kandhon ko upar uthaate hue kaha,

“kia kiya? Biscuit khilaya tumko aur kia?!”

Vihaan: “aur usske ilawa kia kiya hum donon ne Ashu?”

Ashita: “kuch bhi to nahin kiya!”

Vihaan sochne laga kia Ashita bholi banne ki dhong kar rahi hai ya sach mein ussko samajh mein nahin aya ke donon ne abhi abhi kiss kiye! To ussne kaha,

“acha darling ek kaam karte hein…”

Ashita bahot zor se hanssne lagi aur pucha, “tumne mujhko ‘darling’ kyun kaga bhai hihihihihihihihihihi!”

To Vihaan ne kaha, “ari to darling, sweetheart, my love’ yeh sab jiss se bahot pyar karte hein ussi ko eise bulaate hein nah!”

Ashita ne kaha, “haan to tum mujhko kyun eise bulaane lage achanak?!”

Vihaan: “chalo aaj ke baad main tumko inn 3 naamon se hi bulaunga, ya darling, sweetheart ya my love okay?!”

Ashita: “hmm aur mummy papa ne suna to?!”

Vihaan: “nahin unnke saamne nahin bulaunga, jab hum akele honge tab eise bulaunga thik hai?!”

Ashita: “okay haan to tum kia bol rahe the jab pehli baar darling bola tab hihihihi!”

Vihaan ne kaha: “haan to tum mujhko biscuit khila rahi thi tumne kaha nah? to bina biscuit khilate hue weise hi aakar mujhko khilaane jeise action kar phir kehta hoon jo kehna tha samajh gayi?”

Ashita samajh gayi aur chair se uthkar Vihaan ke paas aayi, aur Vihaan ne weise hi ussko baahon mein liya, Ashita ne munh khola aur Vihaan ne apne jeeb nikala aur Ashita ke munh mein dala jissko Ashita ne apne munh mein liya aur chussa…aur Vihaan ne Ashita ke jeeb ko chussa…..

Usske baad Ashita se Vihaan ne pucha,

“to ab bata hum ne abhi abhi kia kiya? Iss se pehle to biscuit khila raha the ek dusre ko nah? to abhi abhi humne jo kiya wo kia tha?!”

Ashita chhup chhup kar hanss rahi thi phir Vihaan ko dekhte hue kaha, “kuch nahin hum weise hi act kar rahe the jeise ek dusre ko biscuit khilate hein, jhoot muth ke biscuit khila rahe the!”

Vihaan ne kaha, “are dhat teri ki! Tu khud ko sayani kehti hai nah to kyun nahin pata tujhe ke hum kia kar rahe the abhi?”

Tab Ashita araam se chair se utri, Vihaan ke paas gayi, usske gaal par kiss kiya aur kaha, “bhai tum sach mein budhoo ho kia? Mujhe pata hai hum kia kar rahe the aur haan main tumse bhi sayaani hoon tum budhoo hi ho eeeuuuuuuuhhhh!”

To be continued……………. (2400 words)

Update 5 – Their romance turns to sadness​

Donon ke beech eise bahot pyar badhta gaya aur jab bhi akele hote donon to kuch nah kuch gul khilaate rehte. Donon ke apne secrets the jo ghar mein maa baap ke saamne bilkool nahin dikhaate, aur jab bhi kamre mein akele hote to ashikon ki tarah rehte the donon. Ab dono college me aa gaye the.

College resumes ho gaye aur donon wapas college jaane lage the. Ab Vihaan college mein bhi Ashita par nazar rakhta. Kyunke mixed students the college mein, donon ladke aur ladkiyan to Ashita ke class mein bhi ladke the aur unn mein se ek Ashita ke kaafi karib tha. Magar sirf class mein wo Ashita se thoda flirt karta kyunke breaks mein to Ashita hamesha Vihaan ke saath rehti thi. Magar phir bhi kabhi kabhaar Ashita apne doston ke saath bhi ho jaati thi break mein bhi.

Aur ek din Vihaan ne dekha ke wo ladka, Aditya naam ka jiss se Ashita baat kar rahi thi ek din break mein. Vihaan ne door se dekha, aur kuch der dekhne ke baad ke Ashita uss ladke se hanss kar baat karti jaa rahi thi aur wo ladka Ashita ke kafi close tha to Vihaan jaldi se Ashita ke taraf badha aur ussko baahon ke pakar kar ek taraf legaya aur pucha,

“kaun hai wo?”

Ashita ne araam se reply kiya,

“Aditya hai, mera class mate hai.”

Vihaan ne pucha, “tumhare paas baithta hai kia class mein?”

Ashita, “ofo nahin bhai main to Shalini ke paas baithti hoon!”

Vihaan, “ladkon se ziada dosti mat karna tum keh deta hoon!”

Ashita ne hansste hue pucha, “are magar kyun? Tumhare bhi to kitne saare ladkiyan dost hein nah bhai?!”

Vihaan: “wo alag baat hai, tumhari baat alag hai samjha karo nah sweetheart!”

Ashita ne Vihaan ko chidhaate hue kaha,

“you jealous bhai euuuuuuuu!!”

Ashita ko pata tha Vihaan jalta hai jab wo kissi ladke ke saath hoti hai to, aur apne bhai ko dukh nahin dena chahti thi iss liye ladkon se door hi rehti thi.

Ek din shaam ko college se nikalne ke baad, donon ek walk karte hue malls mein window shopping karne lage… bade ache ache chizein dekh rahe the donon aur kissi ko yeh bahot passand ata to kissi ko wo… itne saare badhya badhya chizein displayed the sabhi shops ke luxurious saamanon mein ke donon ke buss laad tapak rahe the. Aur Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai hum amir hote to hamare paas yeh sab hote nah?!”

Phir kuch door par weh donon ek lingerie shop ke paas ruke aur windows mein achi achi high quality ke nighties, bra aur panties displayed hue dikh rahe the.

Kuch iss tarah ke lingeries the

​

Ashita ne buss ek nazar dekha aur wahan se hatt gayi magar Vihaan khada dekhta raha aur phir Ashita ko apne paas bulaya.

Ashita ko pata tha ke wo kia dekh raha hai, jab paas aayi to inn kapdon ko dikhaate hue Vihaan ne Ashita se kaha, “dekh kitni sexy lag rahe hein, tum par bahut hi acha lagega, iss mein se wo red wale bra kharidun kia tmhare liye?”

Ashita ne dhire se charon taraf dekhne ke baad kaha, “bhai chalo yahan se log dekh rahe hein, yeh bahot mehnge wale hein, mere bra to mummy ne bazaar se kharide hein jo 25 rupay mein 3 milte hein!”

Aur Ashita ne Vihaan ka haath khinchte hue wahan se dusre shops ke taraf badh gayi.

Vihaan ko wo bra bahot passand aya aur soch liya ke jo part time job karta hai wahan se pehla tankhwa milne par pehla gift Ashita ke liye wohi kharidega.

Phir wahan se chalte hue donon ek nadi ke paas se guzarte, tehelte hue ghar ko jaane lage. Weise har roz bus se jaate hein magar aaj donon ko chalne firrne ka mann tha to chalte hue jaa rahe the.

Uss nadi ke piche ek kacha rasta tha jiss ke bagal mein bahot saare peyr paudhe the aur logon ka ana jana uss taraf bahot kum tha, kuch ek baagh jeisa tha jo lagta to ek parc jeisa tha magar abandoned tha aur darr bhi lagta tha us taraf se guzarna. Uss taraf koyi bhi nahin dikh rahe the aur donon ek dusre ke haath pakde chalte jaa rahe the aur ek jagah ek bade peyr ke paas Vihaan ruka aur Ashita ko apne baahon mein bharr liya to Ashita ne kaha,

“mujhe pata tha tum issi liye mujhe idhar lekar aaye ho aaj!!kia bhai ghar par to mujhe baahon mein bhar sakte ho yahan kyun laaye ho?!”

Vihaan ne usske gaal par apne honth ko ferrte hue bhunbhunaya,

“yahan ka maahaul to dekho kitna romantic hai sweetheart, eise jagah par pyar karna alag baat hota hai, hai nah?!”

Ashita, ne usske kaandhe par haath badhaate hue kaha,

“are baba mujhe to darr lag raha hai kuch romantic vomantic nahin lag raha, tum bhi nah bhai pata nahin kia kia sochte rehte ho, chalo yahan se!

Vihaan ne tab tak apna munh usske honthon tak kar liya tha aur tadapte awaaz mein kaha, chalo ek kissy do nah…”

Ashita ne sar upar uthaate hue apne honthon ko Vihaan ke honthon se lagaate hue bachpane andaaz mein “hmmm kia bhai uh! Uh! Uh!”

Aur Vihaan ne weise hi khade hote hue Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bhadke kiss kiya. Phir jhat se Ashita ne kiss rokte hue charon taraf dekha aur kaha,

“ab chalo ghar chalte hein agar kissi ne kissi kone se humko dekh liya to musibat ajaegi bhai tumko zara sa bhi darr nahin lagta kia? Main to chali!”

Aur wo tez kadmon se Vihaan ke aguey chalne lagi thoda daute hue……

Vihaan ko usske piche bhaagna pada aur donon ghar pahunche.

Ghar par to wo donon pehle pahunchte the, maa aur baap to ghanton baad wapas aate the kaam se.

To Vihaan ne phir Ashita ko jakra aur bed par leytaya, magar Ashita nahin chahti thi aur kaha ke raat bhar to saath rehna hai to abhi kyun itna utaavla ho raha hai, wo Vihaan ko push karke nahane chali gayi.

Ab Vihaan usske piche gaya, Ashita ne andar se bathroom lock kar liya tha aur Vihaan ne bahot minatein kiye kholne ke liye magar Ashita mana kar rahi thi to Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ari hum donon ne kitne baar saath bath kiye hein, aaj phir se sahi, donon saath mein nahate hein nah kholo nah please!”

Ashita ne andar se hansste hue jawaab diya,

“bhai tab hum donon chote the ab bade ho gaye hein ek saath nahin naha sakte!”

Vihaan ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“ofo kyun zulm kar rahe ho mujhpar mujhe kitna mann hai tumko weise dekhne ko, jab se tere boobs hue hein aaj tak nahin dikhaya tumne, kum se kum andar to acchi tarah se dekh sakunga, please kholo nah Ashu!”

Ashita ne aur bhi zoron se hansste hue ussko chidhaate hue kaha,

“bilkool bhi nahin kholungi, tum jao yahan se, wo nahin dekhna hai tumhein!”

Vihaan: “dekho agar main chahta to raat ko kabhi bhi tumhare kapde utaar kar dekh sakta hoon nah? magar kia main ne kabhi eisa kiya? Kia kabhi tumko beizat kiya? Nahin nah? main sahi tarah se permission lekar mang raha hoon nah? to kyun nahin dikha rahi ho tum? Main zabardasti thoda hi kar raha hoon tumhare saath baby?!!”

Ashita ne phir hansste hue reply kiya, “tum weisa kar bhi nahin sakte, khabardaar agar kabhi mere kapde utaare mere ijazat ke baghair, main tumse baat karna band kar dungi agar tumne weisa kabhi kiya to samjhe tum bhai?! Weisa nahin karte, gande log weisa karte hein aur tum mere ache bhai ho to kabhi weisa mat karna varna main mummy papa ko bata dungi suna tumne bhai?!”

Yeh sunkar Vihaan ko jhatka laga. Sochne laga kia hoga agar kabhi Ashita ne sach mein mummy papa ko bata diya to! Are baap re Vihaan ka to pasina chhuth gaya aur chup chaap wahan se nikal liye.

Andar se Ashita uss se baat karti rahi yeh sochte hue ke wo wahin par darwaze ke paas khada hai. Magar jawaab nah milne par wo samjh gayi ke Vihaan chala gaya.

******************************************************

Aur uss shaam ko mummy papa wapas aaye to ek truck mein aaye jiss mein ek naya bed laya gaya tha!

Vihaan aur Ashita ek dusre ke chehre ko dekhte rahe aur samajh gaye ke wo bed Ashita ke liye hi tha…. donon bahot udaas ho gaye aur Vihaan ne kaha, “dekha ab keise tere saath rahunga? Ab tumko mujhse door kiya jaa raha hai, humk bichar rahe hein, alag ho rahe hein, kia jaata tera agar ek saath hum aaj bath karte to? Tere jism ko bachpan se dekhta aya hoon kia ho jata agar aaj ek baar aur dekh leta tere jism ko to? Ab kabhi bhi raat ko tumko nahin chhuh paunga!”

Vihaan ne itna kaha aur usske enkhon se ensoo chalak pade, jissko dekh kar Ashita bhi ro padi aur Vihaan ko hawsla dete hue kaha, “bhai bed ko hamare room mein hi lagaya jaega, to hum ek hi room mein to rahenge aur main raat ko tumhare bed par ajaungi nah!”

Magar jab bed ko helpers ghar ke andar laane lage to mummy ne unnko ishara kiya ke bed ko usski kamre mein lagana hai……..

Anirud apne donon bachon ko dekh raha tha aur ussko donon ki udaasi dikh gaye, maa ne bhi dekha ke donon bahot udaas ho gaye hein magar usska irada atal tha wo aaj se Ashita ko apne room mein uss naye bed par laegi sone ko eisa ussne soch liya tha. matress bhi tha saath mein. Helpers ne sab kuch instaal kardiya… Ashita ki bed mummy papa ke bed ke uss taraf lagaya gaya….

Tab Vihaan ne Ashita ka haath zor se pakda hua tha jissko Ashita ne bhi bahot zor se apne muthi mein jakra hua tha aur ro rahi thi….. ussko rote dekh kar Vihaan ne kaha, “ab rone se kia faeda, tujhe to khush hona chahiye, mujhko inkaar kiya nah ab jaa, mujhse door ho gayi…. Bichar gaye hum, alag ho gaye, juda ho gaye!!”

Ashita zor se rone lagi…. Mummy usske paas aayi aur ussko gale lagaate hue kaha, “ari iss mein rone wali kaun si baat hai? Tera bhai sirf raat ko tere paas nahin hoga, usske baad to tum donon ek saath rahoge nah? tum badi ho gayi ho aur ab apne bhai ke saath nahin so sakti, ab tumnhara apna bed hai tumko to khush hona chahiye dekho kitni khubsurat bed hai aur matress bhi kitna mulaayam hai dekho to!!

To be continued…………..

Update 6 – The tough moment and ?? ​

Ashita zor se rone lagi…. Mummy usske paas aayi aur ussko gale lagaate hue kaha, “ari iss mein rone wali kaun si baat hai? Tera bhai sirf raat ko tere paas nahin hoga, usske baad to tum donon ek saath rahoge nah? tum badi ho gayi ho aur ab apne bhai ke saath nahin so sakti, ab tumnhara apna bed hai tumko to khush hona chahiye dekho kitni khubsurat bed hai aur matress bhi kitna mulaayam hai dekho to!!

Ab aguey…….

Ashita itna rone lagi thi ke maa ne ussko gale lagaate hue kuch der ussko comfort kiya yeh kehte hue Vihaan ke saamne, usske taraf bhi dekhte hue,

“Dekho beta, tum har roz raat ke 11 ya barah baje tak apne homeworks apne bhai ke room mein hi ek saath to karogi nah? Tab tak ek saath hi rahoge tum donon, sirf sone ke waqt ajana iss bed par mere room mein. Weise subha se lekar raat barah baje tak to tum donon ek sath hi rahoge, alag keise honge phir? Tum subha ko ek sath tayyaar hokar college jaoge, college se ek saath wapas aoge, phir raat ke barah baje tak ek saath rahoge, sirf 5-6 ghante to door hogi apne bhai se to kyun ro rahi ho tum?”

Vihaan bhi bahot hi udaas dikh raha tha Ashita ko weise roti dekh kar, aur baar baar sirf Ashita ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha apni maa ki baton ko sunte hue, tab maa ne Vihaan se kaha, “le tu hi samjha issko main kitchen mein chali ab!”

Aur phir Vihaan ne Ashita ke kaandhon par haath karke usske saath chalte hue apne kamre mein legaya. Donon bed par baithe aur Vihaan ne udas awaaz mein kaha,

“chal ab chup kar nah! koyi baat nahin maa sahi to keh rahi hai hum donon ziada time to ek saath hi honge nah. Agar unn logon ko nahin achah lagta ke hum saath soye to okay, alag alag so lenge raat ko phir din mein to donon jitna chaahe ek saath reh sakte hein nah!”

Itna hi kaha tha Vihaan ne ke jhat se Ashita ne apna munh Vihaan ke munh mein kiya aur donon passionately kiss karne lage. Ashita ne bade zor se Vihaan ko apne baahon mein jakra hua tha kiss karte waqt, enkhen bandh the donon ke aur kiss ko gehraayi se feel karte jaa rahe the par Vihaan ne enkh khol kar darwaze ke taraf dekha, to jaldi se kiss rok kar kaha, “ruko nah dekho darwaza khula hai abhi achanak papa aa sakta hai iss taraf to aur mushkil ho jaegi, tu bhi nah, eise to mujhse bhaagti rehti hai aur ab jab juda hona hai to apne aap mujhe kiss karne lagi, naughty girl kahin ki!”

Ashita ne nakhrein wali awaaz mein kaha, “mujhe nahin sona akele, mujhe tumhare saath hi sona hai bhai, tumhare sath garam lagta hai aur tumko baahon mein bharke sone ki aadat hai meri!”

Muskuraate hue Vihaan ne kaha, “mujhe bhi to wohi aadat ho gayi hai, mujhe bhi to tumko weise hi baahon mein barke sone ki aadat hai, aur ab teri jism ki khussbhoo raat bhar feel karne ki aadat hai, ab tumhari jaanghon mein apne tangon ko lapetne ki adat hai aur wahan ragadhne ki aadat bhi ho gayi hai, mujhe bhi to bahot mushkilon se guzarna padega magar kia karein, parents ne eisa decide kiya to humko manna padega nahin to unnko shak hoga hamare baare mein, humko usski baat maan leni chahiye aur chupchaap alag se sona chahiye sweetheart!”

Uss taraf Anirud kitchen mein Suman ke paas gaya aur kaha,

“Tumne bade araam se Ashita ki bed to laga diya hamare room mein magar socha hai ke hamara kia hoga? Main kab aur keise karunga tere saath jab Ashita hogi room mein?!”

Suman thirties ke umar mein thi aur Anirud forties ke…. Abhi tak donon ke sexual life bilkool badhya chal raha tha. Suman ek bahot hi khubsurat aur sexy aurat thi. Thirties mein thi magar dikhti thi 20 /25 ki young lady. Ussne apne figure ko bahot acha maintain kiya hua tha do bachon ke maa hone ke bawajud.

Pichle 18 saalon mein wo ghar ke kaam kaaj aur bachon ki parvarish mein lagi hui thi gharelu aurat ki tarah. Kissi bhi ghair mard ke saath kabhi koyi chakar nahin hua tha suman ka. Ab jab kaam karne lagi thi kuch mardon ko diwana banane lagi hai uss taraf aur raaste mein….. hai kayi chaila jo uss ke ird gird ghumte rehte hein magar Suman koyi dheel nahin deti kissi ko. Magar kia pata kab kia ho sakta hai eisi hot aurat ke saath.

Anirud ne jab ussko apne baare mein kaha to Suman ne hansste hue kaha,

“aap ko apni pari hai, beti jawaan hone lagi hai ghar mein, kabhi ghaur se dekha hai Anisha ko aap ne? 18 saal ki ho gayi hai... Usski chaati par ghaur kiya hai kabhi kitna ubhar gaya hai? Kia pata bhai ke saath chumma chaati karti hai ya bhai usske chaati ko massalta hai, mujhe to fikar hoti hai yeh sab soch kar ke kahin izat ki dhhajiyan nah udh jaaye inn donon ke kaaran…..

jiss tarah se subha ko unn donon ko jagaane ke waqt donon ko jiss jiss pose mein subha ko dekha hua hoon uss se bahot kuch dimaagh mein ata hai, ek subha ko to Ashita ki dress pura upar utha hua tha aur usske bhai ke jaanghein usski jaanghon mein iss tarah se fansse hue the aur Ashita ki panty par usska chadi satta hua tha…maana ke raat ko needh mein sab hua hoga, magar husband aur wife ki tarah kabhi sote hein kia bhai behen? Mujhe nahin passand ata wo sab dekhne ko unn donon ke beech….”

….. Aur aap ko koyi fikar nahin karni wo apne bhai ke saath rahegi har raat ko 11 se barah baje tak tab tak hum apna kaam to kar sakte hein nah? hamara timetable hona chahiye ab, soch lena kiss raat ko pyar karna hai, keh dena uss raat ko tab hum darwaza andar se lock kar denge aur 11 bajne se pehle kaam kar lena chahiye, thik hai ji?!”

Anirud ke dil mein uss waqt Ashita ke jism ka nazara aya, aur usske dil mein ek ajeeb si hulchal hui Ashita ke badan ko sochkar aur Vihaan aur ussko sex ke bare mein sochkar…. Usske mann mein kia umang utha tha uss waqt yeh wo bhi nahin samajh paaya uss waqt…. to ussne apne patni ko piche se apne bahon mein dabochte hue, usske gardan par piche kiss karte hue kaha, “wah re meri raani, sab kuch soch liya hai tumne to, sala ab bachon ki vajah se mujhe enjoy karne ke liye bhi time table banana padega, dhat teri ki!”

Aur uss raat ko koyi 9.30 ko Anirud ne Suman ko nightie mein bed par patka aur usske bra nikal feinka aur chodne ko tayaar hua, phir apni patni ki jawaan jism ko chaatte hue kaha, “ari Suman, tu ne apni jism apni beti ko bhi de diya hai kyun usske jism ke baare mein bataya mujhe, ab tere jism ko chaatte hue mujhe Ashita yaad ane lagi ri!!”

Suman ne hansste hue kaha, “khabardaar agar meri beti ko tumne kabhi uss nazar se dekha to tumhari enkhen noch lungi samjhe tum?!”

Magar uss waqt Suman ko chodte hue Anirud sirf Ashita ko hi soch raha tha, ke keise suman phir se aur bhi jawaan ho gayi Ashita ke roop mein….. usske khayaalon mein khud usski beti bassi hui thi apne patni ko chodte waqt…. Ahiste ahiste donon pati patni ne apne saare kapde nikal feinke aur bilkool nange hote hue zabardast chudaayi hone lagi donon ke beech…..

Uss taraf apne kamre mein donon bhai behen homeworks kar rahe the….. Vihaan mathematics kar raha tha aur ussko apne calculator use karte waqt pata chala ke usski battery bilkool down hai, to ussne Ashita ko apne papa ki calculator laane ko kaha usske kamre se…..

Ashita gayi apne parents ke kamre mein calculator maangne apne papa se, wo normal ki tarah jaakar apne papa ke kamre ke darwaze ko araam se khola to jo nazara usske enkhon ke saamne aya ussne Ashita ko bilkool freeze kar diya, wo bilkool ek statue bankar kamre mein bus do kadam daakhil hui thi ke usske enkhon ke saamne usske papa ka nanga gaand dikha aur usska lund apni maa ke choot ke andar aate jaate hue dekha Ashita ne…… uss waqt donon peak par the donon ke awaazein zor se tadapte hue bahaar aa rahe the aur orgasm ke haalat mein the donon ke Ashita ko andar aate hue bilkool nahin suna kissi ne khud ke awaaz jo aa rahe the aur zoron se hanff rahe the donon to kissi ko kuch pata nahin chala ke Ashita andar aayi hui hai, aur Anirud ka peeth darwaze se tha aur Suman ke chehra to Anirud ke aaghosh mein tha to ussko sirf Anirud dikh raha tha darwaza nahin…..

Ashita buth bani khadi rahi koyi 50 seconds tak aur ussi waqt tez dil ke dhadkanon ke saath ussne apne kadmon ko weise hi piche liya jeise andar aayi thi aur usko laga ke slow motion mein usske kadam piche jaa rahe hein aur wo 50 second Ashita ko kayi ghante lage….. jab usski kadam kamre ke baahar nikal gaye to weise hi bahot hi ahiste se donon ke jism ko dekhte hue Ashita ne darwaze ko phir bandh kiya aur jeise ek sapne mein chalti hui wapas apne kamre mein aayi…..

Weise hi table par jhuk kar homeworks karte hue Vihaan ne apne baazu ko bina Ashita ke taraf dekhe haath usske paas kiya calculator lene ke liye, aur jab Ashita statue ki tarah wahin khadi rahi aur Vihaan ke haath mein calculator nahin aaya to ussne mudhkar Ashita ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Are kia hua? Kyun calculator nahin laayi tu?!”

Ashita jeise hosh mein nahin thi buss saamne moti moti enkhon ko faadhe hue dekh rahi thi…. Ussko uss haalat mein dekh kar Vihaan uthkar ussko chhute hue kaha, “ari hua kia tujhe? Koyi bhoot dikh gayi kia?!... dhat, rehne de main khud lekar ata hoon papa ka calculator” aur wo kamre se nikalne laga to jhat se Ashita ne usske baahon ko pakar kar roka aur kaha, “mat jao bhai papa ke kamre mein abhi mat jao tum!”

Vihaan heyraani se Ashita ko dekhte hue pucha, “kyun? Kyun nah jaun? Are mujhe calculator ki sakht zaroorat hai issi waqt, main abhi ata hoon!”

Magar Ashita ne ussko aur bhi ziada zor se apne taraf khinnchte hue jaane se mana kiya. Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kyun Ashita weisa behave kar rahi hai aur pucha, “ari bata to sahi kyun mujhe jaane se rok rahi hai kuch to bol nah!”

Ashita saamne chhatt dekhte hue kaha, “bhai koyi 15/20 minats ke baad jaana abhi mat jao iss se ziada main kuch nahin bata sakti, main gayi thi magar mujhe darwaze se hi turant nikalna pada, samjho nah bhai!!”

Tab Vihaan ke samajh mein kuch baat aayi to ahiste se puchcha, “achah? Kia dekha tumne? Weh log sex kar rahe hein kia? Aur unn logon ne tumko nahin dekha?!”

Ashita tab bhi jeise shock mein thi aur apne bhai ke chehre mein ek paagal ki tarah dekhte hue sirf haan mein apna sar hillaya.

To Vihaan ne shocked hote hue pucha, “what? Unn logon ne tumo dekha?!”

To Ashita jeise nashe ke haalat mein boli, “nahin unn logon ne nahin dekha mujhe magar main ne donon ko wohi karte dekha jo tum ne kaha!! Nange hein donon!!”

Vihaan ne hanssna shuru kiya magar ahiste ahiste aur Ashita ke paas jaate hue kaha, “oh to yeh baat hai, are to iss mein shock hone ki kia baat hai? Yeh unn donon ka haq hai, they are making love to each other, koyi problem nahin is mein, haan tumne dekh liya to wo accidental tha, tumne jaan bujh kar to nahin jhankne gaya nah! its okay take it easy sweetheart!”

Ashita ne weise hi upar dekhte hue jeise sapnon mein baat karte hue kaha, “main ne aaj pehli baar dekha eisa nazara, life mein kabhi nahin dekha….. mujhe darr lagne laga, mere sansein tez ho gaye, lagta tha main girr padungi, lagta hai bimaar hoon, mere maathe se pasine chutt gaye!”

Tab Vihaan ne Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bharte hue usske maathe ko chuma, phir usske gaalon ko chumte hue ussko samjhaya ke sab normal dekha jo kuch bhi dekha ussne sab natural hein eisa hota hai, parents ka haq banta hai wo sab karna…… “they are husband and wife yaar, tum to ab normal ho jao nah!!” kaha Vivaan ne.

Tab koyi 30 mins ke baad Ashita kuch shaant hua. Aur phir sirf tab Vihaan khud gaya apne papa ke kamre mein calculator lene ko, aur uss waqt ma baap ko khayal aya ke unn logon ne darwaza lock nahin kiya tha ishk karte waqt. Unn donon ko bilkool bhi pata nahin chala ke Ashita ne unn logon ko uss haalat mein dekha tha.

Uss ghatne ne Ashita par kia assar kiya tha wo baad mein to pata chalega hi, filhaal yeh dekhte hein ke raat ko 11.30 ko Ashita apni nayi bed par gayi, magar jaane se pehle apne bhai ko zor se seene se lagaya aur goodbye kaha aur kaha ke morning mein milenge ab.

Mummy aur papa wait kar rahe the Ashita ko kamre mein ane ko, aur jab wo chali aayi apni bed par tab papa aur mummy sone gaye. Maa ne Ashita ko phuslaaya thoda pyar vyar karke. Ashita ke dimagh mein wo manzar ghum firke arahe the jo ussne dekha tha jab maa ne ussko seene se lagaya tha… khair keise bhi karke sab sone gaye…..

Magar Ashita ko raat ke 1 baje tak bilkool neendh nahin aayi thi, wo karwat pe karwat badalti jaa rahi thi magar ussko bilkool neendh nahin arahi thi, wo apne bhai ko miss kar rahi thi, usske baahon ko miss ka rahi thi, usske jism ki garmaahat ko miss kar rahi thi.

Aur uss taraf Vihaan ka wohi haal tha. wo bhi so nahin paa raha tha. Ashita ko bahot yaad kar raha tha wo aur wo bhi ussko miss kar raha tha….. balke wo to uth kar corridor mein chal phir raha tha, apne parents ke kamre ke darwaze par kaan laga kar sun raha tha jeise ussko pata chal jaega ke ashita so gayi ke nahin….. magar sach mein to baat yeh thi ke ussko ashita ke paas jaane ka mann kar raha tha, magar darr raha tha ke agar darwaza khola to mummy papa ko pata chal jaega ke wo udhar aya hai iss liye baahar se hi wapas laut gaya. Vihaan bahot bechain tha, uss se raha nahin jaa raha tha, magar bebuss tha aur so nahin paa raha tha, aur udhar ashita bhi nahin soyi thi bilkool…

Aur subha ke 3 baje Ashita ahiste se uthkar wapas apne bhai ke kamre mein aakhir chali hi gayi jab mummy papa gehri nendh mein the, bhai ke kamre mein daakhil hote hi dekha ke Vihaan bhi jaga hua hai to uss se lipat kar rone lagi yeh kehte hue ke usski vajah se Vihaan bhi tadap raha hai aur abhi tak soya nahin hai, aur donon ne ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke bed par kambal ke neeche ho gaye aur, ek dusre ko chumne lage aur ahista ahista Vihan ashita ke jism par haath ferrne laga aur ashita ke boobs dekhne ki farmaayish kiya ussne….. kyunke kuch der pehle bichar gaye the donon iss baar ashita ne inkaar nahin kiya aur apne bhai ko apne dress ko utaarne diya aur vihaan ne usske mulaayam boobs ko munh mein le liya aur chusste hue apne kamar ko dabaya Ashita ke jaanghon ke bich ragadhte hue aur jhad gaya apni choti behen ke jaanghon ke beech upar hi ragadhte hue…

Ashita sab samajh rahi thi ke vihaan usske saath kia kar raha hai, kuch der pehle hi to ussne apne mummy papa ko eisa karte hue dekha tha to Ashita ke liye yeh ab love making tha weise hi jeise ussne apne mummy papa ko karte hue dekha tha, to ussne apne bhai ko wohi Khushi diya jo mummy ne papa ko diya tha, eisa soch kar Ashita ne Vihaan ko please hone diya…. Vihaan ka paani jab Ashita ke jaanghon ke beech laga to kuch lat path feel kiya Ashita ne aur Vihaan se pucha wo kia tha, aur vihaan ne araam se samjhaya ke use veerya, yaane sperm kehte hein…… Ashita ab bahot kuch jaanne lagi aur samajhne lagi

Aakhir mein donon ne kapde pehen liye aur donon gehre neendh ke aagosh mein chale gaye kuch lamhon ke baad.

Subha ko maa uthi aur dekha ke Ashita bed par nahin hai to papa ko jagaya aur donon jaldi Vihaan ke kamre mein gaye to dekha ke Ashita aur Vihaan ek dusre ko baahon mein bhare gehri needh mein soye hue hein!!!!

Anirud ne kaha, “dekha wo pata nahin kab apne bhai ke paas chali aayi, inn donon ko alag karna bekaar hai, rehne do ab….”

Magar kia Suman donon ko ek saath rehne deti?

Agle update mein dekhte hein kia hota hai aguey…..

To be continued……………… (3000 words)

Update 7 Vihaan and Ashita bonded even more​

Uss subha ko jab Suman ne donon ko phir ek sath lipte hue bed par dekha to ussko ghussa aya aur donon ko haath pakar kar uthaane jaa rahi thi magar Anirud ne Suman ko roka aur ussko khinchte hue kamre se baahar karte hue kaha,

“kia kar rahi ho? paagal ho kia, bache neendh mein hein, eisa nahi karte bura assar padega unnke health par, rehne do nah aakhir saath sote aaye hein bachpan se ek dusre ke saath to mushkil ho raha hoga donon ko alag sona, tumhi ne to aadat daali thi nah donon ko ek saath sone ki? To ab kyun alag kar rahi ho donon ko?”

Suman ne ghusse mein kaha,

“Tumko kuch bhi nahin dikhta magar mujhe dikhti hai, yeh donon zaroor koyi ulta kaam karne lage hein, dekho to kiss tarah se pati patni ki tarah lipat kar soye hue hein!”

Anirud: “are magar jab donon ziada chhote the to tumhi to Vihaan se kaha karti thi ‘yeh teri choti behen hai, issko pyar karo, issko baahon mein lelo, issko gale se lagalo, issko kabhi akele mat chorrna apne paas sulana vaghaira vaghaira?”

Suman: “haan tab bahot chote the donon, aur Vihaan bhai chahta tha aur behen se chidhta tha issi liye usske dil mein Ashita ke liye apnapan paida kar rahi thi tab main!”

Anirud: “aur ab, jab pyar paida ho gaya, pyar ne ghar bana kar mazbut kar liya tab uss ghar ko girana kyun chahti ho tum? Kia, ho kia gaya hai tumhein?!”

Suman laal pili hoti hui boli, “haan kyunke main ne Ashita ke gardan ke piche lovebites dekha hai, uss roz naha rahi thi to usske chaati ke kayi hisson ko laal dekha hai, wo sab kiss ne kiya hoga, usske bhaai ne hi nah?! issi liye donon ko alag kar rahi hoon ab aayi baat samajh mein?!”

Anirud bahot heyraan hua aur apne maathe par haath rakh kar baithte hue kaha, “abhi se hi? Iss baali umar mein hi lovebites hein usske gardan par?... magar…. Magar kia pata ke……” aur wo ruk gaya bolna to Suman usske chehre mein ghurrte hue boli,

“kia hua? Bolti bandh kyun ho gayi ab? Boliye, aur boliye nah magar kia?!!”

Anirud Suman ko teerchi nazar se dekhte hue kaha, “magar kia pata ke usski koyi boyfriend ho school mein? Agar kissi aur ne lovebites kiya hoga to? Aur aaj kal to ladkiyan bhi jaan bujhkar cherrne ke liye apne saheliyon ko eise daant kaatte hein gardan par dusre ladkon ko jalaane ke liye, agar koyi eisi baat hui to? Tum kyun uss se baat nahin karti eise achanak garam hone ki bajae?!”

Jiss waqt donon yeh sab baatein kar rahe the donon bhai behen jaag gaye the aur sab batein sun rahe the donon ki. Ashita ne bahot hi zor se Vihaan ko jakar liya tha darr ke maare aur phussphusaate hue pucha, “ab kia karungi bhai, maa ne kab mere body par wo sab dekha?!”

Vihaan ne usske peeth sehlaate hue kaha,

Tu fikar mat kar suna nahin papa ne kia kaha ke aaj kal ladkiyan bhi eisa karte hein apne saheliyon ke saath tu kehna ke tere seheliyon ne weisa kiya hai zabardasti tere saath….”

Ashita ne munh phulaate hue kaha,

“bhai main ne kayi baar kaha tumko ke weise mat chusso red mark ban jata hai magar tum bade dhit ho mujhe sunte hi nahin ho!”

Aur Ashita ne turant apni chaati ko dikhaate hue kaha, “dekho yeh kal raat ko kiya tumne, abhi yeh taaza hai agar aaj phir mummy ne dekhna chaha to? Tab kia kahungi main?!”

Vihaan ne turant usski chaati ko chumte hue bola,

“ari meri pyari darling muuuuah muuuuah, kuch nahin hoga ri tu fikar mat kar….”

Ashita: “dekhna aaj raat ko mujhse firse ussi kamre mein ussi bed par jaane ko kahegi mummy aur bahot daant padegi mujhe kyunke main uth kar tumhare paas chali aayi, maar bhi padh sakti hai bhai!!”

Vihaan: “mere liye thodi si daant khaane mein kia jata hai baby? Maregi to nahin, agar mara to main beech mein ajaunga dekhna!”

Donon bade kasske ek dusre ko kambal ke niche jakre hue the aur Vihaan ka zabardast khada hua tha wohi morning erection aur Ashita ke peth ke niche, choot ke karib daba hua tha aur wo aur bhi zoron se dabaate jaa raha tha thoda ragadhte hue, aur upar Ashita ke gaal chussna shuru kiya tha ke Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai mat dabao niche, mujhe zor se susu aayi hai, dukh raha hai peth par weise dabaate ho to!”

To jhat se Vihaan ne apne kamar ko piche kiya aur kaha, “okay to jaa susu karke wapas aa!”

Ashita ne kaha, “are nah baba nah jab tak mummy kaam ke liye nahin jaati main to nahin uthne wali, main to gehri neendh mein hone ki naatak karungi, mujhe ussko nahin face karna abhi shaam ko milungi uss se ab to hihihihihi!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“yeh hui nah akalmandon wali baat, meri chhoti behna badi sayaani ho gayi hai ab hehehe!”

Aur Vihaan ko chidhaate hue Ashita ne kaha,

“aur nahin to kia main tumhare tarah budhoo thodi hi hoon!”

Aur Vihaan ne kaha,

“achah sun sayaani behna, ek kaam kar nah mere liye!”

Ashita, “kia?”

Vihaan ne apne lund ko baahar nikala kambal ke niche hi aur thoda sa Ashita ke jaangh par chute hue kaha,

“Issko apne haath mein pakar nah!”

Ashita ne apne naak aur honth modte hue nakhron mein kaha,

“hmmmm nah main nahin chhune wali usse!”

Vihaan ne kuch tadapti awaaz mein kaha,

“please haath mein lele nah, aur thoda sa sehla nah issko, yeh tumhare komal pyari haath ki sparsh ko tadap raha hai baby please lo nah!”

Koyi 15 minats ke minnatein karne ke baad aakhir mein Ashita ne apne bhai ke lund par apne haath ko rakha, magar turant wapas khinch liya hansste hue Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte.

Vihaan ne phir usske gaalon ko chumte hue kaha, “kyun haath hatta liya sweetheart, pakro nah araam se aur thoda sa sehlaao nah!”

Ashita ko taras aya apne bhai par jiss tarah se ussne tadapte hue farmaayish ki, Ashita se raha nah gaya aur apne bhai ko khush karne ke liye ussne usske lund ko apne muthi mein liya aur apne honthon ko danton mein dabaate aur muskuraate hue Vihaan ke enkhon mein dekhte hue pucha,

“eise? Thik hai? Tumko acchah feel ho raha hai bhai?!”

Vihaan ne “issssssshsshshshshshh” ki awaz nikaalte hue enkhon ko mundh liya aur kaha,

“haaaaaaannnnn bahot achcha feel ho raha hai ri, apne muthi ko chala uss par, zara zoron se dabaate hue chala nah maza aa raha hai darling ….. uffffff!!!!

Ashita ne apne bandh muthi ko apne bhai ke lund par chalaate hue kaha,

“ssshhhh bhai ahista bolo nah mummy papa tumhare awaaz sun lenge…… phussphussakar baat karo !”

Jab Ashita apne muthi ko chalaane lagi Vihaan ke lund par ussne dhakka dena shuru kar diya usski muthi mein hi, aur jhat se kambal hatta diya to Ashita ne khud ke muthi mein apne bhai ke lund ko dekhte hue muskuraayi aur kaha,

“kitna funny dikhta hai yeh hihihihihihi!”

Vihaan ne ghurrate hue kaha, “teri wali bhi to funny hi hai darling… main ghutnon par ata hoon aur tum weise hi zor se haath chalaate rehna dekhna main jhadunga aur mere veerya baahar niklega, kal tu puch rahi thi nah ke kia lath path laga tha tere jaanghon par ab usse dekhna…..”

Ashita ne kabhi wo sab nah dekha nah suna tha to wo interested hui dekhne ke liye ke usske haath chalaane se kia wo sab sach mein ho sakta hai kia… ussko magic lagega agar sach mein usske haath chalaane se uss lund se kuch nikla to…. To wo zoron se haath chalaati gayi apne bhai ke lund par jabke Vihaan ghutnon ke bal kamar hilla raha tha apni behen ki chhote boobs ko dabaate hue haath se…..

Aur kuch hi pal baad Vihaan ne tadapte aur hanffte hue kaha, “nikalne wala hai dekh dekh nah!”

Aur pressure se usske veerya pachaak se nikle aur Ashita ke gaal par kuch katre gaye aur kuch bed par…..

Ashita bahot hi heyraan, aur curiosity mein doobe hue uss manzar ko iss tarah se dekh rahi thi ke jeise ussne koyi badi si magic dikh gayi… wo sochne lagi ke yeh kia miracle hai ke ek jism ke tukde ko uss tarah se ragahdne se usske andar se eise kuch liquid baahar nikalta hai…. Aur phir Ashita ke jism ke andar ek leher si daudi, aur usska mann zor se apne bhai ko jakarne aur chumne ko kiya…..

Magar Vihaan kuch aur hi soch raha tha ussne Ashita se kaha, “ab issko kiss kar nah darling!”

Ashita sar uthaakar Vihaan ke chehre mein sawaali nazron se dekh rahi thi, to Vihiaan ne kaha,

“ari eisa karte hein, issko chusste bhi hein, khair tu nahin samajhti to chuss mat abhi buss kiss kar nah, thoda sa agar apnaa jeeb chalaati isske tip par to sone pe suhaga ho jata mere liye…..”

Vihaan ne nahin socha tha ke Ashita seedhe usske lund ko apne munh mein le legi… wo heyrat se dekhta raha aur usska lund Ashita ke munh ke andar gaya usske bache hue veerya ko chussne ke liye!!”

Ashita ke andar ek aag si bhadak gayi thi wo kuch eisa hi karne ko soch hi rahi thi ke usske bhai ne uss lund ko kiss karne ko kaha, aur ussne to chussna hi shuru kar diya…. Ashita ki jism ki wo maang thi, zaroorat thi uss waqt ke bina puche ussne apne aap hi lund ko munh mein lekar araam se chussne lag gayi……

To be continued……………

Update 8 They had A Great Morning​

Jab maa baap donon kaam ke liye nikalne lage to do baar aur Suman donon ko uthane gayi donon ho hilaate hue, magar donon gehri neendh mein hone ki naatak karte rahe. Vihaan ne enkhon ko miste hue kaha, “ok maa hum abhi uthne hi wale hein aap jao fikar mat karo hum time par college chale jaenge.” Aur Ashita chupke chupke kambal ke niche munh chhupaaye hanss rahi thi.

Jab parents chale gaye, to Ashita khud uth kadhi hui aur window ke parde ke piche chhup kar baahar unnko jaate hue dekh rahi thi aur jab donon chale gaye to bhaagti aur zoron se hanssti hui mudhkar Vihaan ko dekhte hue toilet gayi susu karne.

Vihaan bed par baithe bade pyar aur ulfat se Ashita ko jaate dekh raha tha. Ussko had se ziada pyar ho gaya tha apni behen se aur soch raha tha keise rahega usske bina. Vihaan ne socha ussko mobile jald se jald lena chahiye kyunke ab wo Ashita ko apne mobile ke camera mein quaid karna chahta tha. Yeh uss ne abhi abhi decide kiya jab wo ussko bhaagte hue, aur mudhkar ussko dekhte hue dekha, jiss ada se Ashita ne mudhkar ussko dekha tha wo Ashita ki Muskaan aur usski wo nazar, usska chehra khili hui, aur ek natkhatpan jo chhupa hua tha usske chehre mein wo Vihaan ne socha agar camera hota to ussko click karke save karta aur jee bharke dekhta rehta…..

Vihaan sochne laga ke kia kabhi phir eisa exact mauka aega jab Ashita ussko uss tarah se mudhkar bhaagte hue dekhegi ussi tarah se muskuraate hue? Keise wo uss pal ko dobara create karega? Abhi ke liye ussne apne dimaagh mein uss adaa ko, uss look ko quaid kar liya tha magar dobara keise karega? Ussne soch liya ke part time job wale tankhwa paate hi wo keise bhi karke credit par ek mobile zaroor kharidega, badhya wala jiss se achi tasvirein li jaa sakti hai.

Donon bhai behen college ke liye tayaar hone lage aur jab Ashita apne kapde pehenne jaa rahi thi to Vihaan ne ussko jakra aur chumte hue kaha,

“Aaj tu mere saamne kapde badal, main tumko upar se niche tak dekhna chahta hoon!”

Ashita: “ofo kia bhai tum bhi nah! yeh sab karne ka time nahin late ho jaega hamein!”

Vihaan ne bed par baithte hue kaha,

“are kuch karna nahin hai sirf tumko dekhunga chhuwunga tak nahin!”

Ashita almari ke paas khadi ussko dekhte hue kaha,

“Promise? Agar promise karo ke wahin sirf baith kar dekhoge to okay change karti hoon tumhare saamne magar , agar tum bed se uthe to main tumse baat nahin karungi aaj din bhar to bolo promise aur nibhana promise ko!”

Vihaan ne bade pyar se muskuraate hue kaha,

“are baba ok promise, nahin uthunga bed se, buss samajh lo ke tumhara pics le raha hoon ek camera se thoda pose bhi dena mujhe change karte hue! Thik hai?!”

Yeh sun kar Ashita ko achah laga aur khilkhilaati hui boli,

“are wah kia idea hai bhai, okay main models ki tarah pose deti hoon tumko, yeh lo pehla pose!”

Aur ussne apne kamar par donon haathon ko karke, gardan ko straight karke, nazron se ek taraf dekhte hue ek pose diya.

Vihaan ne hansste hue kaha,

“wonderful, magar iss kapde mein bhadda lag rahi ho, uniform to pehnon, bra aur panty mein to pose do tab model dikhogi meri rani!”

Phir hona kia tha, ek ek karke Ashita ne apne kapde utaare apne bhai ke saamne…. Jab top nikala, to usski bra mein Vihaan ussko nihaarte hue apne lund par haath dabaane laga…. Aur jab Ashita ne apni kamar se second piece ko niche kiya to usski panty mein Ashita ko dekhte hue, usski patli kamar aur ubharte hue jaanghon ko aur usski ubharti hui gaand ko dekh kar Vihaan ka pura khada ho gaya aur wo apne lund ko sehlaate hue Ashita ko tapakte laad se dekhne laga…

Ashita ke chehre mein ek pyari si mukaan khil rahi thi wo sab karte hue apne bhai ke saamne. Wo Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue sab kar rahi thi. Vihaan ko phir pachtawa hua ke usske paas mobile nahin Ashita ki uss look ko camera mein save karne ke liye…marta tha wo Ashita ke unn adaon par, usski uss muskurahat par, usski bholepan par, yeh din, yeh bholapan wapas to nahin ayehinguey kabhi yeh Vihaan ko pata tha iss liye ussko jaldi tha yeh sab camera mein save karne ke liye. Vihaan ko pata tha ke jab Ashita ki umar badhne lagegi to yeh bholapan, yeh maasoomiyat ussko nahin milega usske chehre mein, iss liye wo yeh sab save karna chahta tha, khaas kar usski jism jo abhi dikh raha hai, usski chote chote boobs, usska peth, wo patli kamar, yeh sab abhi hai baad mein sab change ho jaega, iss liye Vihaan ko jaldi tha sab save karne ke liye.

Abhi kuch lamhe pehle Ashita naha kar nikli thi, aur naya bra aur panty pehna tha ussne jissko dekhte hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“ek kaam karogi baby?!”

Ashita ne ussi pyari Muskaan mein Vihaan ke taraf dekhte hue pucha,

“ab kia?”

Vihaan: “panty aur bra donon ko change kar nah please!”

Heyraan hote hue ashita ne vihaan se kaha,

“abhi abhi to pehna bathroom mein main ne isse, ab kyun badlun main?!”

Vihaan: “ari buss samajh lo ke pic le raha hoon tummo sab badalte hue!”

Ashita ne ansaate hue aur roni awaaz banaate hue kaha,

“hmmmm bhai, uniform pehenti hoon nah ab, jab sach mein mobile hoga tumhare paas tab ek din bra aur panty ko change karungi tab le lena pics okay?!”

Vihaan ne ek lamba saanss chorrte hue kaha,

“dhat! Tab pata nahin yehi atmosphere hoga ke nahin, tab pata nahin eisa hi hoga ke nahin, khair ok jaane de, pehenle apni uniform ab!”

Aur jaldi jaldi Ashita ne apne college ki uniform pehna. Wohi ek white blouse, dark blue skirt aur ek chota sa tie neck mein. Phir Ashita ne round round chakar lagaya apne bhai ko dikhaate hue aur pucha,

“lo ab to bhadda nahin lag rahi nah lelo pics jitna lena hai hihihihihi!”

Aur wo khud aayi Vihaan ke paas bed ke paas aur Vihaan ke donon gaalon par kiss kiya aur kaha “ab late ho jaega chalo, chalte hein”

Vihaan ne kaha, “main kia eise college jaunga kia? Mujhe bhi to uniform pehenna hai ab tu wait kar lounge mein main ata hoon!”

Ashita chali gayi lounge mein tiffin aur bag lekar apne bhai ka wait karne, tab tak Vihaan ne uniform pehna aur bed ke paas ek bucket mein usski nazar padi jahan Ashita ne apne utaare hue bra aur panty rakhe the. Ussne Ashita ki utari hui panty ko haath mein liya aur naak ke paas lagaya aur sunghne laga, aur utejit hua Ashita ki uss khushbhu se…ussko uss mein Ashita mehek rahi thi…phir ussne panty ko examine kiya to paaya ke usska veerya sukha hua hai uss par aur saaf kuch halka sa peela rang ka daag dikh raha hai uss par…. to wo jaldi se uss panty ko lekar lounge mein aya aur Ashita ko dikhaate hue kaha,

“yeh musibat ki nishani chorr kar jaa rahi ho tum? Maan lo aaj mummy hum se pehle ghar aagayi aur tumhare kapde dhone ke liye liya aur yeh dekh liya tab kia hoga?!”

Ashita nahin samjhi aur pucha,

“to iss mein kaun si musibat hai bhai? Meri panty to wo har roz dhoti hai nah?!”

Vihaan ne awaaz ko thoda sa ooncha karke kaha,

“ari meri maa tumne dekha nahin kia laga hua hai iss par? kal raat wale mere veerya ki daag hai yeh dekh!! Issko abhi jaakar dho tu, aur aaj ke baad jab naha rahi hoti ho tabhi apni bra aur panty dho dena har roz samjhi? Issko ek aadat bana lo varna mummy tumhari jaan kha jaegi, pehle se hi tere gardan aur chhati par marks dekh kar ghussa hai wo!!”

Ashita ka chehra laal ho gaya aur panty ko haath mein lekar dekhne lagi aur ek nazar apne bhai ko dekhte hue kaha,

“achcha iss mein kiss ka kusoor hai mera ya tumhara? Kiss ne kiya yeh mere panty par? tum ne hi nah? kiss ne mark kiya mere gardan aur chhaati par tumne, aur chilla mujh par rahe ho bhai! Sab tumhari ghalati hai aur sazaa mujhko milegi?!”

Vihaan heyrat mein padh gaya kyunke Ashita sahi keh rahi thi…..

phir ussne kaha,

“achcha chorr main hi isse dho deta hoon turant”

Phir Ashita ne muskurate hue kaha,

“nahin nahin bhai main hi dhoti hoon magar college ke liye late ho jaega bhai!”

Aur aakhir mein donon ek saath gaye unn kapdon ko dhone ke liye, Vihaan ne help kiya aur ussne bhi apne mazbut haathon se khub sabun laga kar panty se daag ko mitaya. Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai yeh bhi to ek problem hai nah? aaj maa puchegi ke kyun mere underwears ko dhoya main ne to kia kahungi?

To Vihaan ko idea sujha. Ussne kaha,

“to sun, issko bhigo kar eise hi bathroom mein chorrdo jeise dhoya hua nahin hai balke tere nahate waqt bheega hai aur issko eise muthi mein dabojh kar niche rakhdo.”

Aur wohi kiya donon ne aur college ke liye nikle ek saath. Bus mein donon ek saath baithe hamesha ki tarah aur baat karte hue gaye. Dhire dhire baat karte the taake koyi unnke baton ko nah sunein. Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai tumne kaha ke mummy ko yeh kahungi ke mere seheliyon ne mere gardan par daant kaate hein to chhaati par kiss ne laal mark kiya wo bhi kia seheliyon ne kiya? Ab bolo kia kahenge mummy se?! Aur ek baat hai agar mummy ne pucha kaun si seheli hai usska naam pucha aur agar uss se milne aayi college mein to? Tab kia hoga?”

Kuch der tak sochne ke baad Vihaan ne pucha ke usski kaun si sabse close seheli hai class mein. Ashita ne Priya ka naam liya. To vihaan ne kaha,

“Tum Priya se kaho ke tumhara ek boyfriend hai jiss ne tumko kiss karte waqt unn jagaon par lovebites kar diya aur tumne mummy se kaha ke seheli ne kiya, to Priya ko pata lo ke wo kahe ke khel khel mein ussne weisa kiya tere gardan aur chaati par game period ke time par!!!! eisa kar sakti ho? kia Priya eisa karegi tere liye?”

Ashita ne kaha,

“meri best friend hai wo to shaayad maan jaegi magar bahot sawaal karne lagegi ke kaun boyfriend hai, uss se milna chahegi tab kia kahungi bhai!”

Vihaan ne joke karte hue kaha,

“Bata dena ke main tumhara boyfriend hoon, weise hoon nah tera boyfriend main hi?!”

Ashita ne tab hansste hue muthi bandh karke vihaan ke chaati par chote chote ghunsse maare.

Aur Vihaan ne phir bahot dhire se Ashita ke kaan mein kaha,

“kia tu meri girlfriend nahin hai? Hai nah? bata!”

Ashita ne thoda sharmaate hue haan mein apna sar hillaya….

To vihaan bola,

“Phir main tera boyfriend hua nah?”

Ashita ne phir haan mein sar ko hillaya…….

To Vihaan ne Ashita ko zor se apne seene se sattate hue usske gaalon ko chuma……

To be continued…………

Update 9 Ashita in troubles​

Vihaan ko college se wapas ane ke baad iss din ko cybercafé jaana tha shaam ko 5 baje se raat ko 11 baje tak kaam karne ko.

Ashita udaas ho jaati jinn raaton ko wo kaam par jata kyunke wo akeli feel karti ghar mein usske bina.

Ab jaane se pehle jab college se wapas aaye the to donon akele the har shaam ki tarah aur vihaan ne uss se pucha kia Priya se baat hui to Ashita ne kaha haan ussne kaha thik hai wo charge le legi ke haan ussi ne mazaak mein ashita ke gardan par lovebites kiye the aur chaati par bhi.

Phir donon ne ek dusre se bahot pyar kiya Vihaan ke kaam par jaane se pehle. Aur thik jab vihaan ghar se nikal raha tha to usske mummy aur papa kaam se wapas ghar ko aaye.

Vihaan to chala gaya magar Ashita ke liye mushkil ghari thi maa ka saamna karna tha wo bi Vihaan ke bina, akeli.

Vihaan bhi jaate waqt raaste mein Ashita ke baare mein hi soch raha tha ke pata nahin wo maa se keise uss problem ke baare mein deal karegi akele, kar bhi paegi ke nahin, vihaan wapas ana chahta tha Ashita ke support ke liye, magar usske mann mein mobile kharidne ka bhoot bhi sanwaar tha ashita ke pics lene ke liye iss liye wo seedhe cybercafé chala gaya magar apna dil Ashita ke saath chorr gaya.

Uss taraf Suman ne ashita ko bulaya aur sawaal shuru kiya. Ashita ghabrayi hui thi Vihaan ke bina, vihaan usski taaqat thi, aur ab akeli wo bahot kamzor feel kar rahi thi. Maa ne pucha,

“yeh tere gardan mein mark keisa hai? Bata mujhe varna tujhe aaj main maar dalungi!”

Baap turant suman ki oonchi awaaz sunkar wahan aaya. Ussko dekh kar Ashita aur bhi ghabra gayi aur rone lagi. Tab baap ne kaha,

“beta bata de keise hua yeh nishaan tere gardan par?!”

Ashita ne sar jhukaaye rote hue kaha,

“wo buss college mein ek game program ke dauraan meri Saheli ne eise hi mujhe daant kaati thi!”

Anirud ne turant suman ko dekhte hue kaha,

“dekha main ne kaha tha aaj kal ladkiyan eise harkatein kerte hein!”

Suman ne apne pati ko dannte hue kaha,

“aap chhup raho ji mujhe sawaal karne dijiye iss se!”

Tab Suman ne Ashita ke baal nochte hue kaha,

“tu jhoot bol, rahi hai, tere chaati par bhi kia teri Saheli ne tujhe daant kata kia? Hein? Bata mujhe yeh kiss ka kaam hai”

Aur ek zor ka thapad lagaya suman ne ashita ko. Jab thapad padi to Ashita baith kar rone lagi aur usske papa ne ussko gale se lagaate hue usski maa par chillaya yeh kehte hue,

“tum paagal ho kia? Yeh kia koyi chhoti si bachi hai jo iss par tu haatn utha rahi hai? Itni badi ladki ko koyi maarta hai kia?”

Ashita roti jaa rahi thi aur apne bhai ko yaad kar rahi thi ke ussne kaha tha ke agar maa ne uss par haath uthaya to wo beech mein ajaega magar wo to yahan tha hi nahin. Aur Suman ne ghusse mein Ashita ko aur ek thapad lagaya, jo aadha usske chehre par padi aur baaki ashita ke papa ne apne haath par liya ussko bachaate hue.

Suman ne chillaate hue phir pucha,

“bata mujhe ke yeh sab tere bhai ne tere saath nahin kiya hai? Sach bata mujhe main sach sunna chahti hoon? Tu kia gul khila rahi hai iss ghar mein apne bade bhai ke saath, hamare ghair haziri mein kia karte ho tum donon?”

Ashita koyi jawaab dene ki kaabil hi nahin thi kyunke wo bahot zoron se ro rahi thi.

Anirud ne usske sar par pyar se haath ferrte hue ussko chhup karate hue kaha,

“bolde beti, bata de jo sach baat hai nahin to usska ghussa thand nahin hone wala bata de!”

Suman phir chillaayi,

“aur kyun raat mein tu uthkar usske paas chali gayi thi? Kia wo tera pati hai jo usske bina tujhe neendh nahin ati? Kya sirf usske baahon mein tujhko neendh aati hai? Khabardaar jo aaj uss kamre se nikli to…..!”

Ashita aur bhi zoron se rone lagi apni maa ki last baat ko sunkar. Magar Suman ki baat khatam nahin hui thi ussne aur zor se kaha,

“tera lakshan kuch thik nahin lag raha mujhe, tera college jana bandh karwana padega mujhe ab, ghar par hi baithna tu ab. Ghar mein bahot saare kaam hote hein, dhona, pakana, ghar saaf karna yeh sab ke hi laayak hai tu……”

Anirud ne teerchi nazar se apni patni ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Chup kar ab tu kia bakwas kar rahi hai? Kyun college nahin jaegi meri bitiya, zaroor jaegi aur apne bhai ke saath hi jaegi, tu jaa ab, tu apne kitchen mein jaa main baat karti hoon apni beti se, chal jaa yaha se ab!”

Anirud Ashita ko pyar se phuslaate hue usski kamre mein legaya usse aur donon baap beti bed par baithe aur Anirud ne araam se aur pyar se Ashita ke gaal se behte ensoowon ko ponchte hue kaha,

“yeh kia hai Ashita kia tum donon bhai behen ke beech kuch chal raha hai kia? Mujhse to mat chhupa mujhe bata main kuch nahin bataunga teri maa ko balke tumko bachaunga.”

Ashita ne sar jhukaaye hue apne papa se kaha,

“kuch nahin hai papa maa ko ghalatfaimi hui hai, main bhai se bahot pyar karti hoon aur usske saath sone ki aadat hai issi liye main usske paas wapas agayi thi”

Anirud: “aur gale mein jo Nishan hai kia Vihaan ka hi kiya hua nahin hai? Sach bol mujhe Ashita!”

Ashita: “nahin papa ye to Priya aur komal ne khel ke dauraan mazaak mazaak mein kiya tha, Priya ne Komal ke bhi gale mein eisa Nishan kiya tha…. yeh sab mazaak mein hua hai papa!”

Suman baahar chhup kar sun rahi thi aur andar daakhil hote hue kaha, “jhoot bol rahi hai tu, mujhe yakeen nahin hai, agar yeh sach hai to kal main college ata hoon aur mujhe uss Priya se milwana, main kuch nahin kahungi usse buss itna puchungi ke kia sach mein ussne tere gale mein daant kata tha, aur chaati par bhi? Kamaal hai teri blouse ke andar teri seheli tujhe chhute hai yeh keisi ladkiyan hai uss college mein? Mujhe to wahan ke principal se puchna chahiye!”

Anirud ne Suman par ab chillate hue kaha,

“kuch puch taaj nahin karna kissi se, tu jaa apne kitchen mein. Ashita ne keh diya usski seheli ne kiya hai to buss wohi hua hai, ab baat khatam. Iss baat ko ab aguey nahin badhaya jaega. Period.”

Aur suman sach mein apni kitchen mein chali gayi to baap ne Ashita se ke gaal chumte hue kaha,

“dekh beti mujhe bhi tum par pura yakeen to nahin hai main buss tumko bacha raha hoon teri maa se. magar please mujhe sach sach bata nah kia Vihaan aur tere beech kuch hai kia? Tu fikar mat kar main kuch bhi nahin kahunga teri maa ko mujhe bol nah, main teri maa ko tab college jaane se bilkool rok lunga tu bol nah kia Vihaan ne tere chaati par kiss kiya aur lovebite kiye hein? Please mujhko to sach bata de. Main Vihaan ko bhi kuch nahin kahunga, buss main jaanna chahta hoon, tu bataegi to main tumko bachaunga nah teri maa se, samjha kar nah!”

Ashita ne pehle dhire se kaha,

“dekho kahin mummy yahin darwaze ke paas khadi sun to nahin rahi hai papa!”

To Anirud uth kar dekhne gaya aur kaha,

“nahin wo to kitchen mein hai, to bol mujhe kia baat hai!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“papa kahin aap mujhse sach baat jaanne ke liye koyi chaal to nahin chal rahe kahin mummy aur aap mile to nahin hue ho? kia mummy ne aap se mujhse baat ugalwaane ke liye kaha hai tab aap ussko sab bata doge?!”

Anirud ne Ashita ko seene se lagaate hue kaha,

“ari nahin re pagli main bhala tere saath eise kar sakta hoon kia? Bilkool bhi nahin, ussko to main dant raha tha nah abhi, tu bol kia baat hai meri gudya, bata papa ko!”

Ashita ne pehle apne papa ke chehre mein kuch darte hue dekha, aur phir sar niche jhuka kar kaha,

“haan papa Vihaan bhai aur main ek dusre se bahot pyar karte hein, hum ek dusre ke baghair nahin reh sakte, mere jism par sabhi Nishan ussi ke kiye hue hein, magar papa bhai ka koyi dosh nahin hai papa main ussko yeh sab karne deti hoon kyunke mujhe sab bahot achchah lagta hai please bhai ko kuch mat kehna aur humko door mat karna papa!!”

To be continued…………

Update 10 Ashita’s Father in trouble now​

“haan papa Vihaan bhai aur main ek dusre se bahot pyar karte hein, hum ek dusre ke baghair nahin reh sakte, mere jism par sabhi Nishan ussi ke kiye hue hein, magar papa bhai ka koyi dosh nahin hai papa main ussko yeh sab karne deti hoon kyunke mujhe sab bahot achchah lagta hai please bhai ko kuch mat kehna aur humko door mat karna papa!!”

Ab aguey……

Ashita ki confession sunne ke baad Anirud ka pasina chhuth gaya aur usska sar chakra sa gaya ek pal ke liye. Usske maathe se chand boond pasine ke nikal pade aur usske samajh mein nahin aya ke ab Ashita ko kia jawaab de!

Ek baap, ek zimedaar baap ki tarah agar Anirud sochta to turant sakht faisla karna chahiye tha, koyi bahot sakht intezaam karna chahiye tha ya Ashita ko aur bhi zor ka thapad maarna chahiye tha, magar jab maa sakht hoti hai eise maamle mein to baap aksar side leta hai aur apne aulad ko protect karne ki koshish karta hai. Aur jahan baap sakht hota hai to maa ko aksar bache ke side lete hue dekha gaya hai.

Anirud ne unn chand palon mein yeh bhi socha ke agar Ashita ko protect karna hai to ussko araam se sahi waqt par maamle ko suljhana padega, hadbadi mein sab aur bhi bigar sakta hai, bacchi se haath bhi dhona par sakta hai. Koyi bhi nirnay lene se pehle bahot soch vichaar karna chahiye eise maamle mein eisa socha Anirud ne.

Aur anirud ne yeh bhi socha ke kahin eisa nah ho ke kuch ziada sakhti karne se kahin Ashita ya Vihaan kuch kar nah baithe jeise donon ghar chorr kar bhaag jaaye ya atmahatiya kar lein… bahot naazuk maamla tha aur issko bade araam aur sukoon se suljhana tha anirud ko, ussne eisa socha.

Baap ne yeh bi socha ke agar Suman ko isska pata chala ke Ashita ne sab confess kar liya to wo kia kar baithegi, wo ghusse mein bahot bura kar sakti hai.

Yeh sab sochte hue Anirud apne sar par haath rakhe room mein idhar udhar chalne laga tha jabke Ashita enkhon se tapakte ensoon ke sath apne papa ko uss haalat mein dekhte hue aur ghamgeen ho gayi thi. Ussko pata tha ke usska papa bahot pareshaan ho gaya hai aur usska kaaran khud Ashita hai.

Ashita ne ahiste se roti hui awaaz mein kaha,

“papa kuch to kaho aap kyun eise chal rahe ho, mere taraf dekho nah papa!”

Anirud ko jeise ek sadma laga tha, wo achanak kamre se baahar nikal raha tha to jhapat ke Ashita bed se uthi aur usske haath pakar kar khinchte hue aur rote hue kaha,

“nahin papa please mummy ko mat batana ghazab ho jaega agar uss ko pata chala to!”

To Anirud ne kaha,

“ari pagli main ussko kuch bata sakta hoon bhala? Main to dekh raha hoon ke ussne kuch suna to nahin, mujhe dekhne de wo kia kar rahi hai aur kahan hai, chhup baith yahin tu main abhi aya!”

Anirud corridor se chhup kar apni patni ko dekh raha tha, wo bartan manj rahi thi sink ke paas aur uss se peeth kiya hua tha to Anirud wapas gaya Ashita ke paas aur Ashita uth kar usske baahon mein samaa gayi rote sisakte hue.

Apni beti ko seene se lagaaye hue Anirud usske sar par haath ferrte hue ussko comfort kar raha tha, phir usske gaal ko sehlaate hue uss ne pucha,

“Acha mujhe yeh bata Vihaan ne aur kia kia kiya tere saath? Kia tum log sex bhi karte ho? ofo main bhi kia puch raha hoon iss bachi se oh my God! Ab main kia karun!!”

Ashita apne papa ko uss haalat mein dekh kar aur rone lagi. Ashita ko pata tha ke usska papa bahot strong aadmi hai ussko har mushkil ka saamna karna ata hai, wo bahot independent aadmi hai aur mushkil se mushkil situation mein bhi ussne hamesha kaamyaabi haasil ki hai, iss liye iss waqt Ashita ko apne uss strong papa ko eise jhukte hue, tuttte hue dekh kar ussko aur bhi rona aya aur apne papa ko bahot zor se apne baahon mein bharkar usske seene par apna sar rakh ke ro rahi thi. Phir sisakte hue Ashita ne kaha,

“nahin papa humne sex nahin kiya buss itna hi kuch hua hai ab tak!”

Tab Anirud ke jaan mein jaan aayi aur ussne ek gehri lambi saanss lete hue kaha,

“oooh!! Uffff! Tumne mere mushkil ko bahot asaan kar diya beti bach gaya main baap re, main to bahot door ka sochne laga tha, thanks God tum logon ne sex nahin kiya, tum donon mature hote to mujhe fikar nahin hota, tab Vihaan ko control karna ata aur tumko pregnant nahin hone deta, main soch raha tha ke sex kar liya hoga ussne tere saath aur tu pregnant ho gayi hogi isska bada fikar tha mujhe uff ab chain aya mujhe!”

Ashita ko bahot Khushi hui yeh dekh kar ke usska papa ab normal baat karne laga usski pareshani door hui aur Ashita ko bhi chain aya. Aur phir weise hi Ashita ko baahon mein liye hue Anirud ne kaha,

“sun beta, baat to bahot ziada karna hai tumse, abhi nahin kar sakta, teri maa kabhi bhi aakar sun sakti hai, wait kar wo abhi nahane jaegi tab tujh se aur bahot saare baatein karni bai mujhe, tu buss fikar mat kar, ziada mat soch, pareshaan mat ho, tension mat le apne upar, meri pyari gudya ko main pareshaan nahin dekhna chahta aur main nahin chahta ke tum stress mein apne dimaagh ko koyi takliff do, tumko padhna bhi hai, iss liye apne brain ko ziada thaka mat, main hoon nah, main sab sambhal lunga, kuch nahin hone dunga nah tujhe nah mere Vihaan ko. Koyi kuch nahin karega mere bachon ko. Main hoon abhi, main zinda hoon, mere bache mere hein innka problem mera problem hai. Main tum donon ko takliff mein nahin dekh sakta. Tumko udaas nahin dekhna chahta main, main tumko khilkhilaate, hansste hue, chehekte hue dekhna chahta hoon hamesha, tum donon ko hamesha khush dekhna chahta hoon, samjhi. To tu sab tension bhool kar araam kar; baad mein baat karte hein beta tu araam kar aur rona band kar nahin to stress hoga aur brain ko takliff hogi jo main nahin chahta. Main kuch der baad tumse phir baat karta hoon.”

Yeh kehkar Anirud kamre se nikal gaya aur Ashita sach mein khush ho gayi aur sochne lagi ke usska papa kitna acha hai jo ussko aur usske bhai ko samajhta hai. Ashita ko ek aur strong support mil gaya ghar mein aur ussko bahot chain aur raahat mili usske papa ke baton ko sunkar. Ashita sochne lagi ke Vihaan bhi bahot khush hoga aur ussko bhi araam milega yeh jaan kar ke usske papa ko sab pata hone ke bawajud ussne kuch bura nahin kaha aur unn donon ke support mein hai. Phir socha ke kia Vihaan ko yeh sab batana chahiye ke nahin?!

Anirud Suman ke paas gaya kitchen mein aur chai ki mang ki.

Ussko chai ki cup dete hue Suman ne pucha,

“kia bataya aap ki chaheti ne aap ko? Kuch ugla bhi ya nahin?”

Anirud khush dikh raha tha, kyunke ussko ab pata chal chuka tha ke donon ke beech sex nahin hua, iss liye ussko bahot sukoon mil gaya tha aur khush tha to ussne bade araam se apni patni se kaha,

“tu nah bekaar mein apne sar khapaati rehti hai, kuch bhi nahin hua hai un donon mein, main tumko guarantee deta hoon ke kuch nahin hua, hamari Ashita virgin hai main aag mein haath daal kar keh sakta hoon, jo kuch tumne usske gardan mein dekha sab school ke sharaarati ladkiyon ka karaya dharaya hai ab se nahin hoga, Ashita ko main ne samjha diya, bechari ko tumne bekaar mein thapad mara, hamari achi bachi ko tumne ghusse mein nah jane kia kia gandi baatein keh dale, keisi maa ho tum? Bache ko samjhaane ki bajae tum uss par iss tarah toot padi jeise ke tumne unn donon ko sex karte dekh liya kamaal hai yaar…”

Suman apne pati ke baton ko sunkar sharminda hui aur kehne lagi,

“haye ram main to sach mein soch rahi thi ke inn donon ke beech najaayiz sambandh hai, ofo yeh main ne kia kar dala?!” tab Anirud ussko ek nazar se dekhte hue kaha,

“donon mein bahot pyar hai, ek dusre par jaan chirakte hein donon aur tum ghusse mein aakar sab ghalat sochne lagi thi, ghusse mein insaan ka dimaagh kaam karna band kar deta hai, wohi hua tere saath, ab fikar karna band kar aur apne dimaagh se buri khayaalon ko nikaal feink baahar, samjhi kia?!”

Phir kuch der baad Suman gayi Ashita ke paas aur ussko gale se lagaate hue maafi mangi aur kaha,

“meri gudya maa hoon nah teri to fikar hoti hai, maaf karde main ne ghusse mein itna ghalat socha tum donon ke baare mein. Tere papa ne mujhe samjha diya aur main samajh gayi, sorry beta. Please mere Vihaan ko mat batana ke main ne tum par haath uthaya, nahin to ussko bura lagega….. sorry beta very sorry!”

Ashita bahot hi khush hui ke usske papa ne sab sambhaal liya, usski maa ko bhi sambhaal liye usske papa ne Ashita sach mein bahot ziada khush thi ab. Ab usske chehre mein wohi raunak wapas agayi thi jo hamesha hua karti hai. Aur ashita ab apne mummy ko shower lene jaane ka wait karne lagi kyunke usske papa ne kaha tha ke ussko aur bhi bahot saare batein karni hai uss se.

****************************************************

Kehte hein nah ke har insaan ke andar ek shaitaan bhi hota hai. Har kissi ke do roop hote hein aur koyi koyi apne aap ko sambhaal kar sirf apne ache roop ko istemaal karta hai jeewan bhar, aur kayi log sirf uss bure shaitaan wale roop ko saamne late hein, jo villain hote hein zindagi bhar.

Ab Anirud bhi weisa insaan tha jiss ne apne shaitaan wale roop ko hamesha kaabu mein kiye hue tha zindagi bhar. Jab insaan apne shaitaan wale hisse ko dominate karke acha karta hai to wo safal hota hai aur apne andar ki jaanwar ko maar daalta hai hamesha ke liye. Iss tarah se kuch logon ke shaitaani roop kabhi bhi dekhne ko nahin milte. Jab insaan mature ho jata hai to khud par aur bhi kaabu kar paata hai aur apne bure roop ko apne andar daffan kar chuka hota hai agar chote umr se uss bure roop ko control karte ayah hai to.

Magar jo insaan mature hone ke baad uss shaitaani roop ko baahar laate hein ussko control karna mushkil hota hai aur ek dal dal ki tarah uss mein doobne lagta hai. Missal ke taur par dekhiye jo insaan bachpan se Jawaani tak sharaab ya jua se door raha control kiya, apne kamaayi ke paison ko bacha ke tarakki kiya aur mature hone ke baad ussne sharaab pina shuru kiya, jua khelna, casino jana, auraton ke sanghat mein rehna, yeh sab mature hone ke baad start kiya tab wo yeh sab nahin chorr pata, uss mein aur gehraayi se doobne lagta hai. Magar jo insaan Jawaani se apne bure roop ko hameshah control mein rakha adher umar tak wo log kaamyaab rehte hein jeewan ke ant tak, mature hone par unnke shaitaani roop mar chuke hote hein.

To ab Anirud ka kia tha? Uss raat ko apni patni se sex karte waqt ussne Ashita ko socha tha, usski jawani aur jism ko socha tha jab Suman ne Ashita ki ubharte chaati ki baat kiya tha uss se; aur ab kia hua? Kia Anirud ke andar ka shaitaan baahar ane wala tha? kia anirud ke dimaagh mein kuch chal raha tha? kia usska koyi faeda hone wala tha Ashita ko usski maa se bacha kar? Kia ussne jaan bujh kar Ashita ko itna sahara diya aur ussko weise confort kiya?

Jab suman nahane chali gayi to Ashita apne papa ka wait kar rahi thi apne kamre mein aur kuch pal baad Anirud aaye Ashita ke paas usske chehre mein muskuraate hue dekhte. Ashita bed par baithi apne papa ke chehre mein Khushi se dekh rahi thi. Usska chehra khil utha tha ab kyunke usske papa ne usske sabhi problems ko lag bhag solve kar diya tha aur maa bhi uss se maafi maangne chali aayi thi, matlab ab ashita bilkool normal thi koyi stress nahin, koyi bhi tension nahin thi.

Anirud usske paas baitha. Usske kaandhe par haath rakha aur aur dusre haath se usski thudi pakar ke usske chehre ko apne taraf uthaya, to Ashita ne usske chehre mein dekha aur apne sar ko usske seene se laga diya, phir Ashita ne apne baahon ko apne papa ke kamar mein lipat kar ussko zor se jakarte hue apni mithi awaaz mein Khushi se kaha,

“Thank you very much papa aap great ho. Aap ko har situation ko sambhaalna bahot achchi tarah se ata hai, thank you.”

Uss waqt Anirud ke dimaagh mein kia chal raha tha? Aur kia baat karna tha ussko Ashita se? kyun ussne Suman ko nahane jaane diya tab aya tha Ashita ke paas?

**********************************************************

Cybercafe mein uss raat ko Vihaan apne boss se ek nayi mobile kharidne ki baat kar raha tha. Usska boss ek bahot acha insaan tha aur jab ussne dekha kiss tarah se Vihaan ek student hokar usske paas part time job kar raha hai apne parent ke financial help karne ke liye, ye baat boss ko bahot passand aayi aur ussko eise naujawaan passand the jo kum ujmar mein hi kuch karte hein, aaguey badhne ke liye apne aap ladhte hein.

Boss Vihaan ko respect karta tha iss vajah se.

Boss ke paas ek Galaxy S8+ tha jo wo bechne wala tha kyunke ussne ek S10 kharid liya tha.

To jab Vihaan ne nayi mobile kharidne ki baat ki to Boss ne socha itne kum paison mein wo kab ek naya mobile kharid paega, iss liye kyunke wo Vihaan ke kaam se khush tha aur ussko Vihaan ki khudaari par naaz tha bos ne apna Galaxy S8+ Vihaan ko gift de diya! Mobile jeise bilkool naya tha. Ussko ussi waqt format kar diya to factory setting aur lo mobile naya ho gaya aur Vihaan ko de diya aur istemaal karna bhi seekha diya. Sab thik chal raha tha mobile mein aur vihaan Khushi se uchhal pada apne boss ko hug kiya zor se Vihaan ne.

Vihaan ko jeise ek lottery lag gayi thi itna khush tha wo. Ab ussne Ashita ko socha, aur usski unn adaon ko socha jissko wo capture karna chahta tha aur soch liya ke ghar jaate hi aaj Ashita ko neend mein hi bed par capture karega apne mobile ki camera mein…. Ussne yeh bhi socha ke aksar needh mein Ashita ke badan se chaadar hatt jata hai aur usski dress upar hota hai to usski jaanghein aur chaati nazar aate hein jo wo aksar dekhta hai ghar jaane ke baad, to aaj wo wohi sab record karega aur pics lega Ashita ki…. Yeh sab sochte hue raat ke 11 baje Vihaan ghar wapas Araha tha sunsaan galiyon mein gungunaate hue……

To be continued…………… (2602 words)

Update 11 What Did Ashita’s Father Tell her? ​

Jab Ashita ki maa nahane jaa rahi thi to Anirud janna chahta tha ke wo hair dhone wali hai ke nahin, kyunke jiss din wo apni hair wash karti hai to 45 mins se ek ghate tak bathroom ke andar time bitaati hai. To Anirud ne suman se kaha,

“nahane jaa rahi ho? mujhe kuch khaane ka mann kar raha hai der karogi nahane mein kia?”

Suman ne disturb feel karte hue kaha,

“aap bhi nah uff! Mujhe aaj baal dhone hein time lagega, chalo tumko khana pados ke tab jati hoon…"

To Anirud ne kaha,

“Are nahin tum fikar mat karo nah, wapas naha kar ana tab sath mein khayeinguey, jao jao araam se nahao tum!”

Anirud khush hua ke ab usske paas kariban ek ghanta tha Ashita ke saath rehne ka aur jo uss se kehna hai wo kehne ya karne ko…..

Turant wo Ashita ke paas gaya jab Suman andar chali gayi nahane. Ashita bhi wait kar rahi apne papa ka kyunke wo kehkar gaya tha ke jab usski maa nahane jaegi tab wo uss se aur bahot sare baat karega.

Ashita bed par hi baithi hui jab Anirud andar aya aur usske paas baith kar, usske kaandhe par haath rakhte hue usske chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“to meri pyari bitiya ko apne khud ke bhai se prem ho gaya hai hmmm?”

Ashita ne sar jhukaate hue laal chehre mein thoda sharmaate hue haan mein sar hillaya.

To baap ne Ashita ke gaal ko apne haath se sehlaate hue kaha,

“aur Vihaan kia tumse utna hi pyar karta hai ya sirf tum ussko weise chahti ho? Kia wo tumhara use nahin kar raha , kia isska pata hai tumko?”

Ashita ne turant sar uthakar apne papa ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“papa wo to mujhse 100 guna ziada pyar karta hai, mere bina reh nahin sakta, sab kuch mere liye karta hai, mere baghair neendh nahin ati ussko diwanon ke had tak chahta hai mujhe, mujhko apna girlfriend maanta hai….”

Anirud ne tab kaha,

“hmm matlab aag donon taraf barabar lagi hui hai hmm?! Magar beta bhai behen ke beech eisa kia sahi lagta hai? Dunya wale tumhare pyar ko nahin samjheinguey, main to samajh raha hoon, ab dunya wale kia teri maa hi tere pyar ki pehli dushman hogi, baaki dunya baad mein piche parengiey tum donon keise saamna karoge socha hai tumne?!”

Ashita ne phir sar ko niche jhukaate hue kaha,

“kuch bhi nahin socha hai humne papa, hum buss itna jaante hein ke hum ek dusre ke baghair adhure hein”

Anirud ke enkh bhar aaye aur Ashita ke chehre ko apne haath mein bhar ke usske enkhon mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Jaanti hai tu ke tum donon aaj itihaas dobara rach rahe ho? Mera adhura sapna pura kar rahe ho? Kia, yeh pata hai tumko main bhi guzar chhuka hoon inn sab se?!”

Ashita apne papa ke enkho mein chalakte hue ensoo dekh kar bahot heyraan hui aur usske baat sunkar kuch bhi nahin samajh paayi aur sawaali nazron se ussko dekhte hue apne papa ke gale mein apne baahein daalte hue pucha,

“What papa? Main kuch nahin samjhi kia keh rahe ho aap?!”

Anirud ke enkhon se kayi boondh tapak chuke the tab tak aur ussne kaha,

“yehi kehna tha mujhe tumse meri gudya, yehi baat karna tha tumse, jo kuch bhi main tumse kahunga issko apne dil ke andar raaz bana ke rakhna, kabhi kissi ko mat batana, Vihaan ko bhi nahin, jo kuch main abhi bataunga, iss se tumko samajh mein ayega ke aaguey tumko kia karna chahiye, ekaat sal mein tum aur sayaani ho jaogi tab iss baat ka importance ziada samjh mein aega tujhe… sun meri beti….. main bhi apni chhoti behen se pyar kar baitha tha….hum donon bhi ek dusre ke diwane ho chuke the, ek dusre ke baghair nahin reh paate the, paagal the ek duje ke liye hum donon bhi!!”

Ashita yeh sunkar samajh nahin paa rahi thi ke khush howe ya afsos karen, magar sawaal to karna hi tha ussne apne papa ko aur zoron se jakarte hue kaha,

“What? This is a huge surprise? Sach papa aap bhi? Phupi se? kaun sa wala?!”

Anirud ke enkhon se ensoo thamne ka naam nahin le raha tha, usski awaaz tut pade bolte waqt, ussne kaha,

“tu usse bilkool nahin jaanti baby, wo iss dunya mein ab hai hi nahin, mujhse 3 saal choti thi, hum donon ka pyar pehle ghar mein mashoor hua phir gaon mein phir har ek ghar mein hamara charcha hone laga… hum donon se ek ghalati ho gayi thi my love, hum donon ne sex kar liya tha aur wo baali umar mein pregnant ho gayi thi….. bahut dukh sehna pada usse, hum donon ko alag kiya gaya, maa baap, dada dadi se bahut maar pari hum donon ko, gaon mein log hum par thookne lage, hamara mazaak udaane lage, meri pyari behna ko itni saare bure bure baat sunaaye jaate the ke uss se sehen nahin hua aur ussne atmahatya kar liya…..

main apne aap ko kaussta raha umar bhar… main bhi marne wala tha, magar kyunke meri jaan ne atmahatya kar liya tha sab ne socha ke kahin main bhi nah kuch kar baithun iss liye mujh par kadi nazar rakha gaya aur aakhir mein ek bade buzurg ne mujhko baton se samjhaya, hawsla dilaya ke usske pyar ko zinda rakhne ke liye mujhe zinda rehna hoga, mujhe atmahatya karne se bacaha gaya aur kayi saal lage mujhko uss mental turmoil se baahar nikalne ko…..”

Anirud ek bache ki tarah rone laga yeh sab kehte kehte aur Ashita rote hue apne papa ko seene se zor se lagaya aur pucha,

“kia mummy ko iss baat ka pata hai?!”

Anirud ne kaha, “bilkool nahin, aaj pehli baar main yeh baat kissi ko bata raha hoon! – tumko yeh baat bataane ka maksad yeh hai ke main nahin chahta ke tumko ya vihaan ko iss daur se guzarna pade Ashu…. Tum donon kuch bhi eisa mat kar guzarna jiss se kissi ko koyi takliff ho ya koyi apne jaan dene par utar aaye… main tum donon mein se kissi ko bhi nahin khona chahta, tum donon mere ekhon ke tare ho…. tum abhi ya agle kuch saalon tak Vihaan ko tumse sex mat karne dena baby, sambhaalna apne aap ko, agar tum pregnant ho gayi iss umar mein to sambhaal nahin paogi, abhi apne studies ko puri karo…. Main yeh nahi keh raha ke tum ek dusre se pyar mat karo, pyar karo, main iss pyar ko samjhta hoon. Magar control karna seekho, sex se door raho, iss umar mein tum donon se ghalati ho jaegi, tum donon abhi iss kaabil nahin hue ho ke samjh paao keise aur kab rukna ya aguey badhna hai…… main tum donon ko khona nahin chahta meri gudya!!”

Aur Anirud phoot phoot kar rone laga, aur apne papa ko uss haalat mein dekh kar Ashita ki to aur bura haal hua wo to aur bhi zoron se rone lagi apne papa ko gale se laga kar.

Kuch der tak donon ek dusre ko weise hi baahon mein bhare baith rahe, Ashita apne papa ke gaal ponch rahi thi, ussko chhup kara rahi thi, aur usske gaal par chummiyan de rahi thi pyar karte hue.

Apne aap ko sambhaalne ke baad, Aanirud ne ek gehri saanss lete hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekh kar kaha,

“Mujhe jo kehna tha ab main ne keh diya, tumko yeh baat bata kar main bahot halka feel kar raha hoon. Main tum donon ke milan ke khilaaf nahin hoon. Shaayad hi koyi eisa baap hoga jo apne bete aur beti ki iss anokhe pyar se raazi hai, wo kyun yeh ab tumko pata hai, main iss se ziada kia kahun tujhe, tu honshiyaar hai, tu intelligent hai, Vihaan se ziada intelligent hai tu, uss se behtar marks laaye hein tumne har saal… mujhe pata hai tu sab kuch uss se behtar sambhalegi, issi liye main ne uss ke bajae tum se baat kiya, aur khaas taur par iss liye tumko yeh sab bataya ke tum wo ghalati nah karo jo meri behen ne kiya tha, kuch bhi ho jaye main hamesha tum donon ko support karunga, koyi bhi ghalat kadam uthaane se pehle mujhko zaroor kehna, raasta nah dikhe to mujhe batana, uljhan ho to mujhe bolna, main hamesha tumhara support karunga. Samajh gayi Ashu?!”

Ashita apne pita ke seene lagi rahi kaafi der tak aur usske gaal ko chumte hue kaha, “I love you papa, love you very much.” Ab Ashita ro rahi thi aur baap usske sar par haath ferrte hue ussko comfort kar raha tha.

Aakhir mein suman ke bathroom se nikalne se pehle Anirud Ashita ke kamre se nikal gaya. Ashita ko bahot hi afsos hua apne papa ki uss zindagi ki mod ko aaj jaan kar. Usska dil ro raha tha apne papa ke sabhi baton ko soch kar, khaas kar unn dinon ko soch kar jab usske papa apni behen se pyar karti thi aur donon mil nahin paaye iss samaajh aur logon ki vajah se. Ashita ke dil mein usske papa ke baton ne gehra assar kiya. Kaafi der tak Ashita soch mein doobi rahi aur ab sochne lagi ke kia hoga agar usske aur Vihaan ke beech bhi kuch eisa hua to? Wo to vihaan ko beintehaa chahti thi magar wo nahin chahti thi ke vihaan usske vajah se kissi kissam ke takliff mein aaye.

Pata nahin kyun Ashita ne eisa socha ke ussko khud Vihaan se door hona chahiye taake koyi eisi naubat nah aaye jiss se khud ko, Vihaan ko ya usske mama aur papa ko dukh pahunche. Ashita ne socha jab wo khud Vihaan se door rahegi to eisa kuch bhi nahin hoga ke parivaar mein ya samaaj mein unn donon ke badaulat koyi bhi takliff kissi ko bhi pahunche. To ab Ashita ne thaan liya ke wo khud abse, abhi se Vihaan se door ho jaegi, ussko koyi eisa mauka nahin degi ke Vihaan usske itna karib aaye ke unnke beech koyi shaaririk sambandh bane, eisa koyi bhi mauka nahin ane degi jiss se Vihaan ussko chhue, ya chhune ki koshish kare. Pyar to barabar karti rahegi apne bhai se, magar apne dil mein. Magar ussko pata nahin chalne degi.

*******************************************************************

Ashita ne Vihaan ke wapas ane se pehle apni dress change kiya aur apne papa aur mummy ke kamre mein chali gayi nayi bed par. maa bahot khush hui ussko uss waqt bed par paakar.

Magar phir ab Ashita sochne lagi ke jeise uss raat ko uss ne apne papa mummy ko sex karte hue dekh liya tha, to ab wo unn donon ke beech ek deewar ban jaegi uss room mein rehkar. To Ashita ko ek baat sujhi, ussne apne papa se kaha,

“papa hamare lounge ke right hand side mein ek room nahin ban sakti mere liye? Chhota sa room sirf raat ko sone ke liye jahan iss bed ko lagaya jaa sake?”

Anirud ne kaha

“haan ho sakta hai magar carpenters se lakdi ka kaam karwana padega, ek separation banana padega aur ek door lagana padega, lounge thoda chhota ho jaega magar tumhara room pakka ban jaega, main kal hi mistry se baat karta hoon okay?”

Suman ko idea achcha nahin laga kyunke wo sochne lagi tab Vihaan uss kamre mein baar baar jaa paega raat ko ya wahan se khud ashita chali jaegi Vihaan ke room mein.

Tabhi Ashita ne kaha,

“papa uss room ke darwaze ka keys sirf mere paas hona chahiye aur andar se ek lock hona chahiye taake koyi bhi baahar se open nahin kar sake okay?!”

Anirud ne Khushi se kaha,

“ho jaega my love, samajh lo done meri gudya!”

Tab 11 bajne hi wala tha aur Ashita ne dil mein socha ke Vihaan wapas araha hoga, aur usske papa ne kaha,

“aaj tu badi jaldi chali aayi idhar apne bhai se nahin milegi? Wo wapas ane par tumko dhudega nah?”

To maa ne jawaab diya,

“beech raat mein to uthkar khud wapas chali jaegi apne bhai ke bed par !”

Ashita ne tab apni maa ko naak aur honth modte hue dekha aur chaadar se apna sar dhank liya jeise ghussa hokar.

Baap ne hansste hue kaha,

“ari to jaa nah baad mein ajana uss se milne ke baad.”

Magar Ashita wahin pari rahi apne chadar ke niche!

To be continued immediately in next update….

Update 12 Vihaan very worried​

Vihaan ghar ke karib pahunchte behad khush ho raha tha aur yeh sochte hue ghar ke taraf badh raha tha ke keisi first pic lega Ashita ki, ek sensual pose soch raha tha apne dimaagh mein. Sochne laga ke ussko apni bra utaarne ko kahega apni bed par jaane se pehle aur usski boob ke pics lega, aur ussko kiss karte hue ek selfie lega balke seinkro weisa pics lega Ashita ko kiss karte hue… wo bahot hi khush tha aur gaana gaate hue badh raha tha….

Aur jab gate khula to Ashita ke kaan mein gate ki khulne ki awaaz aayi aur usski dil ki dhadkan tez hui aur udaas ho gayi yeh sochte hue ke aaj Vihaan ussko kitna miss karega aur ussko apne kamre mein nahin paakar kitna udaas ho jaega, magar apne dil par pathar rakh liya tha Ashita ne aur apne baap aur maa ko khush karna chahti thi, magar wo nahin soch rahi thi ke kitna dukh hoga Vihaan ko…..

Jab vihaan ghar ke andar daakhil hua to dabbe paon chalte hue sidhe apne kamre mein daakhil hua mobile ko peeth ke piche chupaate hue aur kaha,

“soch main kia surprise dene wala hoon tujhe aaj……….”

Wo Ashita se baat kar raha tha yeh sochte hue ke wo kamre mein hogi, magar usski awaaz gale mein atak gayi jab kamre ko khaali paaya. Wo to soch raha tha ke ashita neendh mein hogi ya homeworks kar rahi hogi, magar bahot heyraan hua kamre ko khaali dekh kar.

Kuch der weise hi khada raha kamre mein chaaron taraf dekhte hue aur usske chehre ka rang badal gaya aur udaasi chaa gayi. Ussko zor se rone ka mann kar raha tha, phir socha ke kahin Ashita uss ke saat koyi khel to nahin khel rahi thi, kahin bed ke niche ya almari ke piche ya darwaze ke piche ya kissi kone mein to nahin chhupi hui hai…. To ussne unn jagaon par dhunda magar jab Ashita kahin bhi nazar nahin aayi to bed par bilkool udaas baith gaya aur dhire se kaha,

“Meri girlfriend ne aaj mera wait nahin kiya kyun? Kyun wo chali gayi sone bina mujhse mile? Kahin mummy ne usse kuch ziada bura bhala to kaha? Kahin kuch serious to nahin hua mere jaane ke baad? Keise pata chalega? Kahin Ashita ne kuch likh kar to nahin rakha kahin mere liye? Apne copybooks mein dekhta hoon zaroor ussne kuch likha hoga….ek love letter hi mil jaaye to dil khush ho jaega….., dekhta hoon”

Aur udhar Ashita bhi bed par yehi soch rahi thi khud se baat karte hue,

“Mujhe bhai ke liye kuch likh kar chorrna chahiye tha, wo abhi kitna pareshaan hoga mujhe wahan nahin paa kar…. Main bhi nah budhoo hoon wo sahi kehta hai…. At least main ek do words to likh sakta tha usske notebook mein, dhat main bhi sach mein budhoo hi hoon!.... magar kia likhti main? Eise to doorie nahin banegi, nahin main ne sahi kiya yeh aadat ban jaegi aur kissi aur kissam ka lagao ho jaega….nah baba uss se ab doorie hi behtar hai…. Magar wo kia kar raha hoga iss waqt?!”

Aur udhar Vihaan bed par hataash kar baith gaya aur ek bhaaripan mehsoos kar raha tha, usska dil aur dimaagh usske jism ka saath nahin de raha tha. phir leyt gaya bed par, enkhon ko mundh kar Ashita ko visualize karta raha kaafi der tak. Kia kia socha tha ussne ke keise keise pics lega Ashita ki ghar ane ke baad aur usska sapna tutta hua dikhaayi dene laga tha usse.

Kuch der baad wo uthkar corridor mein gaya, aur apne papa ke kamre se kaan laga kar sunne laga ke kahin Ashita ki awaaz aaye, ya ussko yakeen tha ke Ashita ki saansein lene ki awaaz mehsoos kar paega darwaze se satt kar, jab wo soti hai to Ashita ki saansein khud apne bahon par feel kiya karta hai vihaan to ussne socha wo feel darwaze se satt kar aega magar kuch nahin mehsoos kiya ussne, to tassavur mein sochne laga ke kiss tarah se ashita usske baahon mein rehti hai raat ko aur keise wo usski garam saanson ko kabhi apne baahon par to kabhi apne gardan par mehsoos karta hai, kiss tarah usski dil ki dadhkan khud ke chaati ya kaandhe par dhak dhak karti rehti hai……. Keise sab khamosh tha uss kamre mein yeh ussko ajeeb laga, Ashita ko keise mere bina neendh aayi hogi bhala yeh sochne laga Vihaan….

Usske baad kaafi der tak Vihaan idhar udhar ghumta raha corridor mein tez dil ki dhadhkanon ke saath. Behad miss kar raha tha Ashita ko, phir wapas gaya apne desk par saare copy books ko upar niche kiye dhundne ke liye ke kahin koyi note mil jaaye ashita ke taraf se, chaaron taraf dhunda magar kuch nah milne par phir corridor mein gaya, aur wahan se kitchen mein. Jaan bujh kar bartan girraya kitchen mein ke ya to Ashita ya usski maa sunkar baahar aaye to wo andar Ashita ko jhaank sake kum se kum magar koyi nahin aya….

Vihaan paagal ha raha tha, bechain tha, pareshaan tha, ussko rone ka mann kar raha tha, mobile par ghussa nikala ke bekaar mein mobile mila ussko, jiss chiz ke liye mobile liya wo usske paas hi nahin tha….. kitni khush hoti Ashita usske paas mobile dekh kar….. yeh bhi sochne laga Vihaan… raat ke barah baj gaye the aur wo corridor se apna kamra, phir wahan se lounge, aur phir kitchen, charon taraf ek paagal ki tarah chakar laga raha tha….

Ghanton beet gaye, ussko apne papa ke kamre ko khol kar andar jaane ka mann karne laga, subha ke 2 baj gaye the, magar usska mann ghabrane laga sochkar ke agar usske mummy ya papa ne ussko wahan dekha to ghalat sochenge, kahenge ke iss baar wo Ashita ke paas aya hai…. Darr bhi lag raha tha ussko…

Wo aakhir mein apne kamre mein gaya, change kiya, sone ko try kiya magar bilkool bhi needh nahin arahi thi, Ashita ko dekhe bina ussko needh ana naamumkin tha, last chiz jo wo dekhta har raat sone se pehle wo Ashita ka soya hua chehra jissko chumne ke baad wo sota tha, aaj pehli raat thi ke wo Ashita ko dekhe bina so raha tha to usske liye yeh bahot kathin tha….

Subha ke teen baje wo phir corridor mein nikla aur apne papa ke kamre ke paas kaan satta kar sunne laga aur iss baar ussko ek aahat sunaayi diye, usske dil ke dhadkan bahot tez hua, ussko laga Ashita chal rahi hai kamre mein, phir ussne socha ke yeh usska vehem hai, wo wapas lounge ke taraf chala gaya, aur sofe par baith kar rone laga… rona shuru hi kiya tha ke dekha Ashita usske saamne khadi hai!!!!

Jhapat ke ensoo bhare enkon se ussne Ashita ko kaske baahon mein bharke rone laga, aur shikayat karta gaya sisakte awaaz mein, “kyun? Eisa kyun kiya tumne? Kyun mera intezaar nahin kiya aaj? Chaar ghanton se paagalon ki tarah ghum raha hoon ghar mein, mujhko kyun sata rahi hai itna tu? Kia ho gaya? Kyun mere paas nahin aayi sone? Kyun? Kyun? kyun? Ashita buth bani khadi thi usske baahon mein bina kuch kahe…… Vihaan usski garam saansein apne gardan par feel kar raha tha aur usska jawaab ka intezaar kar raha tha……

To be continued…………… (3450 words from both updates)

Update 13 – The Distance….
​
Jhapat ke ensoo bhare enkon se ussne Ashita ko kaske baahon mein bharke rone laga, aur shikayat karta gaya sisakte awaaz mein, “kyun? Eisa kyun kiya tumne? Kyun mera intezaar nahin kiya aaj? Chaar ghanton se paagalon ki tarah ghum raha hoon ghar mein, mujhko kyun sata rahi hai itna tu? Kia ho gaya? Kyun mere paas nahin aayi sone? Kyun? Kyun? kyun? Ashita buth bani khadi thi usske baahon mein bina kuch kahe…… Vihaan usski garam saansein apne gardan par feel kar raha tha aur usska jawaab ka intezaar kar raha tha……

Ab aguey…..Ashita phir bhi kuch nahin boli aur Vihaan ka haath apne upar se hatta kar wapas apne papa ke kamre ke taraf badh hi rahi thi ke daud kar piche se Vihaan ne usska haath thaama aur apne taraf khinchte hue pucha,

“Aakhir hua kia? Kuch to bata baat kyun nahin kar rahi hai tu? Mere paas nahin soegi aaj?”

Ashita ne nah mein sar hillaate hue apna haath jhatka Vihaan ke haath se aur wapas jaane lagi.

Vihaan ro pada aur rote hue kaha, “main aaj kuch laaya hoon, tumko dikhana tha dekh le phir chali jana please baby, please!”

Ashita ruki, mudhkar Vihaan ko dekha magar usske chehre par koyi bhi expression nahin thi, koyi bhaav, koyi udaasi, koyi ranjh, kuch bhi nahin dikh raha tha usske chehre mein, buss plain, normal look thi…..

Vihaan ne ussko rukte hue dekha to jaldi se apne kamre ke taraf badha aur Ashita ahiste ahiste chal kar usske kamre ke darwaze tak aayi magar andar nahin gayi darwaze par hi khadi wait kar rahi thi ke Vihaan ussko kuch dikhayega.

Vihaan kamre ke andar se mudhkar Ashita ko darwaze ke paas dekh kar hataash sa gaya aur thoda ghusse mein kaha, ab kia kamre ke andar ane ke liye tera peyr parun kia?”

Ashita wahan se nahin hilli….. Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karen wo. Usne kia kia socha tha aur ab Ashita ke iss vyohaar se wo bilkool tut sa gaya aur dard bhari awaaz mein Ashita se kaha,

“Main sirf tum ko sochte hue wapas aya, mere dil o dimaagh mein sirf tum bassi ho aur yeh, yeh mobile lekar iss khusi se aya ke aate hi tumhara pics lunga, hum ek saath selfies lenge, tum kitni khush hogi, main tumko khush dekh kar kitna khush ho jaunga magar tu eisa kyun behave kar rahi hai aakhir hua kia tujhe? Tu bimaar hai kia? Teri period hui hai kia? Peth dukh raha hai baby?!”

Ashita ne ek bhi jawaab nahin diya sirf mobile ko dekh kar usske chehre mein thodi se Khushi ki jhalak dikhaayi diye magar jab Vihaan phir baat karne laga to Ashita firse wohi buth ban gayi…..

Vihan ne kaha, “andar to aah idhar light mein teri kuch pics le lun, main ne socha pehla pics tera hi lunga… andar aah nah meri girlfriend!”

Magar Ashita lautne lagi wahin se…..

Rote hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“ek kissy to deti jaa, gudnite kiss to de de mujhe, ek baar apne baahon mein to jakarti jaa nah, Ashu…..”

Phir usske papa ke kamre ke darwaze ko bandh karte suna Vihaan ne jissko Ashita ne bandh kiya andar daakhil hote hue…

Vihaan dekhte reh gaya jahan khada tha wahin usske donon paon jeise zameen mein satt gaye the Ashita ki uss vyohaar ko dekh kar….. usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke wo kia karen, zoron se chilla kar rone ka mann kar raha tha usse, sab kuch tod fod dene ka mann kar raha tha….. ghussa bhi bahot aa raha tha use….

Aur udhar Ashita apne bed par jaakar takiye mein munh daba kar rone lagi… usska dum ghutne laga…. Wo khud ko mazbut banaane ki koshish kar rahi thi Vihaan se door rehne ke liye magar bahot katheen tha usske liye….

Wo bhi bilkool nahin soyi raat bhar, wo bhi andar se sirf Vihaan ko hi soch rahi thi, jab Vihaan corridor mein walk kar raha tha uss waqt Ashita bed par baith kar sunne ki koshish kar rahi thi ke Vihaan kia kar raha hai… usska bhaag kar Vihaan se mile ka mann to bahot kar raha tha magar apne papa ke baaton ko har baar soch kar unn baton ko jeise ek dhal bana leti thi Vihaan ke paas nahin jaane ke liye magar subha 3 baje Ashita se bhi nahin raha gaya aur sirf Vihaan ko dekhne ki chaah ne ussko kamre se baahar aane par majboor kiya, apne dil se majboor thi… ussne soch liya the ke buss ek baar wo Vihaan ko dekh lein aur Vihaan ussko dekh lein tab sone chali jaegi issi liye baahar nikli thi, ussko achchi tarah se pata tha ke Vihaan nahin soya hoga aur bahot bechain hoga, aur tadap raha hoga….. to buss ussko apna chehra dikhaane nikal aayi thi kamre se….. ab wapas aakar khub royi Ashita.

Aur uss taraf Vihaan ka bura haal tha. kitna kuch socha tha ussne , kuch bhi nahin kar paaya, normal photos bhi nahin le paaya Ashita ki, sexy wale ki to alag baat hai normal pic tak nahin le paaya…. Bahut dukh hua ussko, usska dil bahot hi dukhne laga tha, rone se bhi dard nahin ruk raha tha….

Vihaan soch mein dooba raha ghanton tak ke kia hua hoga, sochne laga ke zaroor maa ne Ashita ko mara peeta hoga usske gardan mein lovebites ke kaaran, pata nahin kia beeti hogi uss par yeh sab sochne laga Vihaan… khud ko dilasha dilate hue Vihaan ne khud se kaha,

“koyi baat nahin subha ko mummy papa ke jaane ke baad main sab set kar dunga, apni sweetheart ko mana lunga aur khub kiss karunga, sharaarat karunga aur bahot pics lunga…. Dekhta hoon keise mana karti hai, abhi shaayad ghusse mein hai ya darri hui hai, subha ko mana lunga ussko main aakhir kab tak mujhse door reh sakti hai bhala!”

Eise positive soch ke saath Vihaan ke enkhon mein akhir needh aa hi gayi, uss waqt subha ke 5 bajne wale the, aur uss taraf thik ussi waqt Ashita ki bhi rote rote enkh lag gayi…..

***********************************************************

Next morning……….

Anirud aur Suman tayaar hokar kaam ke liye nikal rahe the aur ek baar Vihaan ke kamre mein maa aayi Vihaan ko jagaane ke liye, aur udhar Anirud ne Ashita ko hilla kar jagaya yeh kehte hue ke weh log jaa rahe hein ziada der tak nahin sone ko…..

Vihaan uth gaya aur apne sar ko bahot bhaari sa paaya, ussko aur bahot sone ka mann kar raha tha magar iss liye ke Ashita se bahot baat karna tha iss liye wo utha. Jeise hi maa aur baap nikal gaye Vihaan jaldi se Ashita ke paas gaya, wo kambal ke niche thi, ab neendh mein thi ya naatak kar rahi thi pata nahin magar Vihaan jaldi se kambal uthaa kar usske niche ghuss gaya aur Ashita ko apne baahon mein bhar liya aur uske gardan par apna naak ferrte hue ussko sunghte hue kaha, “kitna miss kiya main ne apni girlfriend ko raat bhar, main thik se soya hi nahin kal raat ko, sab teri vajah se pata hai!”

Vihaan ne ahiste se apna haath Ashita ke jaaghon par ferte hue upar ke taraf haath badhata gaya aur apne kamar ko usski peth ke thoda niche thik usski pussy ke upar dabaa kar thoda sa ragadhne ki koshish kiya; tab jhat se Ashita ne kambal hattaate hue Vihaan ko ek bade zor ka thapad mara!!!!

Vihaan hakbaka gaya aur bahot heyraani se Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha, “kia hua? Kia hum pehli baar yeh kar rahe hein? Kal hi to kiya tha, main jhada bhi tha tere panty par aur hum ne usse milkar dhoya bhi tha to ab kia ho gaya ?!”

Bina koyi jawaab diye Ashita uthkar chali gayi ek taraf dekhte hue. Ussne Vihaan ko mudhkar dekha bhi nahin jeise Vihaan hawaa se baatein kar raha tha….

Vihaan ko bahot ghussa bhi aya magar usske dil ke andar ek toofaan sa macha hua yeh jaanne ke liye ke aakhir baat kia hui hai ke Ashita ka vyohaar itni badal gayi hai. Wo to hamesha ki tarah ussko pyar kar raha tha aur raat bhar ki duri ko mitaane ke liye wohi kar raha tha jo donon hamesha karte aaye hein, to itna zor ka thapad aur wo bhi bahot gambhirta se, mazaak mein nahin, zaroor koyi baat thi Vihaan ne socha aur usske piche dhadpadaate gaya jahan Ashita brush kar rahi thi.

Ashita ke piche khade hokar Vihaan ne ussko aine mein dekha wash basin ke paas, Ashita ke munh mein Toothpaste ki jhaach padi hui thi magar ussne Vihaan ke taraf nahin dekha buss brush karti gayi. Usske baal khule hue the, aur usske kaandhe par usski nighty ke strap par hokar usski gori baazuwon par lehraa rahe the jisko Vihaan ne apne haath mein lekar naak se lagaya aur sunghte hue kaha, “hmmm as always smells so good.”

Tab Ashita ne ek nazar ussko dekha, usske gaal ko dekha jahan thapad lagaayi thi ussne, wo gaal laal tha. Vihaan ne ussko use dekhte hue dekha aur kaha,

“Kitni taaqat agayi hai ri tere haath mein ke uss thapad se mere kaan mein ek goonjh uth gayi, strong hoti jaa rahi ho hehehe chalo aakhir meri girlfriend jo thehri, strong to hona hi hai, eise hi thapad lagana agar kissi ladke ne tang kiya tujhe to okay sweetheart?”

Phir vihaan jaldi se apna mobile lekar aya aur ussi mirror mein brush karte hue ussne Ashita ki ekaat pics liye, Ashita dekh rahi thi magar mana nahin kiya, phir Vihaan ne khud brush karna shuru kiya aur donon ke selfies liye brush karte hue, Ashita teerchi nazar se camera mein dekh rahi thi, ek bahot hi halki si Muskaan aayi usske chehre mein jab 5th selfie liya Vihaan ne, tab Ashita ne kulli karne ke baad kaha,

“eisi gandi selfies leta hai koyi toothbrush karte hue chhee!”

Vihaan ke jaan mein jaan aayi apni premika ki awaaz sunkar.

Aur bina kuch kahe ussne ne bhi jaldi se munh dho liya aur Ashita ko apni nighty mein shoot karne laga, usski lambe baal usske kaandhe par the, usski bra ki strap usski nighty ke strap ke saath usski kaandhe par dikh rahe the aur Vihaan shoot kiye jaa raha tha, phir usski boobs ka round form ko shoot kiya nighty ke upar aur usska bada mann kiya usse dabaane ko… Ashita towel se apna chehra ponch rahi thi jab Vihaan ne jhat se usske gaal par kiss kiya jaldi se aur hatt gaya kahin aur ek thapad nah par jaaye, piche hatte hue Vihaan Ashita ko chalte hue shoot karta gaya….

Jab Ashita kitchen mein donon ke liye chai serve karne lagi wo sab bhi Vihaan ne shoot kiya, tab bhi Ashita ussi nighty mein thi jiss mein wo behad hot aur sexy dikh rahi thi, aur Vihaan ka khada ho gaya ussko Ashita ke saath bed par leyt kar ishk farmaane ka mann karne laga, to ussne socha ke chai peene ke baad ussko bed tak lekar jaega photos click karne ke bahane aur ussko bed par leytaega, aur pyar karega, iss umeed se ke dobara thapad nah khana pade….

Table par chai aur bread butter khaate waqt donon ek dusre ke opposite baithe the, Vihaan Ashita ko nihaar raha tha aur baar baar usski tasveerien le raha tha mobile se, ek baar to ussne apne haath lapha kar table ke uss taraf Ashita ki nighty ke strap ko niche karke jhat se ek pic clik kiya, aur Ashita ne buss ussko teerchi nazron se dekha, aur Vihaan uss pic ko dekhne laga apne mobile par, uss mein Ashita ki safed bra ki strap usski kaandhe par saaf nazar aa rahe the aur usski nighty ki strap usski baazu par latke dikh rahe the, phir vihaan ne ussko wo pic dikhaya, Ashita ne dekh kar apne naak mod kar usske chehre mein dekha bina kuch kahe.

To be continued in next update immediately….

Update 13 – The Distance….
​
Jhapat ke ensoo bhare enkon se ussne Ashita ko kaske baahon mein bharke rone laga, aur shikayat karta gaya sisakte awaaz mein, “kyun? Eisa kyun kiya tumne? Kyun mera intezaar nahin kiya aaj? Chaar ghanton se paagalon ki tarah ghum raha hoon ghar mein, mujhko kyun sata rahi hai itna tu? Kia ho gaya? Kyun mere paas nahin aayi sone? Kyun? Kyun? kyun? Ashita buth bani khadi thi usske baahon mein bina kuch kahe…… Vihaan usski garam saansein apne gardan par feel kar raha tha aur usska jawaab ka intezaar kar raha tha……

Ab aguey…..Ashita phir bhi kuch nahin boli aur Vihaan ka haath apne upar se hatta kar wapas apne papa ke kamre ke taraf badh hi rahi thi ke daud kar piche se Vihaan ne usska haath thaama aur apne taraf khinchte hue pucha,

“Aakhir hua kia? Kuch to bata baat kyun nahin kar rahi hai tu? Mere paas nahin soegi aaj?”

Ashita ne nah mein sar hillaate hue apna haath jhatka Vihaan ke haath se aur wapas jaane lagi.

Vihaan ro pada aur rote hue kaha, “main aaj kuch laaya hoon, tumko dikhana tha dekh le phir chali jana please baby, please!”

Ashita ruki, mudhkar Vihaan ko dekha magar usske chehre par koyi bhi expression nahin thi, koyi bhaav, koyi udaasi, koyi ranjh, kuch bhi nahin dikh raha tha usske chehre mein, buss plain, normal look thi…..

Vihaan ne ussko rukte hue dekha to jaldi se apne kamre ke taraf badha aur Ashita ahiste ahiste chal kar usske kamre ke darwaze tak aayi magar andar nahin gayi darwaze par hi khadi wait kar rahi thi ke Vihaan ussko kuch dikhayega.

Vihaan kamre ke andar se mudhkar Ashita ko darwaze ke paas dekh kar hataash sa gaya aur thoda ghusse mein kaha, ab kia kamre ke andar ane ke liye tera peyr parun kia?”

Ashita wahan se nahin hilli….. Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karen wo. Usne kia kia socha tha aur ab Ashita ke iss vyohaar se wo bilkool tut sa gaya aur dard bhari awaaz mein Ashita se kaha,

“Main sirf tum ko sochte hue wapas aya, mere dil o dimaagh mein sirf tum bassi ho aur yeh, yeh mobile lekar iss khusi se aya ke aate hi tumhara pics lunga, hum ek saath selfies lenge, tum kitni khush hogi, main tumko khush dekh kar kitna khush ho jaunga magar tu eisa kyun behave kar rahi hai aakhir hua kia tujhe? Tu bimaar hai kia? Teri period hui hai kia? Peth dukh raha hai baby?!”

Ashita ne ek bhi jawaab nahin diya sirf mobile ko dekh kar usske chehre mein thodi se Khushi ki jhalak dikhaayi diye magar jab Vihaan phir baat karne laga to Ashita firse wohi buth ban gayi…..

Vihan ne kaha, “andar to aah idhar light mein teri kuch pics le lun, main ne socha pehla pics tera hi lunga… andar aah nah meri girlfriend!”

Magar Ashita lautne lagi wahin se…..

Rote hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“ek kissy to deti jaa, gudnite kiss to de de mujhe, ek baar apne baahon mein to jakarti jaa nah, Ashu…..”

Phir usske papa ke kamre ke darwaze ko bandh karte suna Vihaan ne jissko Ashita ne bandh kiya andar daakhil hote hue…

Vihaan dekhte reh gaya jahan khada tha wahin usske donon paon jeise zameen mein satt gaye the Ashita ki uss vyohaar ko dekh kar….. usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke wo kia karen, zoron se chilla kar rone ka mann kar raha tha usse, sab kuch tod fod dene ka mann kar raha tha….. ghussa bhi bahot aa raha tha use….

Aur udhar Ashita apne bed par jaakar takiye mein munh daba kar rone lagi… usska dum ghutne laga…. Wo khud ko mazbut banaane ki koshish kar rahi thi Vihaan se door rehne ke liye magar bahot katheen tha usske liye….

Wo bhi bilkool nahin soyi raat bhar, wo bhi andar se sirf Vihaan ko hi soch rahi thi, jab Vihaan corridor mein walk kar raha tha uss waqt Ashita bed par baith kar sunne ki koshish kar rahi thi ke Vihaan kia kar raha hai… usska bhaag kar Vihaan se mile ka mann to bahot kar raha tha magar apne papa ke baaton ko har baar soch kar unn baton ko jeise ek dhal bana leti thi Vihaan ke paas nahin jaane ke liye magar subha 3 baje Ashita se bhi nahin raha gaya aur sirf Vihaan ko dekhne ki chaah ne ussko kamre se baahar aane par majboor kiya, apne dil se majboor thi… ussne soch liya the ke buss ek baar wo Vihaan ko dekh lein aur Vihaan ussko dekh lein tab sone chali jaegi issi liye baahar nikli thi, ussko achchi tarah se pata tha ke Vihaan nahin soya hoga aur bahot bechain hoga, aur tadap raha hoga….. to buss ussko apna chehra dikhaane nikal aayi thi kamre se….. ab wapas aakar khub royi Ashita.

Aur uss taraf Vihaan ka bura haal tha. kitna kuch socha tha ussne , kuch bhi nahin kar paaya, normal photos bhi nahin le paaya Ashita ki, sexy wale ki to alag baat hai normal pic tak nahin le paaya…. Bahut dukh hua ussko, usska dil bahot hi dukhne laga tha, rone se bhi dard nahin ruk raha tha….

Vihaan soch mein dooba raha ghanton tak ke kia hua hoga, sochne laga ke zaroor maa ne Ashita ko mara peeta hoga usske gardan mein lovebites ke kaaran, pata nahin kia beeti hogi uss par yeh sab sochne laga Vihaan… khud ko dilasha dilate hue Vihaan ne khud se kaha,

“koyi baat nahin subha ko mummy papa ke jaane ke baad main sab set kar dunga, apni sweetheart ko mana lunga aur khub kiss karunga, sharaarat karunga aur bahot pics lunga…. Dekhta hoon keise mana karti hai, abhi shaayad ghusse mein hai ya darri hui hai, subha ko mana lunga ussko main aakhir kab tak mujhse door reh sakti hai bhala!”

Eise positive soch ke saath Vihaan ke enkhon mein akhir needh aa hi gayi, uss waqt subha ke 5 bajne wale the, aur uss taraf thik ussi waqt Ashita ki bhi rote rote enkh lag gayi…..

***********************************************************

Next morning……….

Anirud aur Suman tayaar hokar kaam ke liye nikal rahe the aur ek baar Vihaan ke kamre mein maa aayi Vihaan ko jagaane ke liye, aur udhar Anirud ne Ashita ko hilla kar jagaya yeh kehte hue ke weh log jaa rahe hein ziada der tak nahin sone ko…..

Vihaan uth gaya aur apne sar ko bahot bhaari sa paaya, ussko aur bahot sone ka mann kar raha tha magar iss liye ke Ashita se bahot baat karna tha iss liye wo utha. Jeise hi maa aur baap nikal gaye Vihaan jaldi se Ashita ke paas gaya, wo kambal ke niche thi, ab neendh mein thi ya naatak kar rahi thi pata nahin magar Vihaan jaldi se kambal uthaa kar usske niche ghuss gaya aur Ashita ko apne baahon mein bhar liya aur uske gardan par apna naak ferrte hue ussko sunghte hue kaha, “kitna miss kiya main ne apni girlfriend ko raat bhar, main thik se soya hi nahin kal raat ko, sab teri vajah se pata hai!”

Vihaan ne ahiste se apna haath Ashita ke jaaghon par ferte hue upar ke taraf haath badhata gaya aur apne kamar ko usski peth ke thoda niche thik usski pussy ke upar dabaa kar thoda sa ragadhne ki koshish kiya; tab jhat se Ashita ne kambal hattaate hue Vihaan ko ek bade zor ka thapad mara!!!!

Vihaan hakbaka gaya aur bahot heyraani se Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha, “kia hua? Kia hum pehli baar yeh kar rahe hein? Kal hi to kiya tha, main jhada bhi tha tere panty par aur hum ne usse milkar dhoya bhi tha to ab kia ho gaya ?!”

Bina koyi jawaab diye Ashita uthkar chali gayi ek taraf dekhte hue. Ussne Vihaan ko mudhkar dekha bhi nahin jeise Vihaan hawaa se baatein kar raha tha….

Vihaan ko bahot ghussa bhi aya magar usske dil ke andar ek toofaan sa macha hua yeh jaanne ke liye ke aakhir baat kia hui hai ke Ashita ka vyohaar itni badal gayi hai. Wo to hamesha ki tarah ussko pyar kar raha tha aur raat bhar ki duri ko mitaane ke liye wohi kar raha tha jo donon hamesha karte aaye hein, to itna zor ka thapad aur wo bhi bahot gambhirta se, mazaak mein nahin, zaroor koyi baat thi Vihaan ne socha aur usske piche dhadpadaate gaya jahan Ashita brush kar rahi thi.

Ashita ke piche khade hokar Vihaan ne ussko aine mein dekha wash basin ke paas, Ashita ke munh mein Toothpaste ki jhaach padi hui thi magar ussne Vihaan ke taraf nahin dekha buss brush karti gayi. Usske baal khule hue the, aur usske kaandhe par usski nighty ke strap par hokar usski gori baazuwon par lehraa rahe the jisko Vihaan ne apne haath mein lekar naak se lagaya aur sunghte hue kaha, “hmmm as always smells so good.”

Tab Ashita ne ek nazar ussko dekha, usske gaal ko dekha jahan thapad lagaayi thi ussne, wo gaal laal tha. Vihaan ne ussko use dekhte hue dekha aur kaha,

“Kitni taaqat agayi hai ri tere haath mein ke uss thapad se mere kaan mein ek goonjh uth gayi, strong hoti jaa rahi ho hehehe chalo aakhir meri girlfriend jo thehri, strong to hona hi hai, eise hi thapad lagana agar kissi ladke ne tang kiya tujhe to okay sweetheart?”

Phir vihaan jaldi se apna mobile lekar aya aur ussi mirror mein brush karte hue ussne Ashita ki ekaat pics liye, Ashita dekh rahi thi magar mana nahin kiya, phir Vihaan ne khud brush karna shuru kiya aur donon ke selfies liye brush karte hue, Ashita teerchi nazar se camera mein dekh rahi thi, ek bahot hi halki si Muskaan aayi usske chehre mein jab 5th selfie liya Vihaan ne, tab Ashita ne kulli karne ke baad kaha,

“eisi gandi selfies leta hai koyi toothbrush karte hue chhee!”

Vihaan ke jaan mein jaan aayi apni premika ki awaaz sunkar.

Aur bina kuch kahe ussne ne bhi jaldi se munh dho liya aur Ashita ko apni nighty mein shoot karne laga, usski lambe baal usske kaandhe par the, usski bra ki strap usski nighty ke strap ke saath usski kaandhe par dikh rahe the aur Vihaan shoot kiye jaa raha tha, phir usski boobs ka round form ko shoot kiya nighty ke upar aur usska bada mann kiya usse dabaane ko… Ashita towel se apna chehra ponch rahi thi jab Vihaan ne jhat se usske gaal par kiss kiya jaldi se aur hatt gaya kahin aur ek thapad nah par jaaye, piche hatte hue Vihaan Ashita ko chalte hue shoot karta gaya….

Jab Ashita kitchen mein donon ke liye chai serve karne lagi wo sab bhi Vihaan ne shoot kiya, tab bhi Ashita ussi nighty mein thi jiss mein wo behad hot aur sexy dikh rahi thi, aur Vihaan ka khada ho gaya ussko Ashita ke saath bed par leyt kar ishk farmaane ka mann karne laga, to ussne socha ke chai peene ke baad ussko bed tak lekar jaega photos click karne ke bahane aur ussko bed par leytaega, aur pyar karega, iss umeed se ke dobara thapad nah khana pade….

Table par chai aur bread butter khaate waqt donon ek dusre ke opposite baithe the, Vihaan Ashita ko nihaar raha tha aur baar baar usski tasveerien le raha tha mobile se, ek baar to ussne apne haath lapha kar table ke uss taraf Ashita ki nighty ke strap ko niche karke jhat se ek pic clik kiya, aur Ashita ne buss ussko teerchi nazron se dekha, aur Vihaan uss pic ko dekhne laga apne mobile par, uss mein Ashita ki safed bra ki strap usski kaandhe par saaf nazar aa rahe the aur usski nighty ki strap usski baazu par latke dikh rahe the, phir vihaan ne ussko wo pic dikhaya, Ashita ne dekh kar apne naak mod kar usske chehre mein dekha bina kuch kahe.

To be continued in next update immediately….

Update 15 Distance maintained​

Kia Ashita ko pata tha ke wo Vihaan ko kitna takliff pahuncha rahi thi? Kia wo uss insaan ko itna dukh de sakti thi jo ussko itna pyar karta tha? kia yehi karne ko kaha tha usske papa ne? Aaj Vihaan ka waqt keise guzrega college mein? Lunch box to liya hi nahin tha Vihaan ne, Ashita ne apni tiffin le liya tha magar ussko pata hi nahin tha ke Vihaan bina khana ke ghar se nikal gaya….. kia hota hai college mein agle update mein dekhenge…..

Ab aguey…….

College pahunchne se pehle hi bus mein kuch aur hua. Wo lady jisske paas Ashita baithi thi, agle bus stop par utar gayi, Vihaan ko 5 seat piche jagah mili thi baithne ko aur wahan se dekh raha tha jab wo lady utar rahi thi. To first thing karna yeh tha ke ussko jaldi se jaa kar Ashita ke paas baithna tha nah?

Magar Vihaan nahin gaya. Jaan bujh kar nahin gaya, thoda ghussa tha usske andar Ashita ki berukhi se aur dekhna chahta tha ke Ashita ussko wahan expect karegi ke nahin, piche se Ashita par hi apne nazrein gadaaye hue tha. Usska mann to bahot hi kar raha tha usske paas baith kar ussko jakarne ko, usske baalon se khelne ko, ussko chumne ko, uss se baatein karne ko, usske berukhi ko todne ko, magar nahin gaya.

Ab Ashita bhi of course yehi expect kar rahi thi ke Vihaan jaldi se usske paas aega, magar jab dekha ke seat khali reh gayi aur bus chalne lagi kyunke koyi aur nahin aya bus mein uss bus stop par, to Ashita sochne laga ke kyun Vihaan nahin aya…. Ussko pata bhi nahin tha ke Vihaan kidhar baitha tha bus mein, ab mudhkar dekhna to chahti thi magar ussko pata tha ke Vihaan piche se ussko dekh raha hoga aur mudhkar dekhne mein ussko ab ajeeb lagne laga.

Aur Vihaan issi intezaar mein tha ke Ashita ussko mudhkar dhunde bus mein, iss liye usska nazar ussi par tika hua tha. Aur jiss position mein Ashita baithi thi, vihaan ko usski left side bahot saaf dikh raha tha, usski profile ko vihaan ne apne mobile mein quaid karna shuru kiya, kayi pics liye ussne Ashita ko wahan baithe hue aur mobile ko video mode mein karke Ashita par hi jamaye rakha Vihaan ne iss umeed mein ke ek bar Ashita mudh kar dekhe ke Vihaan ussko Camere mein record kare….

Aur agla bus stop aya, bus ruka kyunke ab koyi chadh raha tha bus mein aur sirf Ashita ke paas hi ek jagah tha to iss baar jab Ashita ne dekha ke koyi araha hai usske paas baithne to mudhkar bus mein piche dekha Vihaan ko dhundne ke liye yeh sochte ke kyun jagah khali hone par bhi wo nahin aya usske paas, aur Vihaan ne khushi se Ashita ko record kiya, usski pyari nazrein apne bhai ko dhundte hue bus mein, usski honth, usski expression bahot hi khubsurat aaye video mein, koyi 10 seconds tak to Ashita ki nazrein pehle dhundti rahi aur jab usski nazar Vihaan par pari, tab ussne wapas aguey apna chehra kiya ek halki si muskurahat ke saath… uss halki si muskurahat ko hi recording mein Vihaan baar baar rewind karke dekh raha tha.

Jab tak school nah pahunche donon alag hi baithe rahe aur utarne ke baad phir Ashita aguey chalti gayi bina piche dekhe aur college ke andar daakhil ho gaye donon aur apne apne classes mein chale gaye.

Break mein Ashita aaj Vihaan ke paas nahin aayi. Wo apne classmates, Priya aur dusre doston ke beech hi rahi. Magar Vihaan ko usski nazrein dhund rahi thi. Uss jagah par jahan hamesha donon baithte the udhar Ashita ki nazrein Vihaan ko dhund rahi thi.

Aur Vihaan jaan bujh kar kahin aur khada ussko nihaar raha tha apne doston ke saath. Vihaan ke paas to kuch khaane pine ko tha nahin buss 10 mins ki break mein eise hi Ashita ko dekhta raha.

Lunch break mein Ashita phir Priya ke saath baithi khana khane ke liye. Aur phir uss jagah par dekha jahan har roz wo aur Vihaan baithte the. Jab ussko Vihaan nahin dikha to ussko kuch ajeeb laga aur socha ke Vihaan uss se naraaz hai issi liye wo udhar nahin aya hai aaj.

Vihaan ne to tiffin liya hi nahin tha, iss liye bina kuch khaaye hi raha din bhar. Bhook to badi zor se lagi thi usse bhi aur usska mann kar raha tha ke jaa kar Ashita ke lunch se kuch maang kar khaaye, wo zaroor share karti apne bhai ke saath magar jaan bujh kar Vihaan nahin gaya. Eise hi raha. Kuch kharida bhi nahin canteen mein.

Jab lunch time end hone ko aya tab Ashita charon taraf Vihaan ko dhundne lagi. Aur Priya se pucha, “tumne Vihaan ko dekha kia kahin?”

Priya ne kaha, “nahin to, are haan aaj tum aur wo ek saath kyun nahin ho? jhagda kiya hai kia apne bhai ke saath tumne? Break mein bhi tu mere sath hi baithi thi, har roz to apne bhai ke saat khana khati ho nah?!”

Ashita apne toes par khade hokar students ke bhid mein charon taraf nazar ferrte hue Priya ko eise hi jawaab diya, “nahin buss eise hi aaj tiffin alag alag laaye hein hum donon….”

Aur din guzra phir school end hone ke baad bus stop par Ashita ek group mein khadi thi jahan bus mein ghussne ke liye sabhi students ke beech dhakam dhaka hua karta hai, ladke aur ladkiyan bhi hote hein saath mein aur uss dauraan kuch badmaash ladke ladkiyon ke skirt uthaate hein aur haath ferrte hein….

Vihaan kuch doorie banaaye hue tha khud Ashita se aur dekh raha tha ke wo keise bus ke andar jaati hai. Har roz hota yeh tha ke Ashita ko apne saamne rakhta tha Vihaan aur baaki logon ko push karte hue Ashita ko pehle bus mein andar jaane deta usske baad wo andar ghussta tha magar aaj buss dekh raha tha. haan ussko pata tha ke ladke ladkiyon ko chhute hein uss waqt aur wo wohi dekh raha tha ke koyi Ashita ko kahin chhue nah…..

Kuch ladke Vihaan se bhi bade classes ke the, jo Vihaan se umar mein aur kad mein bhi bade the, aur har tarah ke ladke the, badmaash, sharif, gunde type ke bhi, dil feink aur Romeo type bhi the of course…. Ek buss bhar jata to dusre ka wait kiya jata tha, ya teesre ka bhi kabhi kabhi…. To aaj Vihaan ne soch liya tha ke agar ussko first bus mein jagah nahin mila to Ashita ko akeli jaane dega wo baad mein dusre bus mein jaega…..

Aur jab pehla bus aya aur bus ke andar jaane ke liye jab dhakka shuru hua to Vihaan ne dekha ek ladka Ashita ke peeth par apna haath ferr raha hai aur ek usski pichware ko daba raha hai….. bade ghusse mein, Vihaan daud kar udhar gaya aur donon ladke ke collar pakar kar pura zor lagaake apne taraf khincha aur donon ko zameen par gira diya, unn mein se ek ladka Vihaan se bada tha aur ooncha bhi, tab tak bus bhar gaya aur jaane laga, Ashita ko bhi uss mein jagah nahin mili aur idhar ladaayi shuru ho gayi Vihaan aur unn donon ladkon ke beech. Jo ladka Vihaan ke umar ka tha ussne sorry kaha aur ek taraf ho gaya magar jo bada tha ussne Vihaan ko uthkar ek ghunssa mara seedhe usske chehre par, jiss se Vihaan do kadam ladkhadaate hue niche gid pada aur wo ladka jaa hi raha tha Vihaan ko aur maarne tab tak Ashita aur Priya beech mein aakar uss ladke ko gaaliyan se nehlaane lage. Phir baaki ke ladkiyan bhi inn donon ka saath dene lage, to wo bada ladka wahan se nikal gaya chup chap. Ashita jaldi se Vihaan ke paas gayi aur ussko uthne mein madad kiya magar Vihaan ne Ashita ka haath jhatakte hue ussko alag kiya. Bahot ghusse mein tha wo ab. Vihaan ke honth ke kone se thoda sa khoon nikal pada tha jissko Ashita ne apne rumal se ponchna chaha magar phir Vihaan ne usske haath ko hattaya. Priya ne sab dekha aur dhire se Ashita se kaha,

“hmm zaroor tum donon mein ladaayi hui hai, hai nah? issi liye wo tujhse baat tak nahin kar raha, kyun re kia hua tum donon ke beech?!”

Ashita Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue Priya ko jawaab diya, “kuch bhi to nahin!”

Aur vihaan wahan se hatt gaya, ek taraf chala gaya, kuch doorie par….

Aur Priya ne pucha,

“Vihaan ne kyun zameen par patka tha unn donon ko kia unn donon ne tere saath kuch kiya tha kia?!”

To Ashita ne kaha, “bhid mein shaayad kissi ne mujhe chhua tha, kissi ne mere skirt ke niche apna haath dala tha, aur Vihaan to piche khada tha to ussne zaroor dekha hoga tabhi to yeh sab hua!!”

Tab Priya ne kaha, “hmmm tera bodyguard yahin tha aur sab dekh raha tha piche se hein; wah re wah tera bhai to tujhe protect karta hai re, tujhe to khush hona chahiye ke eisa tera rakhsha karne wala bhai hai tere saath, kaash mera bhi eisa bhai hota!”

**************************************************

Aakhir mein dusre bus mein donon ko jagah mile aur same bus mein donon wapas ghar aaye magar alag alag seat par baith kar.

Ghar aate hi Ashita ki nazar Vihaan ki tiffin box par padi, aur jahldi se box uthakar kholte hue dekha phir mudhkar Vihaan ko ensoo se bhade hue enkhon se dekhte hue kaha,

“bhai tumne kyun tiffin box nahin liya tha? Tum aaj din bhar bhooke rahe kia? Bhai kyun eisa kiya tumne!”

Aur wo phoot phoot kar rone lagi, rote hue niche zameen par baith gayi haath mein uss tiffin box ko liye hue.

Vihaan wahin khada ussko rote hue dekh raha tha aur usske enkhen bhi bhar aaye magar ek shabd nahin kaha ussne. Buss Ashita ko dekhta raha, apne pyar ko rota dekh kar kitni der weise khada rehta, Ashita zor se ro rahi thi aur Vihaan se Ashita ko rote hue nahin dekha jaata, bachpan se hi jab bhi Ashita roti to wo jhat se ussko gale se lagata tha aur ussko chhup karata tha, aur aaj keise ussko aur ziada rote hue dekh sakta tha, uss se raha nah gaya aur usske paas baith kar ussko gale se lagana chaha, magar Ashita uth khadi hui aur rote hue hi, thoda ghusse mein kaha,

“Mujhe pata hai tumne jaan bujh kar mujhko dukh dene ke liye eisa kiya, main ne separate tiffin box liye iss liye tum ne eisa kiya, mat chhuo mujhe jao chale jao, apne cybercafé chale jao abhi se hi, mujhe akela chorr do tum!”

Vihaan wahin khada ussko dekh raha tha aur phir kaha,

“chala jaun? Sach mein chala jaunga bina kuch khaaye piye, jaun kia?!”

Ashita ne ziada rote hue kaha,

“jo karna hai karo mujhse kyun puch rahe ho?”

Aur Vihaan phir usske taraf badha ussko baahon mein bharne ke liye magar Ashita piche hatt gayi aur kaha,

“Main ne kaha nah mat chhuo mujhe, jao apna khana kaho, main chai banati hoon pee kar tab jana!”

Vihaan apne mann ko maarte hue baith gaya khaane ko kyunke assal mein ussko bade zor ki bhook lagi thi.

Usska mann to Ashita ko baahon mein kasske jakar kar ussko bahot saare chummiyan dene ko kar raha tha, Ashita se bahot pyar karne ka mann kar raha tha magar apne andar apne armaanon ko dabaate hue wo khaane laga Ashita ko kitchen mein chai banaate hue dekhte.

Koyi ek ghante baad Vihaan ka jaane ka time hua. Ab ussko himat nahin thi Ashita ke ziada karib jaane ko. Dil to bahot karta tha usse, ke Ashita ko baahon mein bhare, ussko kiss kare, usske sath bed par kuch time guzare, usski jism ki khushbhoo ko apne andar basaaye, magar jiss tarah se Ashita behave karne lagi thi wo usski himmat ko tod rahe the, to ghar se nikalne se pehle sirf itna kaha Ashita se,

“Mera wait karegi ya apne kamre mein chali jaegi tu? Abhi se hi bata de to main apne khayaalon mein sapnon ke mehel ko aur ziada nahin badhne dunga….”

Ashita ne ek taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“agar homeworks complete kar liya to chali jaungi, aur tum mujhe har raat apne room mein expect karna ab bandh kar dena, aur wapas ane ke baad so jana yeh mat expect karna ke wapas yahan aungi main, weise main ne papa se mera alag room banane ko keh diya hai lounge ko separate karke, tab main yahan bilkool nahin aungi, ussi room mein homeworks karungi aur so jaungi….”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“matlab sab sapne tut gaye mere? Yaane ke hum ek dusre se bilkool alag ho gaye yehi kehna chahti ho nah? aur hamare pyar ka kia hua? Pyar karti ho mujhse ya wo bhi khatam ho gaya? Meri girlfriend ho ab bhi ya nahin yeh jaanna hai mujhe!”

Ashita ne Vihaan se peeth karte hue kaha,

“wo hota hai nah break up? Samajh lo ke apne girlfriend se tumhara break up ho gaya, aur ab jao, tumko late nahin ho raha?!”

Vihaan wahan se zor se rote hue nikla aur paagalon ki tarah raaste par daudne laga, tez raftaar se dauta gaya jeise kissi anjaane manzil ke taraf badh raha hai…..

To be continued immediately in next post

Update 16 And Sometime later in life….​

Eisa kayi dinon tak chala, phir hafte guzre aur kayi mahine beete….

Ashita ke liye naya room ban gaya, ek nayi almaari bhi kharid liya gaya aur Ashita ka Vihaan ke room mein jana bilkool bandh ho gaya.

Eise bahot mauke aaye inn donon ke beech jab takraar hue, oonche awaaz mein baatein hue, rona dhona hua, ghusse aur pyar ke darmiyaan mein chhupe jazbaaton ke milaawat mein emotion ke izhaar hue….

Sex ko lekar kayi eise situations hue jahan Ashita ne Vihaan ko usse jhaankte ya usski tasveer lete hue paaya, magar kuch nahin kaha buss ek teerchi nazar kaafi hota tha….

Ek baar to jab Ashita naha rahi thi Vihaan mobile se ussko shoot karne ki koshish mein bhi laga magar nakaamyaab hua…. Kayi baar jab Ashita apna darwaza lock karne bhool gayi ya lock karne se pehle needh aagayi to Vihaan chhup kar usske kamre mein ussko nihaarne jaata, usski videos banata, usski nightie mein usske jaanghon ke upar nighty ko uthaakar pics leta, usski boobs ko record karta, phir unn videos ko dekh kar muth maarta apne kamre mein…..

Kariban ek saal eise hi guzre donon ke beech. Magar andar hi andar Vihaan jeise khokla hota jaa raha tha, usske dil ke kayi tukde ho chuke the, ussko apne dil ka haal bayan karna ata hi nahin tha, sab bhool gaya tha, Ashita ke pyar mein itna dooba ke ab ussko sharaab ki zaroorat pad gayi uss gham ko bhulaane ke liye jo ussko khud usski Ashita ne diya tha….

College mein usske marks girrte gaye aur Ashita ke badhte gaye; Vihaan ko classes repeat karna pada to donon ek hi class mein paaye gaye.

Tab Vihaan se bardaasht nahin hua jab donon ek hi class mein mile kyunke tab tak Ashita ki berukhi jeise Vihaan ki dushmani mein tabdil ho chuki thi….. Vihaan se dekha nahin jata jab Ashita male classmates ke saath hoti, unnse dosti karti, ya unnke saath lunch leti ya baatein karti….. Vihaan ke liye sab bardassht ke baahar hota jaa raha tha, aur ussne college chorrne ka faisla kiya, aaguey studies ko nahin karna chahta tha, sab sirf Aashita ki vajah se ho raha tha aur Ashita ko jeise kuch maloom hi nahin tha ya maloom tha magar anjaan ban rahi thi….. iss ke baare mein sochkar Vihaan pareshaan tha ke keise Ashita ussko fail hote dekh sakti hai, keise usske samajh mein nahin ata ke usske vajah se Vihaan padh nahin paa raha hai….. kyun ashita par koyi farak nahin par raha ke Vihaan ki studies itna affected hua usske liye…….

Ashita ke pyar mein jitna positivity aya tha Vihaan ke zindagi mein ab ussko lagne laga ke uss se ziada negativity aane lage the…..

Ek raat Vihaan barah baje ghar wapas aya to nashe mein dhuth tha…. aur anaap shanaap bak raha tha, shor karne laga tha aur Ashita ki bewafaayi ka zikr kar raha tha…..

Ashita ne suna to maa baap ko pata nah chale iss liye dhire se uthkar Vihaan ko sambhala aur usske room mein ussko sulaane ko legayi, aur Vihaan ne ussko jakar liya aur kaha, “tu bewafa nikli re, meri girlfriend ne mujhse bewafaayi ki, main ne kitna pyar kiya tujhe aur badle mein kia mila mujhe? Khokla kar diya tere pyar ne mujhe, kyun pyar kar baitha main tujhse ri, kia hai tujh mein jo main iss kadar niche agaya tere pyar mein? Hein? Tuhi bata nah kia kar diya tu ne mujhe re meri Ashu?!”

Ashita ne koyi jawaab nahin diya, ab wo 18 se upar ki ho chuki thi, bahot hi hot aur sexy dikhne lagi thi, ek flimsy nighty mein thi bina bra ke, usski jism ek aurat ki jism thi, jab wo Vihaan ko bed par leyta rahi thi to usski boobs Vihaan ke seene se satt raha tha, aur vihaan ne sar utha kar usske boob ko chumma, aur Ashita ne jeise ignore kiya, jeise ussko pata nahin chala ke Vihaan ne ussko wahan kiss kiya, wo ussko kambal odha rahi thi uss waqt, aur jaane se pehle Ashita ne Vihaan ke gaal par halke se kiss kiya aur nikal gayi usske kamre se…… Vihaan uss waqt needh mein tha, ussko nahin pata chala ke Ashita ne ussko kiss kiya…..

Ab ek raat kuch eisa hua…. Raat ke 3 baj chuke the aur Vihaan ghar wapas nahin aya tha…..

Ashita do baar uth kar dekhne gayi aur Vihaan ko apne kamre mein nah paakar wo apni maa ko uthaane gayi.

Sab lounge mein mile to sab bahot heyraan hue ke subha ke 3 baje tak Vihaan kyun wapas nahin aya tha… baap ghar se baahar nikla raaste par dekhne ke liye, magar Vihaan ka koyi pata nah tha…. Ashita bahot fikar karne lagi aur apne papa ko ussne cybercafe mein jaakar dekhne ko kaha…..

Thik tabhi ek police ka jeeb ruka ghar ke saamne, inspector ne pucha kia Vihaan yahin rehta hai to baap ne haan kaha to police ne kaha ke usska accident ho gaya wo iss waqt hospital mein bharti hua hai…..

Yeh sunkar Ashita zor se chilaayi aur bahot zor se rote hue aur chillaate hue usske munh se yeh baatein nikle,

“Kia ho gaya mere bhai ko? Mere Vihaan ko kia ho gaya? Nahin eisa nahin ho sakta; papa mujhe abhi uss se milna hai mujhe uss se bahot kuch kehna hai, mummy abhi issi waqt chalo mujhe bhai se bahot kuch kehna hai, mujhe uss se maafi maangni hai, main ne uss par bahot zulm kiye hein,bahot sitam dhaaye hai main ne, main ne ussko bahot dukh diye hein papa mujhe jaldi hospital lechalo mujhe apne Vihaan se milna hai abhi issi waqt!!!!!!”

Ussko uss tarah se rote dekh kar donon maa aur baap rone lage…..

To be continued………………… (3309 words from both updates)

Update 17 At The Hospital​

“Kia ho gaya mere bhai ko? Mere Vihaan ko kia ho gaya? Nahin eisa nahin ho sakta; papa mujhe abhi uss se milna hai mujhe uss se bahot kuch kehna hai, mummy abhi issi waqt chalo mujhe bhai se bahot kuch kehna hai, mujhe uss se maafi maangni hai, main ne uss par bahot zulm kiye hein,bahot sitam dhaaye hai main ne, main ne ussko bahot dukh diye hein papa mujhe jaldi hospital lechalo mujhe apne Vihaan se milna hai abhi issi waqt!!!!!!”

Ussko uss tarah se rote dekh kar donon maa aur baa rone lage…..

Ab aguey….

Hospital jaate waqt taxi mein Ashita behaal thi, bahot hi roti jaa rahi thi. Ashita ke dimaagh mein sab wo pal ghumne lague jo ussne Vihaan ke saath guazare hein, khaas kar weh pal ek movie ki flash back ki tarah usske dimaagh mein ghum rahe jinn dinon donon kitne pyar mein doobe rehte the, bed par kiss karte, ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke sote the, aur kiss tarah Vihaan usske jism ke har kone ko chumta chussta tha, kiss tarah wo sab Ashita passand karti thi…. Yeh sab sochte hue Ashita aur bhi ziada ro rahi thi.

Phir usske enkhon ke saamne weh drisht dikhne lage ke kiss tarah se ussne Vihaan par sitam dhaaye hein, kiss tarah se Vihaan ussko baahon mein bharne ke liye tadapta raha, kiss tarah se usske saath pics lene ke liye minatein karta raha, kiss tarah se usski berukhi ne Vihaan ko pareshan aur dukh diya… sab kuch Ashita soch rahi thi aur ab sochne lagi ke kahin agar Vihaan mar gaya to wo uss se maafi bhi nahin maang paegi, agar Vihaan chala gaya to wo bhi mar jaegi yeh sab kuch sochne lagi thi Ashita car mein hospital jaate waqt.

Hospital pahunch kar, jaldi se ward ka number liya gaya magar uss waqt andar jaane ki ijazat nahin thi kissi ko, magar Ashita daudte hue us ward ke taraf jaane lagi aur ek wardboy ne zor se kaha,

“ey ladki wo mard ka ward hai agar koyi nanga soya hoga tab gali hospital walon ko doge tum log; kyun jaa rahi ho ek male ward mein iss waqt raat ko tum?!”

Ashita ki maa ne oonchi awaaz mein Ashita ko roka magar, wo apni maa ki awaaz ko ansuni karke badhti gayi ward ke taraf aur wahan jaa bhi pahunchi.

Anirud ne kaha,

“jaane do kum se kum uss se humko pata to chal jaega ke Vihaan serious hai ke nahin, hum yahin wait karte hein. Subha ke 4 baj chuke the aur koyi dikh hi nahin raha tha, nah nurse nah doctor nah koyi aur, ashita andar daakhil hui to dekha seinkron bed hein, kuch bed khali hein magar ziada tar beds par log soye hue hein, kuch logon ki tadapne ki dhimi dhimi awaazein sunaayi de rahe the, hospital wale woh badbhu jo naak ke nasson ko aur ziada khol deta hai uss bhu se Ashita naawakif thi kyunke usske dimaagh mein kuch aur chal raha tha….

Ashita ek ek karke sabhi bed ke patients ko dekhte hue chal rahi thi tez dil ki dhadkan ke saath, thoda hanffte hue, apne ensoo ponchte hue, aur ek patient ko bed par baithe hue paaya, jo ek budha dikh raha tha uss se Ashita ne pucha,

“Abhi kissko iss ward mein bharti kiya gaya kuch der pehle? Wo kiss bed par hai mujhe batao please wo mera bhai hai”

To uss budhe ne ungli se ishara karte hue door last bed ko dikhaya Ashita ko phir wo tez kadmon se chalte hue udhar gayi to dekha Vihaan ke sar par patti bandhe hue hein aur wo jeise neend mein hai, usske baazu ke nass mein ek sui dhanssaya gaya hai jiss se serum usske nass mein katra katra karke jaa raha hai….

Ashita lipat gayi Vihaan se, ussko baahon mein bharr liya aur usske munh mein kiss karne lagi rote hue…. Koyi bhi dekh nahin paa rahe the kyun ke wo last bed tha, ek kone mein tha aur Ashita ne sab se peeth kiya hua tha, to agar koyi dekhta bhi to sirf Ashita ki peeth dikh rahi thi aur sirf ussne patient ko baahon mein bhara hua hai eisa hi nazar araha tha….

Ashita Vihaan ke munh kholne ki koshish kar rahi thi apni jeeb se, apni jeeb daalne ki koshish kar rahi thi Vihaan ke munh ke andar, magar Vihaan jeise behosh tha aur munh nahin khol raha tha, phir Ashita ne ussko bahot zor se apne seene se lagaya, apne boobs par Vihaan ke sar ko dabaya, aur uss se baat karne lagi ussko jagaane ke liye,

“bhai, mere pyare bhai utho nah, dekho main aayi hoon tumhein dekhne, tumhara girlfriend aayi hai bhai, kia hua mere boyfriend ko? Mera boyfriend kyun ab mujhse baat nahin kar raha, kuch bolo nah bhai, mujhe tumhari awaaz sunna hai bhai kuch to bolo mujhse please bhai, dekho tumhara chehra mere boobs par hai, daba hua hai, mujhko smell karna passand karte ho nah, to smell karo nah bhai, iss mauke ka faeda uthao bhai koyi hamein nahin dekh raha, mujhko kiss karo bhai, apna munh kholo nah please bhai please bhai, utho nah bhai!! Mujhko apne baahon mein bhar lo nah bhai” aur Ashita zoron se rone lagi jab Vihaan ne koyi response nahin diya…

Ward ke dusre kone mein jahan se Ashita andar daakhil hui thi, nurses ke ek office hota hai usske andar ekaat male nurse soye hue the aur Ashita ki rone ki awaaz sunkar ek nurse utha aur Ashita ko dekh kar jaldi se wo usske taraf badhte hue oonche awaaz mein kaha,

“Kaun hai? Kaun hai udhar? Hello tum kia kar rahi ho iss waqt male ward mein? Yeh visiting hours nahin hai chalo niklo yahan se subha 6.30 ko ana, uss waqt aadhe ghante ki visiting time hai aur shaam ko 4 se 5.30 tak visiting hours hein abhi niklo yahan se….”

Tab tak nurse Ashita ke paas aa pahuncha tha to Ashita ne uss se pucha,

“Issko kia hua, yeh kyun kuch nahin bol raha hai?”

Uss male nurse ne Ashita ko niche se upar tak dekhte hue pucha,

“Kaun hai yeh? Aap ki pati hai kia? Aap ko dekh kar lagta to nahin aap shadi shuda ho? boyfriend hai kia yeh?!”

Ashita ne dil mein kaha, “haan mera boyfriend hai, aur jawaab diya, yeh mera bhai hai aap bataiye nah kia hua issko?”

Nurse: “ghabraane ki koyi baat nahin, abhi sedative ka effect hai iss liye samajh lijiye ussko hosh nahin, aur ekaat haddi toote hein, aur sar mein choat aayi hai, kal pata chal jaega agar koyi farcture hui hai to, magar ap please abhi baahar jaiye der ghante baad wapas ajana.”

Ashita ne binatti kiye ke ussko Vihaan ke paas rehne dein visiting time tak. Magar Nurse ne araam se samjhaya ke male ward hai iss liye wo ussko ijazat nahin de sakta, agar female ward hota to reh sakti thi, ek ladki hokar kissi male ward mein wo nahin reh sakti thi kyunke koyi bhi kissi bhi waqt kapde badal sakta tha ya kissi patient ko kapde pehenna hi mana tha operation vaghaira ki vajah se, uss haal mein kuch bhi dikh sakta hai iss liye Ashita ko jabran baahar kiya gaya…

Apne mummy papa ke paas aakar Ashita phir rone lagi unn donon ko bataate hue ke Vihaan ke haddiyan toote hein aur shayad fracture hua hai sar mein baad mein isska confirmation kiya jaega…. Aur bata diya ke 6.30 ko visit kar sakte hein ussko.

Maa ne kaha ke wo wapas ghar jaakar kuch paka ke laegi Vihaan ke liye aur baap ne kaha police station jaakar pata lagaega ke kia hua aur keise hua. Magar Ashita ne kaha wo wahin rahegi aur 6.30 ko andar jaegi apne bhai ko dekhne, uss se baat karne.

*******************************************************

Anirud ko police station mein pata chala ke kissi car ne thok diya Vihaan ko raaste mein jab wo ghar wapas jaa raha tha cyrbercafe se nikal kar, aur shaayad wo nashe mein tha aur raasta paar kar raha tha.

Suman ghar pahunch kar jaldi se kuch khaane ke chizon ko tayaar kiya aur wapas hospital ke liye nikli.

Udhar thik 6.30 ko Ashita ward mein ghuss gayi aur Vihaan se dard bhari awaaz mein baat kiye jaa rahi thi rote hue. Vihaan ka haath chum rahi, usske gaal chumti ja rahi thi baar baar, usske gardan ko chuma, aur halke se chussa, usske honton ko chussa, aur jeeb usske munh mein daalne ki laakh koshish karti rahi magar Vihaan munh nahin khol raha tha usska jabda jeise ek dusre se kissi chiz se joda gaya tha aur kholna naamumkin tha….

Ashita ne chaadar hatta kar dekha ke Vihaan ke ghunton par khoon lage hue aur usske kamar aur chaati par bhi khoon the, wo ghabraayi hui thi wo sab dekh kar, aur Vihaan ke kadmon ko chumne lagi, usske kadmon ko apne gaal se lagaya Ashita ne, ussko sehlaya, phir Vihaan ke gaal par apna hath ferra, ussko chuma, apne sar ko usske chaati par rakh kar usske dil ke dhadkanon ko suna aur kaha,

“Ey mere bhai ke dil ke dhadkanon mere bhai ko batado, ke mere dil ke dhadkanein usske dil ke dhadkanon ko chahte hein, mere bhai ko bolo enkhen khole aur mujhse baat kare, boldo main uss se beinteha pyar karti hoon, kehdo ke main uss ke bina adhuri hoon, boldo ke main uss se maafi maang rahi hoon, kehdo ke mujhse wo baat karein, boldo ke main usske bina marr jaungi, ey dil ke dhadkanon mera message pahuncha do mere bhai ko please!”

Aur Ashita wahin Vihaan ke chaati par sar rakh kar roti gayi. Aur usske peeth par usski maa ne haath thapthapaate hue ussko hattne ko kaha, ab wo apne bete se baat karna chahti thi, aur Anirud khada apne patni aur beti ko rote hue dekh raha tha wahin bed ke paas.

Visiting time khatam hua aur kuch samajh mein nahin aya kissi ko. Kayi family log apne apne ghar ke admitted members ko dekhne aaye the, ward bhara hua tha achanak. To Ward se nikalte waqt ek aadmi ne Anirud se pucha ke Vihaan ko kia hua, aur uss aadmi se baat karne ke baad Anirud ke samajh mein aya ke din ke 10 baje doctors ward mein aate hein apne apne patients ko dekhne to uss se pata chalega ke exactly kia hua hai Vihaan ko.

Finally, Anirud ne decide kiya ke wo bank mein phone karke bata dega ke late aega kyunke ussko hospital jana hai, doctor se milna hai, yeh sunkar Ashita ne kaha ke wo bhi college nahin jaegi, aur wo bhi apne papa ke saath doctor se milne jaegi, ussko bhi jaanna tha ke aakhir hua kia hai Vihaan ko. Sab ne decide kar liya ke aaj sab hospital jayenge doctor se milne.

Ghar pahunch kar Ashita apne kamre mein khud ko bandh karke aur bahot der tak roti rahi apne saare sitam ko yaad karte hue jo ussne Vihaan par kiye itne dinon tak. Aur khud ko kosste hue apne aap ko galiyan dene lagi thi. Khud behad pyar karti thi Vihaan se magar pata nahin kyun uss se door hone ki koshish kar rahi thi itne dinon se…..

Magar ab Ashita ne decide kar liya ke ab apni jaan chirkegi apne bhai par aur uss se bilkool bhi door nahin hogi, aur raat ko usske paas wapas sone jaegi pehle ki tarah, bahot miss kiya Ashita ne unn raaton ko jo donon ek saath guzara karte the, takriban do saal door rahi nahin der saal tak doorie rakhi ussne Vihaan se, aur ab usske paas wapas jaane ka waqt agaya tha….

Ashita ne khud se kaha,

“papa ne sex karne ko tab mana kiya tha, magar ab to main 18 ke upar ki ho gayi hoon, aur ab to Vihaan bhi mujhse bada hai to ussko aur mujhko bhi pata hai control keise karna chahiye ke main pregnant nah ho jawun, matlab ab Vihaan ke saath reh sakti hoon, yeh ab Vihaan ko bhi announce karna hoga….”

Yeh sab kehkar Ashita ko ek sukoon haasil hua, usske dil ke andar araam, feel hua aur socha ke Vihaan kitna khush hoga yeh jaan kar ke ab main wapas usske saath sone aungi, apne aap se khush hote hue Ashita apne kamre mein zor se chilaayi “woohoo, yaaaaayyyyy!!!” aur thoda sa kamar matkaate hue Khushi se jhoomne lagi…..

To be continued immediately in the next post….

Update 18 Ashita Restless​

10 baje sab ke sab hospital mein doctor ka intezaar karne lage. Ek jagah par unn sab ko baithne aur intezaar karne ko kaha gaya jahan ek office tha, consultation bhi wahin tha aur doctor mariz ko ward mein dekhne ke baad wahan unn logon se milenge aur patient ke bare mein baatein ho sakte hein. Vihaan ke family ke ilawa kuch aur family members the wahan doctors se milne ke liye.

Ashita ne socha jab tak doctor nahin aate wo kyun nah ward ke paas jaa kar baahar se hi Vihaan ko ward ke andar dekhe. Aur wo gayi bhi. Seikhron kirkiyan the ward mein takriban har ek bed ke paas ek khirki tha, magar jahan Vihaan soya hua tha wahan ki khirki bandh tha kyunke wo to neendh mein tha ya pata nahin kuch coma jeisa hoga shayad, abhi tak saaf kuch pata nahin chala tha ke ussko hua kia tha kuch haddiyan tootne ke ilawa…. Ashita opposite ke khirki se ussko dekh rahi thi, aur ek mariz se darkhwast kiye ke wo jaakar Vihaan ke paas wala khirki khol dein taake wo waha jaakar karib se Vihaan ko dekh sake aur baat kar sake. Wo mariz aaj discharge hone wala tha iss liye ghum phir raha tha to ussne jaakar Vihaan ke bed ke paas wala khirki ko khol diya aur Ashita ko uss taraf jaane ko kaha.

Ashita ke ilawa kayi aur khirki se kuch log marizon se baatein kar rahe the. Jab visiting hours nahin hote the aur jo log late aate the to ussi tarah se milte the uss hospital mein.

To Ashita ne awaaz diya Vihaan ko, kayi baar phukara ussne,

“Bhai? Hello bhai? Sun rahe ho kia? Hello boyfriend, look your girlfriend is here, please talk to her.

Koyi bhi response nahin hua Vihaan ke taraf se. Kaafi der tak Ashita wahin khadi rahi aur fikar karne lagi ke aakhir Vihaan ko hua kia hai kyun wo nahin jaag raha? Ussko darr lagne laga ke kahin koyi khatre wali baat to nahin, aur wapas jaa kar apne mumy papa ko bataya.

Anirud ne Ashita ko wapas wahin bheja yeh kehkar ke doctor wahan jaega Vihaan ko dekhne tab khidki se hi Ashita uss doctor se baat karen aur puche ke kyun Vihaan abhi tak jaaga nahin hai. Ashita ne wohi kiya, aur doctor assal mein aya Vihaan ke paas, usske reports dekhe aur nurse se kuch baatein kiye doctor ne dhimi awaaz mein. Ashita khauff bhare nazron se doctor ke chehre mein usski expression ko padhne ki koshish mein thi aur jab doctor jane wala tha to Ashita boli,

“Doctor sir, please mujhe bataiye kyun mera bhai abhi tak jaaga nahin hai? Wo kab enkhen kholega? Please I want to talk to him….”

Doctor ne Ashita ko upar se niche dekha aur pucha,

“tum akeli aayi ho kia apne bhai ke liye?”

Ashita: “no, sir mummy papa bhi hein wo aap ka wait kar rahe hein wahan aap ke consultation ke paas.”

Doctor:”okay tum bhi wahin mera wait karo main buss 5 minat mein wahan ata hoon.”

Ashita wapas agayi aur apne mummy papa se kaha ke doctor ane wala hai.

**********************************************************

Doctor ke office ke andar, sab baithe aur doctor ne Vihaan ke file ko khol kar apne table par rakh kar usski xray ko examine kiya aur ek ecography ki film bhi dekhne laga aur report par nazar daudaate hue kaha,

“kuch bhi ziada serious nahin hai filhaal, usski chaati par choat lagi hai aur peyr ki ek haddi fracture hue hein, ghutnon paar halki choat lage hein, magar haan police ke report mein likha hai ke usska sar, road ke pavement se takraya tha jiss se usske sar par shayad ziada choat lagne ki vajah se wo ek coma jeisi gehri needh mein hai upar se dard kum karne ke liye sedative par hai issi liye ussne abhi tak enkh nahin khole hein, wo sedative 8 ghante kaam karta hai to abhi to subha ke 4 baje se sirf 6 ghante hue hein, ab barah bajne ke baad wo jaagega. Aur haan jaagne par agar usske sar mein ziada dard hota hai to scan karna padega dekhne ke liye ke sar ke andar ziada gehri choat to nahi lage hein ussko. Xray se to fracture nahin nazar araha hai magar khopri ke andar seinkron nasein hote hein, agar unn mein kuch bigra hoga to wo sirf scan se pata chalega, iss liye abhi ussko jaagne ka intezaar karna padega, aur din ke 2 ya 3 baje ussko scan karaane ko lejaya jaega, tab result ane ke baad pata chalega ke ussko kia treatment dena hoga.”

Wo doctor jawaan tha aur baar baar Ashita ko dekhe ja raha tha. phir jab batein ho gayi to Ashita nikal rahi thi tab doctor ne Anirud ko andar rukne ke liye kaha, Ashita mudh kar piche unnko dekhne laga to ussne kaha,

“aap ke father se ek private baat karni hai so please excuse us.

”

To Ashita aaur usski maa baahar nikle aur Ashita bahot worried hokar apni mummy se kaha,

“maa zaroor koyi buri khabar hai issi liye doctor ne papa ko akele andar roka, kuch bad news hai mum!” yeh kehkar Ashita rone lagi.

Tabhi darwaza khula aur Anirud ne Ashita ki maa ko bhi andar bulaya. Ashita aur ziada ghabra gayi wo bhi andar jaana chahti thi magar ussko roka gaya baahar hi…. Ashita bench par baith gayi rote hue.

Andar baat yeh hui ke doctor ne Anirud se pucha,

“kia aap ki beti ki shaadi ho gayi?”

Anirud: “nahin wo abhi padh rahi hai”

Doctor: “kia aap usski shaadi mujhse karoge? Mujhe wo bahot passand aayi”

Tabhi Anirud ne Suman ko bhi andar bulaya. Aur andar doctor suman se bhi yehi batein kar raha tha.

Suman ko koyi eitraaz nahin tha aur ussne haan kaha. To doctor ne kaha ke Vihaan ho thik ho jaane diya jaaye tab wo officially inform karega donon ko.

Sab wapas ghar jaane lage aur Ashita sawaal pe sawaal kiye jaa rahi thi ke doctor ne kia kaha, kyun unn donon ko akele bulaya kia hua tha Vihaan ko vaghaira vaghaira. Ussko koyi jawaab nahin diya gaya.

Bus mein suman aur anirud ek saath baithe aur suman ne kaha, “ek taraf ek buri baat ho gayi hamare Vihaan ka accident ho gaya aur ek taraf itna acha rishta mil gaya Ashita ke liye, ek doctor, kitni Khushi ki baat hai nah?”

Anirud ne kaha,

“yeh sab shayad bhagwan ki planning thi. Vihaan ka accident hona hi tha tab nah doctor humse milte, tab nah wo Ashita ko dekhta aur usska haath mangta”

Suman ne kaha,

“haan usska khel bhi nirala hai, hamare bache ke haddi todwa kar Ashita ka rishta bhejna tha uss upar wale ko!”

Donon sirf uss rishte ke baare mein baat karte gaye ghar tak. Vihaan ko jeise bhool hi gaye, aur Ashita sirf aur sirf Vihaan ke bare mein sochti gayi, bahot udaas thi baar baar usske enkhon se ensoo beh rahe the.

Anirud ne rishte ko lekar yeh bhi kaha ke abhi Ashita shaadi ke liye nahin maanegi, abhi padh rahi hai tez hai, aur padhna chahegi. To suman ne kaha ke doctor ne keh to diya ke ussko padhne degi, ek roka karega, phir mangni aur shaadi 3 ya 4 saal baad karega, tab tak donon milte rahenge, romance karenge, sab kaha nah doctor ne? to iss mein kia ghalat hai?

Ghar ke andar aate hi Ashita apne kamre mein nahin balke Vihaan ke kamre mein usske bed par gayi aur bed par leyt kar vihaan ko smell karne lagi…. Wo jo Vihaan karta aya tha itne saalon se, aaj Ashita kar rahi thi. Vihaan ki aadat thi Ashita ko smell karna, jab wo paas nahin hoti to Ashita ke kapdon ko sunghna, usske nighty ko sunghna, Ashita bed par jahan soti hai uss jagah ko sunghna, usski takiye mein usski baal ki khushbhoo ko sungna yeh sab Vihaan kiya karta tha, aaj Ashita ki baari thi….. aur kuch der tak Vihaan ko tassavur mein usske saath bed par feel karne ke baad, Ashita uth kar Vihaan ke unn kapdon ko liya jo kal pehna tha aur abhi tak dhula nahin tha, aur ussko sunghne lagi, uss mein se Vihaan ke khushbhoo arahe the, usski deodorant aur pasine ki mix khushbhoo arahe the aur Ashita ussko sughnte hue utejit hoti jaa rahi thi, ussko bahot ziada mann kar raha tha Vihaan ke bahon mein hone ko, ussko feel karne ko, ussko kiss karne ko, aur uss se kiss karwaane ko….. Ashita dhire dhire apne boobs ko dabaati gayi aur dhire se apne haath ko apne peth par ferrte hue apne peth ke niche tak ungliyon ko ferra aur haath ko apne panty tak kiya to khud ko gila paaya Ashita ne, usski saansein raftaar pakadne lagi thi aur usski dil ki dhadkanein aur ziada tez hone lage the Vihaan ko mann mein basaaye hue Ashita apne bhai ke aghosh mein kho jana chahti thi…. Usske munh se yeh words tadapti awaaz mein nikle,

“Bhai, kab aoge, I love you bhai, mujhe tumse bahot pyar karna hai, missing you like hell my dear loving boyfriend, tumko chhune ko mann karta hai, tumhare taangon mein pehle ki tarah apne tangon ko jakarne ka mann kar raha hai, tumhare kapde utaarne ka mann kar raha hai, aur khud ko nangi karke tumhare nange jism par chadhne ka mann kar raha hai, jaldi wapas aao bhai ab mujhse aur saha nahin jaega, uffff!”

To be continued………. (3800 words from both updates)

Update 19 Ashita Worried and Sad​

Shaam ko 4 baje visiting hours tha to sabko jana tha aur doctor se report bhi jaanna tha ke scan ki kia report aya hai.

Anirud ko kaam par jaana tha, suman ko bhi magar donon ne phone karke leaves le liye, aur Ashita bhi ghar par reh gayi, college se off.

Ab Anirud Ashita ko batana chahta tha uss doctor ki proposal ke baare mein, Weise to ussko pehle se pata tha ke doctor kaamyaab nahin hone wala kyunke Ashita saaf inkaar karegi. Magar jiss waqt doctor ne uss se pucha tha tab to ussko weisa karna pada suman ko andar bula kar doctor wali baat bata kar, varna agar doctor alag se sirf Suman se baat karti tab kuch aur bhi ho sakta tha. Anirud ne suman ke saamne baat kiya yeh dekhne ke liye ke Suman kia kahegi, ussne socha tha ke suman inkaar karegi yeh kehkar ke Ashita abhi padh rahi hai koyi 4 /5 saa ke baad wo usski shaadi ke baare mein sochegi… magar Suman ne jab haan kar diya to Anirud ne haan mein haan milaya halaan ke ussko pata tha plan flop hone wala hai.

To wapas Hospital jaane se pehle Suman nahane gayi to jaldi se Anirud Ashita ki kamre mein gaya aur baat bataayi doctor wala. Ashita apne papa se naraaz hua ke kyun ussne saaf inkaar nahin kiya. Phir bhi Anirud ne keh diya ke “tumko buss inkaar karna hai baaki main sambhaal lunga, koyi issues nahin hogi dekh lena”

Ashita uss doctor ko yaad karte hue sochne laga kiss tarah se wo ussko ghurr raha tha apne consultation mein, phir Ashita ne jeise flashback mein jaakar dekha ke jiss waqt wo 10 baje khirki ke paas khadi Vihaan ke bed par ussko dekh rahi thi aur doctor waha aya tha tab Ashita ne uss se pucha tha ke kyun Vihaan enkhen nahin khol rahe to jiss tarah se doctor ne ussko dekha tha, ab Ashita uss ke nazar par ghaur kar rahi thi ke wo ussko bade pyar se dekh raha tha uss waqt se hi….

Wo aasikh ho gaya tha ussi waqt Ashita ka….

Ashita sochne lagi ke kia dekha uss doctor ne uss mein us waqt, to jiss dress mein thi abhi ussi mein thi, Ashita aine ke saamne jaakar khud ko dekhne lagi aur ek sleeveless dress mein thi jiss mein usski gori baazu dikh rahe the aur halki si usski bra ki strap nazar arahe the, phir Ashita ne khud apne boobs ke form dekhe uss dress mein, to paaya ke usske boobs ke form bahot saaf nazar arahe the, aur usski ghutnon ke thoda sa upar tak dress tha to usski jaanghon ki upri hissa bhi dikh rahe the…. Ashita khud ko nihaarne lagi aine mein dekhte hue aur Vihaan ko socha aur khud se kaha,

“Bhai iss jism ka malik hai, ussko mere jism ka har ek hissa passand hai, ab soch rahi hoon wo itne dinon keise bardaasht karta raha mujhko eise apne saamne dekh kar, agar doctor aashik hua to mera apna aashik jo itne saalon se mera aashik hai uss par kia beeta hoga itne dinon tak ussko main ne apne se door rakha, apni jism se ussko mehroom rakha, kitna tadpa hoga mera Vihaan mere liye?!”

Aur turant Ashita ne socha kitne saare hot pics liye hein Vihaan ne usske apne mobile mein to jhat se usske dimaagh mein baat aayi ke mobile kahan hai? Ashita ka mann khannka, ek darr si lagi ussko yeh soch kar ke kahin mobile kissi aur ke haath to nahin lag gaya? Ashita yaad karne lagi ke ussne Vihaan ke jism par charon taraf haath ferri thi, magar usske paas bed par usska mobile nahin tha….. ab Ashita bahot pareshan hui aur apne mummy papa se kehkar wapas hospital ke liye nikli, dress change karke, Vihaan ke mobile ke talaash mein.

Sochte hue jaa rahi thi ke kiss se puchegi? To raaste mein hi socha ke police station mein pehle puchna chahiye shayad unn logon ko pata hoga kyunke wohi log usse sadak se utha kar hospital le gaye the.

To Ashita police station pahunchi. Wahan ke saare tharki nazrein Ashita ko upar se niche ghurr rahe the. Ashita ne saari baat bataayi to wahan ke sabhi police walon ne kaha ke night shift wale police walon ne Vihaan ko hospital pahunchaya tha to wo unn logon ko pata hoga ke mobile kidhar hoga.

Ashita, apne bhai ki accident aur tamaam haalaat ko face karte hue thoda chidchida sa agaya uss mein aur ghussa aya ussko to kuch yun kaha uss police wale se jo araam se apne kursi par baitha hua tha aur jeise ussko wahan se hillne ka mann nahin tha, to awaaz ko thoda ooncha karke Ashita ne usske chehre mein gambhirta se dekhte hue kaha,

“Register mein sab kuch likha nahin hota hai? Agar mobile ko night shift walon ne rakha hoga to kia wo yahin kahin kissi drawer mein nahin para hoga? Kissi log book ya register mein night shift walon ne nahin likha hoga usske baare mein aur uss accident aur wounded person who was transported to hospital? Yeh sab kia mujhe aap logon ko seekhana hoga? Aap zara uth kar check karne ki takliff karenge or if you allow do I verify that myself?”

Thoda sa English jhaarrne se Ashita ne socha wo alsi police wala kuch hill dol karega, aur usski English kaam kar gayi, wo lazy police wale ne Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue jhat se log book khola aur check karte hue kaha,

“haan madam ji yeh raha likha hai ke ek ghayal naujawaan ko road se uthakar hospital lejaaya gaya 2.30 am ko. He was drunk likha hua hai aur naam likha hai Vihaan ??? aur samajh mein nahin araha surname kia hai madam ji, haan aur likha hai ke koyi personal item nahin rakha gaya……” aur…… police wala logbook ko apne chehre ke ziada nazdeek karte hue jeise kuch padhne ki koshish kar raha tha, phir padha, …. “usske paas mobile tha jisse ussne khud apne pant ke jeb mein dala aur ussne khud apna naam bataya aur address bhi, behosh hone se pehle. It was a hit and run case madam ji. Buss yehi likha hai, aur kuch usske taraf se yahan rakha gaya hota to zaroor iss mein likha hota.”

To Ashita ne pucha “to usska mobile kahan gaya, usske paas to nahin mila mujhe?!”

Tab tak ek dusra police wala jo shaayad pehle wala se ziada bade post par tha sabhi baton ko sunte hue Ashita ke paas aaya aur araam se kaha,

“Dekhiye, aap jaakar hospital mein search kijiye. Wahan par casualty department mein puch taaj kijiye to jinn logon ne uss waqt usska moaena kiya hoga ussko zaroor pata hoga, jiss doctor ne aap ke bhai ko consult kiya, patti vaghaira lagwaya ussi ne mobile rakha hoga ya kissi nurse vaghaira ne rakha hoga, aap ko hospital mein zaroor pata chalega, aap khamakhan ghussa kar rahe hein hum logon par, hum bhi insaan hein madam ji aur hum bhi to kaam hi kar rahe hein nah?!”

Ashita ne ussko ek Muskaan se thanks kaha aur nikal gayi.

Hospital ke taraf badhte hue Ashita ko iss baat ki fikar thi ke kissi ne usski tasveeron ko kahin dekha to nahin hoga mobile mein, aur ziada fikarmand hone lagi thi yeh soch kar ke agar kissi ne mobile chura liya hoga to kabhi bhi ussko apne khud ki pics nahin milegi, aur pata nahin kissi ne unn pics ko internet par kissi sex forum par upload kar diya to gazab ho jaega. Uss ke ilawa Ashita ko ziada afsos iss baat ka ho raha tha ke Vihaan ne bade pyar se usski tasveeron ko der saal pehle se save karta aa raha hai aur usski aur bhi tender age ki pics ko Vihaan ne save kiya hua hai aur Vihaan ko weh din bade pyare the aur hamesha kaha karta tha ke weh din wapas nahin ane wale iss liye unn tasveeron ko nishaani ki taur par zindagi bhar rakhega. To bahot emotional values the Ashita ke liye unn tasveeron aur videos ki, aur khaas kar Vihaan ke liye to usske pyar ki nishaniyan the sab. Phir khud Ashita ko ab apne pics ko dekhne ka man kar raha tha kyunke jinn dinon shuru mein Vihaan ne usske pics lena shuru kiya tha Ashita uss se doorie rakh rahi thi magar ussko pata hai ke chori chupke Vihaan ne usski bahot saare tasveerein liye hein.

Hospital pahunchtne tak Ashita ne yaad karne ki koshish ki ke kia password hoga Vihaan ka mobile unlock karne ki? Yaad karti gayi ke kia kabhi Vihaan ne uss mobile ke password ke baare mein kuch kaha the ya nahin? Ashita Vihaan se doorie rakh rahi thi itne mahine, saalon se phir bhi usski har ek choti si choti baat ko dil se lagaa kar rakhti thi, to ussko thoda bahot yaad araha tha ke jab naya naya mobile laya tha to usske dusre subha ko college jaane se pehle usski tasveerein lete waqt ussne password ya fingerprints aur biometrics ki kuch batein kahe the…. Aur aakhir mein Ashita ko thik se yaad aya ke ashita ne vihaan se pucha tha,

“agar kissi ne meri eise pics jo tum le rahe ho dress badalte waqt; kissi tarah dekh liya iss mobile mein to kia hoga?!”

Aur uss waqt Vihaan ne bade fakr se kaha tha,

“Are koyi nahin dekh sakta kabhi bhi kyunke yeh mere fingerprints se unlock hota hai, 15 seconds ke baad screen lock ho jata hai aur issko koyi bhi use nahin kar sakta mere siwa, tum bhi nahin, dunya mein koyi bhi nahin dekh paega kuch bhi isske andar hehehehe! Aur fir meri girlfriend ke pics ko main ek secure folder mein save karta hoon aur wo folder bhi mere fingerprints se hi khulega hehehehe!”

Tab Ashita ki jaan mein jaan aayi ke chalo koyi mobile ko open to nahin kar paega……

Aur Ashita hospital mein phir daakhil hui……

To be continued……..

Update 20 - The Mobile, Ashita and the Doctor​

Ashita pehle casualty mein gayi jahan sabse pehle patients ka moaena kiya jata hai wahan par puch taaj kiya to udhar bhi same response mili ke kal raat ke shift walon ko pata hoga. Bahot bhidh the aur officers kum, to Ashita ne behtar samjha ke doctor se milkar pata lagaaye Vihaan ki mobile ki. Aur khud se muskuraate hue Ashita ne kaha,

“Uss Romeo doctor ko phir face karna padega dhat, main ussko nahin pata lagne dungi ke mere gharwalon ne mujhe usske proposal ke baare mein bata diya hai…, pakka wo mujhse ab flirt karega, I am sure of that”

Pura hospital ka chakkar kaatna pada Ashita ko doctor ko dhundne ke liye, koyi kehta consultation mein hoga, wahan nahin mile to kissi ne kaha, kissi ward mein apne patients ko dekhne gaya hoga, to kahin par kaha jaata ke pata nahin kidhar hai doctor sahab.

Chakkar lagaate waqt Ashita ek baar Vihaan ke ward ke khidi ke paas ruka, to paaya ke Vihaan ko kissi dusre bed par lejaya gaya hai. Wo uss bed par nahin tha jahan pehle the, nurse ke cabin ke karib wale bed par tha ab. Aur ussi haal mein tha. To Ashita ne ek nurse se sawaal kiya ke kia usski scan ho gayi to jawaab haan mein mila, Ashita ne result pucha to kaha gaya ke result doctor ke paas hai. Aur sawaal kiya ke kab Vihaan ki enkhen khulegi to nurse ne kaha wo jaagaa hua tha kuch der pehle par injection dena para ussko sulaane ke liye kyunke dard se tadap raha tha. Serum ab bhi laga hua tha. Ab Ashita ne uss nurse se mobile ke baare mein pucha aur Vihaan ke personal belongings, paise, batwa vaghaira ke baare mein to nurse ne kaha wo check karke ke batata hai.

Nurse apne office mein dekhne gaya phir wapas aya Vihaan ki batwe ke saath aur kuch chote chote kaagaz ke tukdon ke saath jo sambhaal ke rakha gaya tha, wo Vihaan ke jeb se nikale gaye the. Nurse ne pucha ke ussko wapas rakh diya jaaye ya wo unn chizon ko le jaegi. Ashita ne sab le liya aur mobile ke baare mein pucha to nurse ne kaha ke buss itna hi kuch hai Vihaan ke naam se usske office mein. Uss nurse ne Ashita se ek form par sign karwaya ke uss ne wo chizein wapas le liya hai, aur ek note likha ke mobile nahin hai unn chizon mein. Ashita ne sign kiya aur batwa le liya unn gagazon ke tukdon ke saath. Phir wapas doctor ko dhunte hue Ashita hospital ke chakkar kaatne lagi.

Aur kayi jagaon par puchne ke baad Ashita ko bataya gaya ke doctor kissi restaurant mein khana khane ko gaye hue the magar wapas agaye hein to yahin kahin hoga. Aur ho yeh raha tha ke jab Ashita udhar jata doctor ko dhundne, to wo idhar hota, aur jab Ashita idhar ata dhundne, to doctor udhar hota.

Iss chakar mein visiting time karib ho raha tha to ek telephone booth se Ashita ne ghar phone karke apne parents se kaha ke wo ghar wapas nahin arahi hai, wahin hospital mein hi unnka wait karegi, kyunke visiting time close ho raha tha uss waqt. Ashita ne yeh bhi bata diya parents ko ke Vihaan ki scan ho gayi hai aur result doctor ke paas hai magar doctor kahin dikh nahin rahe aur wo ussi ki talaash kar rahi hai. Aur yeh bhi bataya Ashita ne khush hote hue ke Vihan ne enkhen khole the magar dard ho raha hai iss liye ussko injection diya gaya hai aur wo abhi so raha hai aur bed change kiya gaya hai usska.

Ashita ne apne papa se baat kiya tha phone par aur jab Anirud ne sab kuch Suman ko bataya yeh kehte hue,

“Dekha hamari beti kitni sayaani hai, sab kuch pata kar chuki apne aap, wo hospital mein sab pata kar chuki, apne bhai ko dekh bhi liya aur pata laga liya ke scan hua ke nahin, Vihaan ka haal bhi bata diya, scan bhi ho gaya aur wo ab doctor se milne jar ahi hai….

”

Yeh sunkar suman ne kaha,

“Arey wo doctor se milne ja rahi hai kahin uss doctor ne uss se keh diya ke ussne hum se usska haath manga hai shaadi ke liye to kia hoga? Ashita to saaf inkaar kar degi, ofo aap ne ussko roka kyun nahin ke doctor se nahin mile wo? Kuch nahin ata aap ko bade khush ho rahe hein ke beti sayani ho gayi, haan sayani to hai magar sab bigaar ke rakh degi abhi, itna acha rishta aya hai ussko uss doctor se hi shaadi karwa dena chahiye ab!”

Anirud thoda ansaate hue apni patni ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Tumko apne bete ki chinta ziada hai ya abhi beti ki shaadi ki pari hai? Kia ziada important hai abhi? Rishta to Ashita ki kabhi bhi kahin se bhi a sakta hai, padh kar degree haasil kar legi to iss se bhi bada Rishta aa sakta hai, to kaun si badi baat hogi agar iss doctor ko mana bhi kar diya to?”

Suman ne thoda ghussa hote hue jawaab diya,

“Mujhe pata tha aap iss rishte se khush nahin ho, mujhe maloom tha aap kissi tarah Ashita ko nahin karne doge uss doctor se shaadi; uss waqt doctor se baat karte waqt hi mujhe dikh gaya tha ke aap ussko inkaar karna chahte ho, magar main baat ko aguey zaroor badhaaungi dekh lena ussi ke saath Ashita ki shaadi karwaungi, haan keh deti hoon ji!”

Anirud ne hansste hue usske peeth ke piche bhunbhunaate hue kaha,

“Dekh lunga, Vihaan ke hote hue keise usski shaadi kahin aur karwaogi tum, you will be disappointed dear wife!”

Suman ne mudhkar pucha,

“kia kaha aap ne?”

Anirud ne halki si muskurahat mein kaha,

“kuch bhi to nahin main to ghazal gunguna raha hoon!”

********************************************************

Ashita chalte hue doctor ke office ki taraf dobara badh rahi thi aur dusri taraf se doctor ne Ashita ko door se dekh liya tha aur muskuraate hue ussi ke tarf dekhte arahe the.

Donon miley to doctor ek hawas bhari nazron se Ashita ko upar se niche tak dekhte hue kaha,

“hello beautiful young lady kia aap abhi tak yahin ho subha se?”

Ashita ne ek two piece pehni hui thi aur sach mein bahot hot dikh rahi thi, blouse ke upar wala button khula hua tha, jiss mein usski cleavage nazar arahe the, aur skirt ghutnon ke upar tha jiss mein usski jaanghon ka upri hissa jo usski safed rang ko kuch ziada nikhaar rahe the aur skirt ki dark blue colour ke contrast se aur bhi saaf dikhaayi de rahe the. Uss sexy part ko doctor sahab ki nazrein kuch ziada hi dekh rahe the jo Ashita ne notice kiya usske chehre mein dekhte hue jab ussne baat kiya to.

Ashita kuch bolne hi jaa rahi thi ke doctor ne kaha,

“Come on let’s meet in my office I will tell you about the scan results.”

Yeh kehte hue doctor ne Ashita ke kaandhon par haath rakhte hue apne office ke taraf badhe jo koyi 3 metres ke faasle par tha.

Kad mein Ashita se ooncha hone ke kaaran doctor ko uss waqt Ashita ki cleavage aur bhi ziada dikh rahe the jissko chalte waqt wo dekhe jaa raha tha.

Ashita usska haath apne kaandhon par feel kar sakti thi aur ussko samajh mein agaya ke doctor kuch tharki type ka hai ya Romeo type wala hai. Ashita ne kuch nahin kaha aur normal chalti gayi usske office ke taraf muskurakar formally baat karte hue.

Jab office pahunch gaye to door open karte waqt uss doctor ne Ashita ke kaandhe se apne hatheli ko halke se ferrte hue Ashita ke baazu par haath challate hue Ashita ke kalaayi tak kiya aur usske hath thaam ke ussko office ke andar laaya. Ashita ne sab achi tarah se mehsoos kiya. Aur iss liye khamosh rahi kyunke ussne socha ke iss waqt yeh doctor usske bhai ka dekh bhaal kar raha hai kahin Ashita ne kuch ziada kiya ya kaha to kuch bigar naah jaaye. To Ashita ne issko casually liya.

Ab office ke andar aa gaye to doctor apne chair par nahin baitha balke ek sofa tha, usske desk ke saamne jiss par Ashita ko baithne ko kaha aur khud usske paas baitha jeise ke koyi kissi ko apne lounge ya living mein receive karte waqt karta hai. Doctor ne jaan bujh kar Ashita ko wahan bithaya kyunke ussko pata wahan baithne se Ashita ki skirt aur bhi thoda upar uth jaegi jiss mein usski gori jaaghein aur bhi nazar aegi ussko.

Donon baithe to doctor ki himmat dekho ke direct apne haath ko Ashita ke jaangh par rakh kar pucha,

“Aap ke mummy papa ne kuch nahin bataya aap ko?”

Ashita turant samajh gaya ke doctor pakka tharki hai aur ussko chhuh raha hai aur sexually arouse ho raha hai uss se. Par naasamajh bante hue Ashita ne kaha,

“Mummy papa ne? kiss baare mein?”

Doctor ne apne hatheli ko thoda sa ferrte hue Ashita ke jaanghon ke aur upar kiya usski chaati ko ghurrte hue.

Tab Ashita ko apne haath ko usske haath ke upar rakhna pada usske haath ko aguey badhne se rokne ke liye aur ek jhuti muskurahat ke saath kaha,

“aap mujhe scan ke results dikhane wale the?”

Doctor ne tab Ashita ke haath ko apne haath mein lekar kaha,

“Aap mujhe bahot passand ho, pehli nazar mein hi aap ko dekha to dil machal gaya aur aap ke parent se kuch baat kiya tha main ne yaad hai aap ke papa ko rukne ko kaha tha main ne aaj subha ko?”

Ashita ke mann mein ek chhan sa hua usske baton ko sun kar aur usske chehre mein dekhte hue Ashita ne kaha,

“Main samjhi nahin aap kia kehna chahte ho? kyun papa ko rukne ko kaha tha aap ne aur mummy bhi gayi thi andar usske baad, mujhko kuch nahin bataya unnhon ne aap batao please.”

Jab doctor ko pata chala ke Ashita ko unnke parents ne abhi kuch nahin bataya hai to socha ke ussko bhi uss baare mein abhi kuch nahin batana chahiye. Balke socha ke usske saath flirt karna chahiye thoda sa.

Ashita usske jawaab ka intezaar kar rahi thi usske chehre mein dekhte hue to doctor ne, phir Ashita ke baazu par apna haath ferte hue kaha,

“Aap kitni khubsurat ho kissi ne kaha hai aap ko yeh baat? “

Ashita thoda blush hui aur tab tak doctor ne apne mobile haath mein liya aur Ashita ki pic lena chaha to jaldi se Ashita ne apne hatheli se apne chehre ko chhupaate hue kaha,

“No, aap kyun meri pic le rahe ho, please don’t!”

Itna kaha Ashita ne to Vihaan ki mobile yaad aya usse aur turant kaha,

“Haan main iss liye aap ko dhund rahi thi ke mujhe mere bhai ki mobile nahin mil rahi hai aur sab keh rahe hein ke aap ko pata hoga ke wo kahan hai? Kia aap ke paas hai Vihaan bhai ka mobile?”

Tab tak donon ke haath ek dusre ke haath mein jakre hue the, Ashita ki ungliyon ko doctor ne apne ungliyon mein jakra hua tha aur donon ek dusre ke chehre mein dekh rahe the, aur Ashita usske jawaab ka intezaar kar rahi thi usske chehre mein sawaali nazron se dekhte hue.

Thik tabhi kissi ne office ke darwaze par knock kiya.

Doctor sahab ko uthna pada darwaze ki dastak dene wale ko reply karne ke liye, aur jab wo utha to apne pant mein apne lund ko adjust karte hue door open karne gaya, Ashita ne usske unn sab harkaton ko dekha dekha!! Aur yaad kiya Vihaan kayi daffa weisa kar chuka hai usske saamne!!

Jiss ne dastak diya tha ussne dhire se doctor se kuch kaha aur wapas chala gaya tab doctor ne darwaze ko iss baar lock kiya jo Ashita ne dekha aur pucha,

“Aap ne lock kyun kiya door ko? Abhi visiting time hone wala hai aur mere parents mujhko dhundenge, bhai ko dekhne bhi jana hai mujhe….”

Doc phir usske paas baitha aur araam se muskuraate hue kaha,

“Arey young beautiful girl, lock iss liye kiya taake koyi disturb nah kare humko, thoda sa privacy to chahiye nah ek sexy lady ke saath thoda sa waqt guzarne ke liye kyun thik kaha nah sweetheart?”

Ashita khadi ho gayi aur kaha,

“I have to go please let me out.”

Doc ne Ashita ke kaandhon par haath rakhte hue muskurakar kaha,

“Why are you in a hurry, main kia tumhara rape karunga? Fikar mat karo darling hum sirf baatein kar rahe hein, tum kyun itna serious le rahi ho? Door lock nahin karunga to baar baar koyi bhi knock karke disturb karega, aur jab dekhenguey ke lock hai to apne aap wapas chale jaeinguey”

Ashita uncomfortable feel karne lagi thi aur ussko sab bahot ajeeb lagne laga tha phir bhi baith gayi.

Tab doctor ne phir apne haath ko usske jaangh par kiya aur kaha,

“Kitni sexy ho tum, kitni arouse karti ho logon ko, yahan tak ke khud tumhara bhai tumse arouse hota hai aur tumhara sexy pics leta hai aur tum lene deti ho, batao aur kia kia karti ho apne BHAI ke sath? Bahot lucky bhai hai tumhara hmm?”

Ashita ki pasine chuth pade aur tab tak doctor ka ek hath Ashita ke skirt ke niche usski jaaghon ke andar jaa chuka tha aur dusra hath Ashita ke blouse ke andar usski boob kuchal raha tha aur usska munh Ashita ke gardan par ferrne laga tha, doctor ka jeeb Ashita ke chaati ko chaatne laga tha aur Ashita ki saansein badhne lagi thi aur wo kuch nahi keh paa rahi thi jeise ek shock mein aa gayi thi uss waqt hamari pyari Ashita……..

To be continued… (4500 words from both updates)

Update 21 The Doctor Molesting Ashita​

Ashita ki pasine chuth pade aur tab tak doctor ka ek hath Ashita ke skirt ke niche usski jaaghon ke andar jaa chuka tha aur dusra hath Ashita ke blouse ke andar usski boob kuchal raha tha aur usska munh Ashita ke gardan par ferrne laga tha, doctor ka jeeb Ashita ke chaati ko chaatne laga tha aur Ashita ki saansein badhne lagi thi aur wo kuch nahi keh paa rahi thi jeise ek shock mein aa gayi thi uss waqt hamari pyari Ashita……..

Ab aguey…..

Ashita ghabra gayi uss waqt. Usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke wo ab kia karen. Doctor jabardasti kiye jaa raha tha aur Ashita ki honth ko chaatne laga, Ashita apne haath se ussko push karne ki puri koshish mein lagi hui thi magar ek 18 saal ki ladki mein kahan se itna taaqat aega ke ek mard ko dhaka de sake, wo uss sofe par dabi hui thi doctor ke vazan se usspar sala doctor ka haath Ashita ke jism par charon taraf ferr rahe the, usska ek haath lagbhag Ashita ke panty par chala gaya tha aur usske ungliyan kuch harkatein bhi karne lage the….

Ek pal ke liye Ashita ko laga jeise Vihaan kiya karta tha usske saath raat ko neendh mein sote waqt kuch weisa feel hua….. aakhir Ashita ki bhi jism ki zarooratein the to ussi pal ko Ashita ne socha,

“Kia issko ragadhne doon upar upar aur mobile haasil karlun iss se? Kia karun main, isska haath mere andar jaane wala hai, main gili ho gayi to issko lagega ke main utejit ho rahi hoon uff kia musibat hai; hey bahgwaan bacha le mujhe iss keher se!”

Jeise bhagwan ne usski sunli aur Ashita ke dimaagh mein kuch aya.

Ashita ne araam se, meethi awaaz mein kaha,

“Ofo aap bhi nah kitna excited ho rahe ho, dekho mere baal bikhar gaye, mera skirt pura upar ho gaya, mere blouse ki ek button tut bhi gaya uff, thoda sabr to kijiye aap itna utaavle kyun hone lage achanak, wait kijiye nah, araam se karte hein nah!”

Yeh sunkar doctor ne apne honton par jeeb ferrte hue Ashita ke chehre mein ussi shaitaani aur hawas bhare nazron se dekhte hue kaha,

“Hmm aagayi oonth pahaad ke niche aakhir nah! to kyun mujhse itni mehnat karwa rahi thi jaaneman?!”

Doctor uss waqt apne ghutnon ke bal sofe par apne donon tangon ko Ashita ke jaaghon ke beech kiye hue apne lund ko usski peth ke thik niche takriban chut ke upar panty par dabaya hua tha, aur apne kamar ko dabaate hue pant ke andar se hi lund ko thoda sa ragadh dete hue Ashita ke gardan par kiss kiya aur kaha,

“Okay thik hai jabardasti bandh, to bolo keise passand karti ho issko lena, thoda sa munh mein to lelo darling, leti ho nah?!”

Ashita ne ek gehri saans lete hue, apne hatheli ko apne munh ke samne laate hue kaha,

“No no no wait please, mujhko thaka diya aap ne itna zabardasti karke, let me breathe please pheeewww!”

Aur apni skirt ko niche karke apne jaanghon ko dhankte hue aur blouse ke button lagaate hue Ashita kuch kehne hi jaa rahi thi ke doctor ne kaha,

“kyun itna zulam kar rahi ho mujh par, ab itni khubsurat akarshit karne wale jaanghon ko kyun dhaank diya, enkhon ko to khush hone do, aur upar itni khubsurat chuchiyon ko kyun chhupa liya, bhai ke liye bacha rahi ho kia baby? Chalo blouse ko pura utaar hi do my love, khub maza karte hein visiting hours start hone se pehle tab chali jaana.”

Tab tak Ashita ki saansein normal ho gaye the magar dil ki dhadkanein ab bhi tez the phir bhi ussne kaha,

“Dekhiye ji, pehle aap mujhe Vihaan ka mobile do, aur scan result ke baare mein batao, tab araam se enjoy karna mere saath, main bhi aap ko full Khushi dungi tab. Chaahe half hour visit ki chali bhi jaaye to no problem main next ke aadhe ghante to Vihaan ke paas reh lungi Okay? Accept the deal or let go, you get to choose now!”

Doctor ne standing position liya aur muskurakar kaha,

“hmmm okay that’s a good deal, mujhe pata tha aaj kal ke college ki ladkiyan khub enjoy karte hein, twelfth kar rahi ho nah, uss class ke sabhi ladkiyan yeh sab karna bahot passand karte hein, hai nah? Teri saheliyan bhi khub mauj karte honge nah? kabhi milwana ekaat se hum bhi maza kar lenge! okay done deal accepted, but if you try to cheat me or run away after that I have other ways to get you don’t forget that!”

Ashita ne munh latkaate hue kaha,

“ab mere paas kahan aur koyi option chorra hai aap ne, I have to stay with you till you get pleased. Okay come on give me the mobile and scan result, let us do it amiably, like friends, without physical strength used okay?!”

Doctor apne desk ke uss taraf jaate hue kaha,

“that’s like an intelligent girl who reasons well. Okay here you go with the mobile of your bro, and about the results let me tell you about it.”

Aur araam, se doctor ne Vihaan ka mobile thama diya Ashita ko, uss waqt Ashita ki nazar darwaze ki lock par pari, aur ek haath se mobile lete hue wo uthna chahti thi to doctor ne dekh liya ke Ashita ki enkhen door par gayi ek second ke liye phir kaha,

“Main ne kaha nah no cheating? Kyun darwaze ko dekh rahi ho, bhaagne ka irada hai kia?”

Ashita ki chorri pakri gayi to ussne muskuraate hue kaha,

“mujhe laga koyi door ki handle open karna chahta tha nahin suna aap ne? handle move hua abhi!”

Doctor ne handle ko dekha aur Ashita ke paas wapas akar kaha,

“No worries main ne kaha tha jab baahar se weh log dekhenge ke lock hein to wapas chale jayenge…”

Doc wapas Ashita ke paas aakar baith gaya sofe par tab Ashita ne puchha,

“And what about the results?”

Doc ne Ashita ke kaandhon par haath rakhte hue kaha,

“Scan results mere paas nahin hai, ussko main ne neuro surgeon ko de diya ab wo sambhalega Vihaan ko, wohi follow up karega kyunke Vihaan ke brain ke andar choat ane se usske brain ke kaafi nerves damage hue hein aur thoda sa blood clots ki formation bhi dikhe hein brain ke andar. Wo mera field nahin hai iss liye ussko specialist doctor Agarwal ne liya hai apne under. He is a master in that wo Vihaan ko jaldi se thik kar dega dekhna. Fikar ki koyi baat nahin hai, mamooli case hai.”

Yeh sab sunkar Ashita udaas ho gayi aur fikar bhi hua ussko Vihaan ke liye. Aur ussko eisa laga ke ussko chakkar sa aya. Thodi der ke liye Ashita ne apne maathe ko haath mein thaam kar sar niche jhukaaya to doctor ne usski thudi pakar ke usske chehre ko upar karte hue kaha,

“Why are you worried, kuch nahin hoga Vihaan ko, we studied the scan it’s a minor case.”

Tab Ashita ne udaas awaaz mein pucha,

“To surgeon ne kyun case ko liya hai? Brain ki operation hoga kia?”

Doctor ne muskurate hue kaha,

“Oh no young lady, koyi operation nahin hoga, surgeon iss liye ke wo specialised hai uss field mein, follow up karke dekhega aur agar ussko dikha ke operation karni hai tab follow up ke baad tum logon ko bataega, but as we discussed ussne khud kaha ke minor case hai, medicines se sahi ho jaega, blood clots injections aur medicines se disrupt hote hein aur khoon banke blood vessel mein ghul mil jaate hein aur kidney apna kaam karke ussko reject kar dete hein, well that’s medical, tum nahin samjhogi… now I need a sweet kiss from you, please do not resist mujhko achcha nahin lagega….”

Ashita iss baat se khush ho rahi thi ke ab Vihaan iss tharki doctor ki patient nahin hai; aur bahot fikar iss baat se ho rahi thi ke Vihaan ki case ussko to serious lag raha tha ab.

Doctor ka munh Ashita ke munh ke paas agaya tha aur usska jeeb Ashita ke honth ko chhuh liya tha, Ashita ne socha ke agar ab inkaar karegi to doctor sab mushkil karega to ussko kiss karne diya apne dimaagh ko use karte hue ke ab keise wahan se niklegi. Kiss karte waqt doctor ka haath Ashita ke boob ko massal raha tha kapdon ke upar se hi; aur Ashita ki nazrein phir darwaze ke taraf the, uss lock ko Ashita ghaur se dekh rahi thi ke keise khulta hai, wahin se baithe baithe kiss ke dauraan Ashita ne uss lock ko apne dimaagh mein kholne ki koshish kiya, left turn hota hai ya right turn se open hota hai, yeh sab work out kar rahi thi Ashita aur doctor ke kiss ko respond bhi kar rahi thi taake ussko shak nah ho!! Apne jism par usske haathn ko feel kar rahi thi Ashita aur majboori mein sab karne de rahi thi magar usska plan kuch aur tha… dimaagh chala rahi thi, kyunke Ashita ko pata tha ke kiss ke dauraan enkhen automatically bandh hote hein to uskso pata tha doctor ke enkhen bandh hein ussko kiss karte hue, magar Ashita ki enkhen khuli hui thi aur usski brain bhi kaam kar rahi wahan se nikalne ke liye.

Achanak Ashita ne pucha,

“Aap ne bhai ki mobile ko unlock keise kiya, aur mere pics to secure folder mein the nah? To keise dekha aap ne?!”

To be continued immediately in the next post

Update 22 And Ashita is safe or not?​

Doctor mast chuss raha tha Ashita ki munh uss waqt, jab Ashita ne kiss rok kar sawaal kiya. Doctor ne disturb feel karte hue ussi disturbed awaaz mein usski chaati ko massalte hue kaha,

“kia yaar kitna maza araha tha kiss karte hue aur tumko sawaal puchna hai, enjoy karo yaar! Kitna mast kiss karti ho sweetheart, bahot experienced ho lagta hai, good kisser baby! bhai khub chussta hoga nah tujhe hmmm?!”

Ussne phir Ashita ki munh ko apne munh mein le liya chusste hue, magar phir Ashita ne roka aur wohi sawaal dohraya.

To doc ne kaha,

“Ofo it’s so simple nah yaar? Wo behosh tha to main ne usske haath se usske fingerprints ko laga diya jahan lagana chahiye mobile open hogaya….. phir 15 second mein lock ho gaya, to firse usske ungli ko scan kiya mobile par to phir unlock hua tab main ne 15 seconds ko 10 mins ki setting mein change kar diya taake wo 10 mins ke baad unlock ho. Ab kyunke tumhara hi pic screen par tha wo bhi jiss mein tumhari bra ki strap dikh raha hai, dress ki strap itni patli hai, aur muskura rahi ho, cleavage thoda sa visible hai, wo pic mujhe behad passand aya aur kitna young ho uss pic mein, main akarshit ho gaya sirf uss ek pic se tab socha ke mob ke andar zaroor tumhare aur pics honge, gallery ko kholna chaha to wo bhi finger prints maangne laga, to phirse Vihaan ki ungli ko sataya scan zone par aur wo khul gaya. Ab kyunke main ne ussko 10 mins ke liye unlock hone ke liye set kiya tha to gallery khula raha aur main sabhi pics dekhne laga tumko pata hai tumhare kitne pics hein uss mein? 2,224.”

Ashita heyraan hua doctor ki curiosity aur kaminepan se. Aur mobile wo ussi waqt haath mein lekar on karna chaha, to doc ne kaha,

“Abhi to unlock nahin hoga kyunke Vihaan ke paas jaana padega isko unlock karne ke liye, main ne kal raat issko 3 ghante tak ON rakha saare pics dekhne ke liye ek ek karke, aur main uss waqt soch raha tha yeh Vihaan ki girlfriend ke pics hein, tum to behen nikli hahahaha!”

(Ab unn pics mein se kuch Ashita ke pics post karta hoon. Kuch readers ne pics ke saath story likhne ko kaha tha, magar main samajhta hoon writer wo hota hai jo kissi tasveer ko apne shabdon se describe karke usska chitra banaaye, wo bahut behtar hota hai. Main wohi karta hoon aksar, khud uss chitr ko likh kar bayaan karta hoon aur readers apne dimaagh mein uss tasveer ko apne aap bassa lete hein – magar kabhi kabhi ek idea dene ke liye ke ladki keisi dikhti hai, iss liye ekaat pics laga deta hoon kuch readers ke Khushi ke liye – to yeh raha Ashita kuch iss tarah dikhne lagi thi ab 18 saal ki umr mein)

​

Aur jiss tasveeron ko doctor ne dimaagh mein bassaya tha unn mein se kuch eise pics the Ashita ke jo vihaan ne liye the apne mobile mein

​
Jinn dinon Ashita ke jaanghon ke pics liya karte the mobile mein yeh pic bhi tha jo doctor ne dekha tha:

​
Aur bahot saare bahut sexy, pics the mobile mein sochiye 2000 se upar pics the mobile mein!!

Ab sochna yeh hai ke agar Ashita ke eise pics leak hue internet par to kia hoga usska, isska bada fikar tha Ashita ko...​

Haan to Ashita dimaagh lada rahi thi ke ab keise usske chungal se niklegi, to Ashita ne soch liya akhir ab ussko keise wahan se nikalna hai.

Doctor ne usski blouse ki sabhi buttons khol diye the aur usski boob ko usski bra se nikaalne ki koshish kar raha tha wahan apna jeeb ferrte, chaatte hue… aur Ashita ne uss waqt usske pant par usske laude ka form dekha jo tanna hua baahar nikalne ke liye uchhal raha tha to Ashita ko idea aya aur ek sexy mukurahat ke sath doctor se kaha,

“Wait! Wait! wait karo nah, kuch der pehle aap ne mujhse pucha tha ke kia main suck karti hoon, hai nah?!.. to haan munh mein leti hoon aur bada achah lagta hai lena mujjhe”

Doctor bada khush hua aur Ashita ke enkhon mein dekhte hue ussko yakeen nahin hua ke achanak Ashita wo kahegi uss se…. tab tak Ashita ne apna haath usske laude par kar diya tha pant ke upar se hi aur apne laude par Ashita ka hath ka sparsh hote hi doctor jeise pagla gaya aur jaldi se apna zip kholne laga khade hokar!

Magar Ashita ne ussko araam se sofe par bithaya, aur usske pant ko khud apne haathon se khola usske saamne farsh par ghutnon ke bal hokar. Jab Ashita weise baithi to darwaza thik usske peeth ke piche tha. Apna plan tayaar kar chuki thi Ashita. Ussne soch liya tha ke doctor bina kapda ke hoga to usske piche nahin aa paega baahar, yehi ek tarika tha wahan se nikalne ka usske liye.

Magar Ashita ne yeh bhi soch liya tha ke usske laude ko apne hath se ussko chhuna to padega hi, usske pant aur underwear ko khud apne hath se nikalna padega Ashita ko taake doctor araam se sofe par baitha rahe aur jab Ashita darwaza unlock karke nikle tab doctor ko time lagega khade hokar, underwear pehhne aur pant pehenne mein tab tak ashita baahar nikal jaegi…. Eisa soch liya tha Ashita ne dimaagh mein apne.

Aur? The plan worked out!!

Huwa yun. Ashita ne usska underwear bilkool nikaal kar zameen par rakh diya, pant of course baahar tha wahin zameen par aur, Ashita usske saamne apne ghutnon par thi aur doctor sofe par araam se leyt kar Ashita ke haath mein apne lund ko mehsoos karte jaa raha tha, apne lund ko munh mein lene ka wait karte hue. Ashita uss position mein apne paon ko kar chuki thi ke jaldi se uth sake aur darwaze tak ek jhapte mein pahunch sake….

Doctor ne ghurraate hue kaha,

“come on sweetheart, issko kiss to karo, chaato nah, apni jeeb ko ferro isski pure lambaayi par jaaneman….”

Ashita tayaar nahin hui thi nikalne ke liye uss waqt, to ussko khush karne ke liye kiss kiya ek baar usske lund ko taake wo aur magan hokar enkhen mundh kar usske honth ko apne lund par feel kare, aur Ashita usske chehre mein dekhte hue wait kar rahi thi ke kab wo apne enkhon ko ek baar mundhe aur wo wahan se nikle…. Ahiste ahiste Ashita apne muthi ko usske lund par chala rahi thi jeise muth maarte hein uss tarah se aur usske lund ke upri hisse ko ekaat baar kiss karti gayi doctor ke enkhon mein dekhte hue… Ashita ki blouse bilkol khuli hui thi, aur ek boob takriban baahar tha, wo soch rahi thi ke darwaza kholegi to koyi bhi baahar usske jism ko dekh lega, iss liye wo ek hath se apne boob ko andar kiya aur ek ek karke button dhire dhire laga rahi thi dusre hath se doctor ke lund ho sehlaate hue, ek button to tut chuka tha, aur sabhi button ko nahin laga paayi thi ke dekha doctor ne enkh munh liya to jitna jaldi ho sake Ashita mobile ko haath mein lekar jhat se uthi aur darwaze ki lock ko open karne ki try karne lagi wapas doctor ko dekhte hue….

Doctor to nanga tha aur Ashita ko hakbakaaye hue dekh kar jaldi se apna pant uthaya, aur udhar Ashita lock ko unlock karne ki koshish kiye jaa rahi thi baar baar mudhkar doctor ko dekhte hue jissne tab tak bina underwear ke apne pant ko lagbhag pehen liya hi tha ke lock khula aur Ashita baahar nikalte hue Doctor se kaha,

“Bhandwe, madarchod, jaa kar apni maa ko chod, haraami ki aulad kia samjha tha ke ek randi hoon main?”

Doctor ne apne pant par belt lagaate hue kaha,

“jaa ab dekh main kia karta hoon, tere kitne pics ko apne mobile par send kar chuka hoon ab internet par dekhna khud ko tu aur apne bhai aur maa baap ko bhi dikhana!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Achcha? Phir dekh abhi main kia karti hoon!”

Darwaze ko bandh karke Ashita ne dekha ke ek peon ussko dekh raha tha, aur apni blouse ko thik karte hue wo uss peon ke chehre mein sharm se dekhte hue aguey badhne lagi…. Peon ne khud se kaha, “lo ek aur chud gayi iss doctor se vah re doctor kitna chodta hai yeh sabko yahan!”

Ashita tez kadmon se apne bhai ke ward tak gayi jahan usski maa aur baap aa chuke the already.

Unn donon se Ashita mili aur Vihaan ke ungli ko mobile se scan zone par scan kiya, mobile unlock hua to Ashita ne Setting par jaa kar fingerprint ki setting ko change karke password set kiya aur password rakha Vihaan ki birth date.

Phir ward se baahar nikli aur apni class mate Priya ko phone kiya, usske paas mobile tha. Anirud baahar nikla aur pucha ke kia baat hai kiss ko phone kar rahi hai to Ashita ne hath ke ishaare se apne papa ko wapas andar jaane ko kaha. Aur wo chala gaya. Andar Suman ne apne pati se pucha kia baat hai kyun ke Ashita bahot pareshaan dikh rahi hai.

Baahar Ashita ne Priya se yeh baat kiye,

Ashita: “Sun Priya tera wo mama hai nah Crime branch ka inspector jo tumse ek baar college milne aya tha aur mujhse kaha tha ke kabhi bhi kissi ne tang kiya to ussko bataaye?! Yaar uss se abhi issi waqt milna hai bahot hi urgent hai tu keise bhi karke ussko bula main turant tumhare ghar arahi hoon, tu ussko rok yeh kehkar ke bahot hi important aur urgent crime case hai ussko sambhaalna hai abhi ke abhi!”

Priya ne kaha turant wo usske ghar aaye kyunke usska mama iss waqt wahin hai.

Ashita ne apne parents se kaha,

“Mummy papa, main Priya ke ghar jaa rahi hoon ussko ek bahot badi problem hui hai ghar wapas aakar bataungi, aap log bhai ko dekh kar ghar wapas chale jana, haan bhai ka case ab doctor Agarwal ne liya hai wo brain specialist hai aur ziada fikar ki baat nahin hai bhai thik ho jaega, mera kaam abhi bahot important hai, ghar par milte hein, bye.”

Aur Priya andar jaakar Vihaan ko bed par hug karti hai aur usske maathe aur gaalon ko chum kar nikal jaati hai Priya ke ghar ke taraf badhte hue jo 3 kilomtres ki doorie par tha.

To be continued…… (3370 words from both updates)

Update 23 Ashita With Inspector Raane​

Inspector Raane wo shaks tha jisske naam se bade bade crimal darte the. 55 saal ka bahut hi kadak aur mazbut aadmi tha jo crime ke khilaaf bahot hi acha kaam kar raha tha pichle 30 saalon se. Usska naam izat se liya jaata tha sheher mein. Bade bade mafia ke log uss se ghabraate the, kyunke jab wo ek case leta tha to usske anjaam tak zaroor pahunchta tha. Inspector Raane se vakil log bhi ghabraate the, kyunke jo vakil paison ke khaatir weise mafia walon ko bachate the, Raane unn vakilon par bhi case karta aur kayi baar vakil ko bhi jail bheja hai ussne.

Khud vakalat bhi kar chuka tha Raane sahab magar CID branch mein uss se behtar koyi tha hi nahin to Sarkar ne ussko ziada tankhwa dekar apne post par kaayam rakha tha.

Ashita jab Priya ke ghar pahunchi tab tak Priya ne apne mama ko bata diya tha ke Ashita unn se milne arahe hein to wo wait kar raha tha Ashita ka aur jab wo mile to Ashita ne buss itna bataya ke uss doctor ne ussko molest kiya aur usske private pics jinn mein kuch takriban nudes the, doctor ne apne mobile mein transfer kiye hein aur internet par lagaane ki dhamki de raha hai.

Raane sahab samajh gaya kyunke ussne eise seinkron case already handle kar liye the inn dinon; kyunke aaye din eise case ussko milta rehta tha to usske liye yeh ek khel jeisa tha handle karna.

Ashita ke parents ne kuch nahin suna kyunke Raane sahab samajh gaye ke ek jawaan ladki kuch batana chahti hai aur private hein to uss se apni car mein baat kiya ussne taake Priya ke gharwalon ko kuch pata nah chale. Ashita ne darkhwaast kiye Raane sahab se ke iss baat ko raffa daffa karein taake usska naam usske parents tak nah pahunche aur dab kar reh jaaye, doctor ko darrane dhamkaane ko kaha Ashita ne aur kuch bhi official nahin karne ki maang kiye ussne Inspector sahab se – matlab agar court ka case hua to ashita ko court jana padega, usske parents ko sab pata chal jaega, iss liye Ashita ne samjhaya ke doctor bus sabak milna chahiye aur ussko kuch iss tarah se daraayein ke kabhi bhi wo kissi aur ke saath eisa bartaav nah karein.

Raane sab samajh gaya aur kaha,

“Beti tum fikar mat karo main sab samajh gaya. Ussko to main eisa sabak sikhaunga ke apne zindagi mein ab wo kissi bhi aurat ya ladki ke taraf enkh utha kar bhi nahin dekhega. Isske liye court jana ya ussko jail hona zaroori nahin hai. Bahoton ko main ne thik kiya hai eise hi court kacheri lejaaye bina. Main sab smajh gaya aur tum befikar raho nah to wo kabhi kissi aur ko molest karega aur nah teri pics ko upload karega.”

Priya wait kar rahi thi baraamde mein aur jab donon car se nikle to Priya jaldi se Ashita ko baahon mein bharke pucha ke eisa kia ho gaya. Ashita ne kaha ke ussko baad mein sab bateyegi filhaal Raane sahab ke saath jaana hai usse. To Priya ne kaha ke wo bhi aaegi saath mein. Priya ke mama ne kaha,

“Thik hai tu bhi chalna chahti hai to chal saath apne Saheli ki.”

Raane sahab ne soch liya tha ke keise case ko handle karna hai bina official case banaate hue, yeh usske baayein haath ka khel tha. Pehle wo Donon ladkiyon ko lekar apne office gaya aur 3 aur officers ko saath mein liya, jo Raane sahab ke piche apne car mein follow karte hue gaye, aur sab hospital pahunche.

Raane sahab ne apne unn 3 officers ko baat samjha diya aur sab uss doctor ke office gaye aur khushkismati se wo wahin mila. Ashita soch raha tha ke kahin wo ghar wapas to nahin chala gaya hoga kyunke uss waqt shaam ke 5.30 ho chuke the.

Khud Raane sahab aur unnke 3 officers civil dress mein the, kissi ne bhi uniform nahin pehna hua tha, magar revolver aur hadkadi the unnke saath aur unnke ID cards bhi CID wala. Wo peon jissne Ashita ko uss haalat mein nikalte dekha tha wo ab bhi wahin maujood tha aur Ashita ko itne aadmiyon ke saath dekh kar samajh gaya ke lafda hone wala hai. To Ashita ne uss peon ke taraf ungli dikhaate hue Raane sahab se kaha ke uss aadmi ne sab dekha tha jab wo baahar nikkli thi apne khule hue blouse mein, wo witness hai.

To doctor se milne se pehle hi Raane sahab ne sabse pehle uss peon se kaha,

“Sun bhai hum CID wale hein, tum ne jo kuch bhi dekha mujhe abhi iss waqt bata varna tujhe bhi utha ke lejaunga!”

Peon tharthar kaampne laga aur kaha,

“Sahab main ne to kuch nahin kiya haan buss dekha tha yehi!”

Raane: “abe kia dekha tha wohi puch raha hoon aur kia jaanta hai tu abhi bata varna dekh hatkadi tere kalaayi mein jaane ke liye bechain hai!”

Peon: “Sahab yeh doctor ne iss ladki ko shayad kuch kiya andar, kyunke yeh nikli to ussko gaali dete hue nikli aur isske kapde khule hue the chaati par!”

Raane: “haan thik hai acha tujhe kuch nahin karunga, magar filhaal tu bhi chal andar doctor ke saamne kehna jo abhi mujhse kaha! Ya wo tujhe andar dekh kar samajh jaega ke tu witness hai wohi kaafi hoga mere liye”

Peon ne darrte hue haa mein sar hillaya.

Aur jab office ke darwaze ko knock kiya gaya to doctor ne jeise open kiya sakhti se teenon officer ne ussko andar dhakela aur sabke sab Ashita, Priya, Agarwal aur peon andar ghusse.

Heyrat ki baat yeh thi ke wo doctor Inspector Raane ko jaanta tha aur usske kaarnamon ko bhi. Raane ek celebrity tha Crime world mein aur usska zikr aksar hua karta tha media mein to Doctor ussko pehchaan gaya dekhte hi aur bahot ghabra gaya sab samajhte hue ke Ashita ne ussko report kar diya hai.

Raane ne apna ek peyr ko usske sofe par rakh kar usske taraf jhukte hue pucha,

“kyun doctor? Sab ugalta hai ya ghasitke thane lechal kar peetun tujhe?!”

Doctor ne kaha,

“Sir, main ne kuch nahin kiya wo khud aayi thi mere paas!”

Raane ne ek sarcastic hanssi hansste hue kaha,

“sala doctor hai to laakon patients aur unnke relatives to ayenguey hi tere paas, to tu kia unnka faeda uthaega madarchod, abhi dikhata hoon tujhe” aur ek ghunssa mara usske chaati par!”

Phir turant usske haath main hadkadi lagaya, usske mobile zapt kiya aur pucha ke aur kitne mobile hein usske, jab sirf ek hi kaha doctor ne to usske mobile ko Raane ne apne jeb mein rakha aur office se baahar nikala ussko ghasitte hue.

Wo gidgidaane laga,

“Sir mera izat hai hospital mein hadkadi to nikal dijiye main jaane ko tayaar hoon magar izat se lechalo bhai!”

Raane ne kaha,

“aur iss ladki ki izat nahin thi jab tere paas aayi thi tab?”

Phir Raane ne ek officer se ek kaala kapda liya aur doctor ke hadkadi ko dhank diya aur teenon officers, usske kaandhe par hath rakh ke jeise sab purane dost hein, chalte hue car ke taraf gaye. Haan wo teen officers apne car mein aaye the piche follow karte hue, aur ab jaate waqt bhi unnke car mein lejaya gaya doctor ko.

Aur Raane sahab donon ladkiyon ko apne apne ghar chorrne gaya.

Ashita ne farmaayish kiye Raane sahab se ke court ka case nah karein buss doctor ke mobile se usske pics delete karwade aur ussko chitawni de ke kabhi ek bhi pic leak hua to usska khair nahin.

Raane sahab samajh gaya Ashita ki baat ko aur ussko befikar rehne ko kaha. Ussne yeh bhi nahin pucha ke kiss ne pics liye keise wo pics doctor ke haath laga etc…. kyunke Raane sahab bahot tajurbekaar aadmi tha aur ussko pata tha ke aaj kal ke jawaan ladke aur ladkiyan har tarah ke pics lete hein aur mobile mein save karte hein apne. Aur ussko jaanne ki zaroorat bhi nahin thi ussko buss uss doctor se deal karna tha aur ussko pics ko internet par upload karne se rokna tha. To ussko pata tha ke ussko kia karna hai.

Ashita ne unnko thanks kaha, aur Khushi se usske gaal par ek kiss kiya aur Priya ko bye kaha kal college mein milkar sab baat bataane ki promise karte hue.

*****************************************************

Ghar aane ke baad Ashita ke parents ne hazaaron sawaal kiye uss se aur Ashita ne bade honshiyaari se donon ko bahana bana kar jhoot baat bataayi ke Priya ko kissi ladke ne molest kiya tha aur usske mama ke saath uss ladke ko as a witness pehchaanna tha usse issi liye usske mama ne Ashita ko bulwaya tha. Yeh baat khud Raane ne Ashita ko apne gharwalon ko bolne ke liye kaha ussko bachaane ke liye aur Priya ke saamne kaha taake agar Ashita ke parents Priya se puche to donon ek hi jawaab dein.

Aur phir Vihaan ke baare mein baatein hui to Ashita ne sab samjhaya ke Specialist doctor Agarwal jo brain surgeon hai wo Vihaan ka case le chuka hai aur ab wohi sab follow karega.

Surgeon ka naam sunkar Ashita ki maa rone lagi yeh kehte hue ke Vihaan bahot serious hai aur ab usska brain operation hoga…….

Magar Ashita ne sab baat samjhaaya ke blood clots hein brain mein jo injection aur dawa se mit sakte hein, iss liye operation ki zaroorat nahin abhi haan agar clots nahin mite tab shaayad operation karna padega…..

Ashita ki maa behaal thi uss waqt.

Phir Ashita bhi apne kamre mein jaakar Vihaan ko sochte hue rone lagi. Uss se aaj achi tarah se mil bhi nahin paayi, usske paas thik se baith bhi nahin paayi ussko jee bharke dekh nahin paayi isska gham tha Ashita ko aur apne bhai ki yaad mein kaafi der tak roti rahi.

Raat ko barah bajne ke baad bed par Ashita ne Vihaan ki mobile ki gallery open kiya aur apne khud ke pics dekhne lagi. Wo bahot heyraan hui ke kab kab Vihaan ne usske pics liye the ke ussko pata bhi nahin tha bilkool. Sach mein total 2000 se ziada pics the. Ashita darr rahi thi ke kahin uss doctor ne internet par unn pics ko upload to nahin kar diya jiss waqt wo Raane sahab se milne gayi hui thi. Iss baat ka bahot darr tha Ashita ko. Aur mobile ki battery off hone wali thi to Ashita ne charge par laga diya aur rest karne gayi Vihaan ko khayaalon mein basaaye hue….

To be continued in next update immediately….

Update 24 Visiting Vihaan then College​

Agle din subha ko Aashita Vihaan ko dekhne gayi hospital aur bahot khush hui Vihaan ko jaaga hua dekh kar.

Vihaan ko Ashita ne bahon mein bhar liya aur usske chehre ko chumti rahi hazaron baar apne parents ke saamne. Ashita apni maa ko Vihaan se milne bhi nahin de rahi thi, ussne Vihaan ko apne baahon mein bhara rakha tha kariban 20 minat tak aur visiting hours subha ko sirf aadhe ghante ka tha.

Vihaan kuch bhi nahin bol raha tha, buss sab ko dekh raha tha aur kuch nahin samajh raha tha. Ashita Vihaan se baar baar kehti jaa rahi thi,

“Mujhe maaf kardo bhai, please mujhe maaf kardo, main ne ziadti ki hai tum par bhai mujhe maaf kardo please. Ab weisa kuch bhi nahin hoga hum ek hein bhai,” aur ahiste se Vihaan ke kaan mein kaha, “main sirf tumhari hoon bhai, mujhe tumse koyi alag nahin kar sakta, itne dinon tak tumko bahot dukh diye hein main ne bhai ab dekhna unn sabhi dukhon ko main hi mitaungi.”

Ashita to magan thi Vihaan ko uss tarah se baahon mein bhar kar ke ussko khayal nahin tha ke Vihaan ne ek word bhi nahin kaha tha pichle 15 minaton mein aur jiss tarah se Ashita ne vihaan ko apne seene se sataya hua tha Vihaan ka pura chehra Ashita ke boobs par dabe hue the, itna ke usski bra ki strap baahar latak gaye the aur Suman ne dekhte hue Anirud ko ishara karte hue dikhaya!

Tab Anirud ne dhire se Ashita se kaha, “apni dress sambhalo Ashu!”

Sirf tab Ashita ne Vihaan ko apne seene se alag karte hue apne dress ko thik kiya aur tab maa mil paayi apne bete se.

Vihaan ne apne maa ke seene se lagte hue kaha,

“mera sar phat raha hai maa! Bahot dard ho raha hai, saha nahin jaata lagta hai ab phat ke do tukde ho jaega mera sar ka…. Kyun itna dard ho raha hai maa aur main tum sab ko thik se dekh bhi nahin paa raha hoon, sab kuch hill rahe hein aur double, triple dikh rahe hein mujhe!!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita daudti hui nurse ke room gaye aur sab bataya nurse logon ko. Wo log aaye aur Vihaan ko injection lagaya aur wo so gaya!!!

Ab Ashita zoron se rone lagi yeh kehte hue ke Vihaan ne uss se bilkool bhi baat nahin kiya.

Baap ne ussko seene se lagaate hue usske sar par haath ferrte hue kaha,

“ari itni der to tum ne ussko apne bahon mein bhara tha to keise bolta wo, tu hi to sab bole jaa rahi thi ussko bolne ka mauka diya hi kahan tumne, chup kar ab!”

Ashita bilakte hue boli,

“Ussne mummy se baat kiye, mummy se bola usska sar dukh raha hai magar mujhse ek lavz bhi nahin bola, bilkool khamosh tha, mujhko gale se bhi nahin lagaya, sirf main ne ussko gale lagaya, main ne ussko kiss kiya ussne to nahin kiya, kia ussne mujhko nahin pehchana papa? Kyun mujhse baat nahin kiya ussne? Mujhe kuch thik nahin lag raha papa, uss doctor Agarwal se milkar puchna chahiye, kahin eisa nah ho ke usski yaaddash mein koyi problem ho, usski memory damage to nahin hui hai nah? papa chalo doctor Agarwal ko dhundte hein abhi issi waqt!”

Suman ne bhi jeise aag mein tel daalte hue kaha,

“sach mein mujhe bhi bahot taahjub hua ke mere Vihaan itna khamosh kyun tha jab Ashita uss se lipti hui thi? Kahin ussne issko nahin pehchana kia? Hey Ram ab kia hoga?!”

Anirud ne suman ke taraf mudhkar dekkte hue kaha,

“ari tu chup kar kyun dara rahi ho Ashita ko?” aur phir apni beti ke gaal sehlaate hue Anirud ne kaha,

“beta itni subha ko specialist doctor nahin aaye honge, ussko din mein 10 bajne ke baad mila jaa sakta hai, wo aega yahan Vihaan se milne nah, tab mil payeinguey uss se, abhi kahan milega wo?”

Rote hue Ashita ghar wapas gayi aur college ke liye tayyaar hote waqt bhi Vihaan ko yaad kar kar ke roti rahi. Jab apne kapde badal rahi thi to uss din ko bahot yaad kiya jiss din Vihaan ne ussko usske saamne kapde badalne ko kaha tha aur Ashita ne usske Khushi ke liye saare kapde utaare the usske saamne aur bus mein college jaate waqt ek saath baithe the aur Vihaan ne ussko apni girlfriend kaha tha aur pucha tha “tu meri girlfriend hai nah” aur Ashita ne haan mein sar hillaaya tha, kitna pyar tha unn donon mein unn dinon ko yeh sab soch soch kar Ashita bahot ro rahi thi.

******************************************************

College mein mauka paa kar Priya ne Ashita se sab kuch usse bataane ko kaha. Aur Ashita ne sab kuch detail mein bata diya Priya ko usske aur usske bhai ke baare mein.

Priya ne ussko thoda cherrte hue kaha,

“hmmm tu to badi chuppi Rustam nikli ri, tera bhai hi tera boyfriend hai aur itne dinon tak tu mujhse chhupaati rahi, saali, kamini kahin ki, pata hai; mujhe shak tha bahot pehle se hi…. Magar main tujhse kehne se darrti thi ke tu kahin naraz nah ho jaaye…. Sab dikhta tha college mein jiss tarah tum donon gf bf ki tarah raha karte the har waqt ek saath, khana ek saath, ana ek saath, bus mein jaate waqt baithna ek saath mujhe thoda shak to tha. Aur tum donon ke adaon se kuch to zaroor dikhta tha… hmmm aur wo tere gardan par aur chaati par lovebites ussi ne kiye the nah aur mujhko charge lene ko keh rahi thi aur kaha tha ke tera ek boyfriend hai hmmm? Kutti chiz hai tub hi saali! Haan magar sahi kaha tha mujhse ke tere boyfriend ne tere chuchiyon par lovebites kiye the hihihihihi…. Ari bata mujhe kab karta tha wo ye sab tere saath? Raat ko sote waqt, haye kitna maza ata hoga tere ko nah? Raat ko bhaiya bane sanya ke baahon mein chumma chaati karna haye re main to gili ho gayi re teri aur tere bhai ke unn harkaton se …. Magar yaar tu ne itne dinon tak sach mein bahot zulm kiya uss bechaare par, kyun saaf saaf nahin bata diya usse ke tere papa ne tujhse doorie rakhne ko kaha tha ya sex nahin karne ko kaha tha iss liye tu bachna chahti thi ke kahin wo tujhe pregnant nah karde? Saaf saaf bata deti to kia ho jata, ussko itna dukh to nahin sehna padta nah? Aur aaj wo hospital mein nahin hota, teri vajah se ussne pina shuru kiya aur zaroor tere yaad mein uss raat ko ladkhadaate araha hoga ke car ne thok diya usse….. tu bhi nah paagal hai itna pyar mil raha tha tujhe ghar mein hi, aur tu uss se door bhag rahi thi, are yaar kaash mera eisa bhai hota to main to har raat aur din usske saath buss maza karti, ussko khub maza deti aur khud bhi bahut enjoy karti main… magar sala meri kismat mein to sirf behnein hi likhi hai, sabke sab jealous sisters!”

Ashita ne jawaab mein safaayi dete hue kaha,

“Tu nahin samjhegi ke main ne kyun ussko nahin bataya tha ke main ne papa ko sab bata diya tha ke hum donon ek dusre se pyar karte hein aur sex ke kitna karib hein sab kuch karte hue. Main ne socha wo kia sochega ke papa ko apne secret ke bare mein bata diya, wo sochta ke main ne ussse dhoka kiya hamare beech ke private baton ko bata kar, mujhe darr bhi lag raha tha ke ussko keise bataun ke hum donon ke beech itna kuch hota hai, keise ussko bataun ke main ne papa se keh diya ke mere boobs ko ussne chussa tha aur hamesha chussta hai aur mujh par apna dick ragadhta hai raat ko aur ejaculate karta hai mere body par? Main kia ussko yeh sab bata paati? Mujhe khud sharam aati bahot yeh sab kuch ussko bataate hue. Aur wo kia sochta? Kahin wo yeh nah sochne lagta ke mere aur papa ke beech bhi kuch hai tabhi main ne papa ko sab kuch itni asaani se bata diya, yeh darr tha mujhe, aur yaar tab umar bhi kum thi meri, main nadaan bhi to thi nah tab yaar! Pata nahin shaayad tu thik kehti hai ke mujhe tabhi ussko sab bol dena chahiye tha magar mujhse nahin bua yaar… aur papa ke uss baat se main bilkool darr gayi thi ke main pregnant ho gayi tab kia hoga? Aur jiss tarah se Vihaan mujhse close ho gaya tha sach mein wo mujhko penetrate bhi karta to main karne deti kyunke mujhe bhi usski zaroorat mehsoos hone lagi thi, aur penetrate karta aur andar ejaculate karta to main to control nahin kar paati yaar aur sach mein pregnant ho jaati tab kia hota uss baali umar mein, baap re yeh sab soch kar main ne doorie rakhna behtar samjha issi liye kuch nahin bataya ussko!! Buss yehi meri ghalti thi!”

Priya apni pyari saheli ki baat ko samajh gayi.

Aur ussko gale se lagaate hue phir se use cherrte hue kaha,

“okay yaar magar yaar tu bahut lucky hai ri, apne khud ke bhai ke saath itna kuch karna kitna maza ata hoga tujhe nah ri?! ….. aur sun, kahin papa ko bhi khush to nahin karne lagi tu? Hmmm? Hihihihihihi”

Ashita: “dekha nah? ab tu ne hi eisa socha, to Vihaan kia kuch eisa nahin sochta? Issi liye main ne ussko nahin bataya!”

Priya: “are serious mat le main to mazaak kar rahi hoon yaar!”

Ashita ne udaas hote hue kaha,

“Yaar 2 saal se ziada ho gaye humne kuch nahi kiya hai, ussko kitna mann karta hoga magar main ne ussko ek bhi mauka nahin diya, wo kitna tadpa hoga yaar! Rona ata hai mujhe jab yeh sab sochti hoon to!”

Aur yeh kehkar Ashita rone lagi apni Saheli ke gale se satte hue. Priya usske peeth par haath ferrte hue ussko dilasha dilaya ke sab thik ho jaega.

Aur Ashita ne Priya ko usske saath lunch mein hospital chalne ko kaha doctor Agarwal se milne ke liye, kaha ke principal ko bata ke jayeinguey ke hospital jaa rahe hein aur half day ka permission le leinguey.

Aur wohi kiya donon ne. Principal ne donon ko release de diya din ke 12.30 ko, aur donon hospital pahunche.

To be continued….. (3600 words from both updates)

Update 25 – Meeting Doctor Agarwal (A)​

Udhar Inspector Raane ne Doctor ko itna darraya ke usska medical council se doctari ki License zapt karwa dega, pura life wo kabhi doctor ka kaam nahin kar paega, ussko 15/25 saal jail karwa dega ek college ki student ko attempt to rape ke ilzam mein. Wahin ka peon eye witness hoga, aur upar se usske aadmi ussko itna marega ke usske haddi kahan aur pasli kidhar hai samajh mein nahin aega aur to aur doctor ki encounter bhi karwa sakta hai, ussko revolver dikhaate hue yeh sab dhamkiyan diya Raane ne uss doctor ko.

Doctor peyron mein girr ke maafi mangne laga aur bachche ki tarah rone laga. Yeh kehte hue ke apne baki ke puri life mein kabhi bhi kissi ladki ya aurat ko buri nazar se nahin dekhga, hamesha izat karega. Wo tharrtharr kaampne laga tha uss room mein jo bahot hi bhayanak lag raha tha. Wo especially mujrimon ko darrane dhamkaane ke liye mahaul weisa banaya gaya hai uss room ka. Aur teenon officer aur Raane jiss tarah se usske saath sawaalaat kar rahe the koyi bhi surma hota to pighal jata aur maafi maangta. Aur kasmein khata apne biwi bachon ki zindagi bhar koyi bura kaam nahin karega.

Doctor se baat karne se pehle Raane ne usski mobile ko cyber Crime dept walon ko de diya tha check karne ke liye kia ussne koyi upload kiya hai internet par. Jab result aaye to pata chala ke koyi bhi upload nahin kiya gaya hai internet par pichle ek saal mein. Tab Raane usske gallery khol kar dhundne laga ke kidhar Ashita ke pics ko rakha hai ussne magar kahin nahin dikha to Raane doctor se phir puch taaj karne gaya ke kiss mobile mein Ashita ki pics ko rakha hai….

Doctor sahab ne rote hue kaha,

“are Sir main ne koyi photo Ashita ki apne mobile par save kiya hi nahin tha, maa Kassam, main ne ussko buss jhoot bola tha ussko darrane ke liye, agar save kiya hota bhi to kabhi bhi internet par upload nahin karta sahab.”

Raane aur usske officers ko ek pal mein pata chal jata hai jab koyi jhoot bolta hai to, unn sabko itna to experience tha. Raane ko khud dikh gaya ke wo sach bol raha hai aur ussne sach mein koyi Ashita ki tasveer nahin save kiya tha. Phir bhi raane ne kaha,

“Tumhare paas zaroor dusra mobile hoga jiss mein tumne save kiya hoga, jaldi bata varna iss baar eisi jagah marunga ke tera lund khada hona hi bhool jaega!”

Doctor phoot phoot kar rote hue apni maa ki kasam, bhagwaan ki Kassam, apni doctari ki Kassam khaate hue kaha ke usske paas aur koyi bhi mobile nahin hai.

Raaane ko dikh gaya ke wo sach bol raha hai. Aur ussko raat bhar ussi room mein rakha gaya bina khana paani ke aur subha ko Raane ne ussko jaane diya warn karte hue ke agar kabhi bhi kissi ne usske khilaaf koyi bhi simple sa report kiya to usski khair nahin, usske mobile ussko wapas kiya aur wapas jaane ko kaha.

Dusre subha ko Raane ne Ashita ko Vihaan ki mobile par phone karke bata diya ke doctor ne jhoot kaha tha ussne koyi bhi pic save nahin kiya tha usski, aur ussko koyi fikar karne ki zaroorat nahin sab thik hai aur doctor ab zindagi mein kissi bhi ladki ko molest nahin karega.

********************************************************

Ashita aur Priya hospital pahunche aur thoda talaash karne ke baad Doctor Agarwal ke consultation mein jaa pahunche.

Ashita ne khud ko introduce karte hue saare baat ko bataya aur doctor Agarwaal ne donon ko araam se apne desk ke saamne baithne ko kaha.

Doctor Agarwaal ek vilayati dikhta tha, had se ziada gora, balke chehre par usske gaal kuch laal rang ke dikh rahe the, usske thath se dikh raha tha ke bahot hi bada vyakti hai. Usske chehre mein jeise ek noor tha, aur ek bahot pyari muskurahat ke maalik the Agarwal sahab.

Ashita aur Priya donon usske haath aur ungliyon ko dekh rahe the jiss mein ek pen liya hua tha doctor sahab, aur pen ka rang kala tha aur usske safed haath mein pen eisa dikh raha the jeise doodh mein makhi. Donon ladkiyan uss doctor ko admire kar rahe the kyunke Doctor Agarwal mein baat hi kuch eisi thi. Usska mizaaj to itne ache the, itna narm dili se baat karta tha aur itne meethe bolte the ke maanlo ek farishte se mulakaat ho gayi ho. Usske haath par unnke kale kale baal, patle patle, mehin saaf nazar arahe the haath ka rang kuch iss kadar safed tha.

Donon ladkiyan jeise apne saamne Shahrukh Khan ya Salman khan ko dekh liya ho, iss kadar ussko dekhte hi jaa rahe the bina kuch bole.

To Doctor sahab hi be bolna shuru kiya,

“Tum donon college se chhuti lekar mujhse milne aaye ho girls?”

Ashita ne Priya ke chehre mein heyraani se dekhte hue doctor se shocked awaaz mein pucha,

“magar aap ko keise pata chala?”

Doctor ne apni wohi pyari si muskurahat mein jawab diya,

“tum donon ke uniform se!”

Tab Ashita ne sharminda hote hue socha ke kitna behuda sawaal kar diya ussne ! Aur phir bhi pucha,

“Aap foreign se ho? kiss country se Aaye ho aap?”

Doctor: “kyun main foreigner lagta hoon? Main 100 % Desi hoon girls. Mere rang ko dekh kar tum logon ko lagta hai ke main foreigner hoon? Main Kashmir ke vadiyon mein paida hua aur pala posa gaya hoon shaayad issi liye rang thoda safed par agaya hai mera. Tumhara kasoor nahin, mujhse laakhon log yeh sawaal kar chuke hein tumse pehle, sab yehi samajhte hein ke main Europe ka rehne wala hoon kyunke mera rang unn logon ki tarah hai. Khair chorro aur batao ke tum exactly janna kia chahti ho?

Ashita ne tab bahot udaas hote hue kaha ke Vihaan ne kyun weisa behave kiya aur kyun uss se baat nahin kiya, aur kyun usske sar dard se phat raha hai usski kia problem hai head ke andar. Ussko detail mein sab jaanna tha.

Doctor sahab ne tab pucha,

“tum donon Vihaan ke behnein ho kia?”

Ashita aur Priya ne hansste hue ek dusre ka chehra dekha pehle tab Priya ne jawaab diya,

“Nooooo!! Main isski Saheli hoon yeh Vihaan ki behen hai!”

Tab doctor ne ussi pyari si mukurahat mein kaha,

“Oh! I am extremely sorry, mujhe laga tum donon sisters ho. Haan to listen to me well, be attentive to what I am going to say okay girls?”

Donon ne phir ek dusre ko dekha aur tawajoh se doctor ke chehre mein dekhte hue sunne lage ke ussko kia kehna tha vihaan ke baare mein.

Doctor ne ek diagram dikhaate hue apne pen se anek jagahon par uss brain ki tasveer par pen chalaate hue samjhaya.

“yeh dekho, yeh brain ka wo hissa hai jahan par Vihaan ko blood clots jamaah hue hein choat lagne ki vajah se. Police ke report ke anusaar usska sar car se dhaka lagne ke baad girte hue pavement se takraya tha aur pavement ka wo hissa tut gaya tha aur hichkole khaate hue Vihaan dobara road ke dusre side ke pavement se sar ke bal hi gira tha. Skull bahot solid hota hai veise yahan tak ke ek pathar ya concrete ko bhi tod sakta hai jeise Vihaan ke skul ne kiya, magar wo karte waqt brain ke andar damage hota hai, nerves tutta hai, aur blood clot automatically jammah ho jata hai.

Ab jiss jagah par blood clots hue hein uss jagah insaan ke senses kaam karte hein, balke usski shuruwaat hota hai, jeise sunghne ki, dekhne ki, samajhne ki, yaad karne aur sunne ka bhi. Bahot chothe chote nerves hote hein, sensorial, jo dimagh ke anek hisson mein information bhejte hein. Jeise ke aap ke enkhon ne pila rang dekha, to enkhen ye message brain tak pahunchata hai ke jo enkhon ne dekha usska rang pila hai. To ab agar wo nerves jahan se message ko guzar ke jana hai wahan par blood clot jama hue hein to message nahin jata block ho jata hai. Aur agar jata bhi hai to der se, iss liye Vihaan late reactions de sakta hai bahot saare chizon ka. Ya koyi reaction hi nahin dega bilkool. Kuch chizon ko pehchanega hi nahin. Kuch chizon ko samjhega hi nahin. Jeise ke time kia hua hai puchoge to ussko pata bhi nahin hoga ke ghadi mein dekhna chahiye time ka pata lagaane ke liye…..”

Jab doctor ne itna kuch keh diya to Ashita ka rona shuru hua…. Aur Priya ussko chhup kara rahi thi aur doc ne kaha ke shaayad ussko nahin batana chahiye tha yeh sab balke usske parents ko sab kuch bolna chahiye tha. Tab Ashita ne rona bandh karte hue pucha,

“Doctor sir, to isska ilaj to hoga nah?”

Doctor ne muskuraate hue Aashita ke chehre mein namrata se dekhte hue jeise ussko dilasha dete hue kaha,

“wohi to bataane jaa raha tha ke tum rone lagi beti.!”

Phir Asita ne sisakte hue kaha, “thik hai sorry aap batao nah kab tak Vihaan thik ho jaega?”

Doctor: “ghaur se sunon; 3 din ke baad main ussko discharge kar dunga, abhi observation par hai mujhe kuch aur maloomaat karna hai usske brain ko lekar. Filhaal yeh samajh lo ke main medicines se usske brain ke andar wale blood clots ko mitaa raha hoon. 3 din baad pata chal jaega mujhe ke clots mit rahe hein ke nahin. Abhi batana mushkil hai. Wo sab clots liquid bankar khoon mein shamil hoke bad blood group mein jaakar kidney ussko throw out kar dega.”

Ashita ne doctor ko beech mein rokte hue pucha,

“kitne din mein sab saaf ho jaega sir?”

Doctor ne kaha, “it’s a long process my girl, 3 se 6 mahine lag sakte hein saare clots ko disrupt hone mein. Magar uss dauraan Vihaan ko complete rest lena chahiye, no physical efforts, no deep thinking, no head abrupt movements. ”Ashita ne phir doc ko rokte hue pucha”

“and Sex?”

Yeh puch liya jhat se tab realise kiya ke kia keh gayi, aur chehra laal ho gaya Ashita ka! Aur turant Priya ne Ashita ke haat par ek tamach mara.

To doc ne Ashita se pucha,

“Is he married?”

To be continued in the next post immediately

Update 26 - Meeting Doctor Agarwal- (B) Vihaan back.​

Ashita aur Priya ek dusre ke chehre mein hakbakaaye dekhne lage bina jawaab diye, to doc ne khud donon ke heyraan chehre mein dekhte hue dhimi awaaz mein kaha,

“Oh usska girlfriend hoga phir well its ok, sabke gierlfriends hote hein!”

To jaldi se Ashita ne apni ungli ko kuch iss tarah se Priya ke taraf kiya doc ko dekhte hue khule munh ke saath jeise revolver taana hua hai Priya ke kanpatti par.

Aur wo dekh ke Priya ka reaction bilkool weisa hi tha ke jeise ussko koyi goli maarne wala hai abhi turant!!

Doctor donon ko apne desk saamne uss position mein shocked dekhte hue muskurakar kaha,

“Oh, to tumhari seheli hi Vihaan ki girlfriend hai, thik hai main samajh gaya, matlab tumhari hone wali bhabi ke saath aayi ho tum!”

Ashita ne haan mein sar hillaya jaldi jaldi, aur Priya ka munh khula ka khula hi raha Ashita ko haan mein sar hillate hue dekh kar, wo kabhi Doc ko dekhti to kabi Priya ko jeise ussko saamp sung gaya tha.

Tab Priya ne Ashita ke haath par zor se pinch kiya aur donon hatheli ko munh par rakh kar zor se “khikhikhikhikhi” karne lage apne apne chehre par donon hath rakh kar hansste hue.

Doctor donon ke uss hanssi ko dekh kar khud hansste hue kaha,

“tum log bilkool mere potiyon ke jeise harkatein kar rahe ho, wohi sharaarti adaayein, aur natkhatpan hein tum donon mein abhi tak bachi ho tum donon hahaha!”

Ashita ne tab shocked hote hue doc ke chehre mein dekhte hue sawaal kia.

“What? Aap ke potiyan bhi hein? Aap itne umr ke to bilkool bhi nahin dikhte ho sir?” Priya ne haan mein sar hillaya matlab doctor utne umr ke nahin dikhte the.

Doctor ne phir muskuraate hue donon se kaha,

“I have 5 grand daughters and 3 grandsons from two different sons, and one daughter.”

Donon ladkiyan bahot heyraan chehre se doctor Agarwal ke akarshit karne wale muskurahat ko dekhte rahe aur Priya ne kaha,

“Sir aap ko dekh kar bilkool bhi nahin lagta ke aap ke itne bade bete beti aur unnke bache bhi honge….”

Aur Ashita ne Priya ke baat ko jodte hue kaha,

“Hamein laga ke aap koyi 30 ya 35 ya ziada se ziada 40 saal ke kareeb honge!”

Doctor ne ek halki hanssi mein kaha,

“Thanks for the compliment, haan har koyi yehi kehta hein mujhse, well I am 56 yrs old young girls! Aur mere potiyon mein se ek ka naam bhi Priya hi hai, 17 saal ki hai aur bahot hi natkhat hai, wo meri beti ki beti hai, main usska nana hoon aur baaki potiyan mere bete ki betiyan hein. Aur ek beta hai meri beti ki aur baaki beton ke hein. So that was my family hehehe and you naughty girl Priya so you wanted to know about the sexual health of your boyfriend right?”

Turant Priya ne nah mein sar hillate hue apni ungli ko Ashita ke taraf kiya.

Doc ne apni halki hanssi mein kaha,

“haan ok thik hai main samajh gaya tumko puchne mein sharam aa rahi hai to apne seheli ko puchne ko kaha hoga tumne issi liye ussne wo sawaal kiya jo tum karna chahti thi, sab samajhta hoon main tum ladkiyon ki sharaaratein!”

Priyan ne apne sar par haath rakhte hue socha “dhat teri ki, sala doctor ko nahin pata ke wo ulta keh aur samajh raha hai ussko nahin pata ke Ashita hi Vihaan ki behen hai aur girlfriend bhi uff!”

Tab doctor sahab ne kaha,

“Acha kiya tum donon ne mujhse yeh sawaal puch kar kyunke main to tumhare parents se puchne wala tha ke kia Vihaan ko koyi emotional trauma ya issue se guzarna pada pichne mahinon mein”

Ab Ashita ka dil zoron se dhadakne laga doc ki baton ko sunkar aur pucha,

“Haan sir usska break up hua tha aur pichle 18 mahinon se wo bahot stress mein tha tension mein tha kyunke usski girlfriend ussko ignore kar raha tha….”

Doc ne tab Priya ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“kyun? Kyun tumhara break up hua tha Vihaan se?!”

Iss baar Ashita ne apne maathe ko peette hue apne khayaalon mein kaha,

“Oh my God kia confusion hai yeh doc sahab Vihaan ka gf main hoon Priya nahin re baba uff!”

Ab jab Doc ne sawaal Priya se kiya to Priya ko hi reply karna pada aur Ashita apni Saheli ka munh dekh rahi thi ke wo kia jawaab deti hai doc ko aur Saheli ne kaha,

“Buss… Sir…. Eise hi, wo… hum….. hum donon mein….. eeeeiiiiinnnnn……. Wooooo…..” aur tab tak help ke liye Priya ne phir Ashita ko pinch kiya tab jaldi se Ashita ne kaha,

“Haan Sir wohi inn donon ka break up sex ki vajah se hi hua tha…aur issne 18 mahinon tak ignore kiya mere bhai ko aur wo bahot udaas rehta tha aur peene bhi laga tha, hum sab ek hi college jaate the Sir aur in donon ka wahin se shuru hua tha aur break up bhi!”

Priya hakbate hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue ussko apne mann mein gaaliyan dete hue keh rahi thi,

“Saali kutti Kamini apne saare ilzam mujh par thop rahi hai bahaar nikal tujhe batati hoon main!”

Doctor ne phir muskuraate hue kaha,

“okay main samajh gaya, dekho iss baare mein mujhe important baat karna hai tum logon se, wo yeh hai ke emotional trauma dikha mujhe usske brain system mein, aur mujhko yehi laga tha ke ishk ka chakkar hua hoga ya main ne socha kahin wo drug addict to nahin, ab tum logon ne iss baare mein bata diya to I am sure issi vajah se usske uss emotional trauma hua hai. He missed someone and was affected. Ussko pyar se, ulfat se ussko ziada jald achcha kiya jaa sakta hai. That will work faster than medicine. Samjhe tum log?” yeh Doc ne Priya ke taraf dekhte hue kaha. Aur jawaab Ashita ne diya,

“haan sir main samajh gayi ussko to ab beshumaar pyar milne wala hai Sir.”

Itne tajurbekaar doctor, wo koyi stupid nahin tha, wo khud samajh gaya ke Ashita aur usske khud ki bhai mein koyi incestuous relationship hai issi liye sabhi sawalon ka jawaab wo khud de rahi hai aur apne Saheli ko involve kar rahi hai khud unnse bachne ke liye. Doctor samajh gaya ke Ashita apne aur apne bhai ke beech ke rishte ko unnko nahin bata sakti thi issi liye apni Saheli ko saath laayi thi Vihaan ki girlfriend bana kar.

To iss baar doctor ne Ashita ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Agar ussko takliff hui hai breakup ki vajah se to uss breakup ko end karna hoga aur ussko usska pyar wapas dilana hoga, usske dimaagh mein ek baat baith gayi hai ke usska pyar uss se chiiin gaya hai aur usske dimaagh ke uss hisse mein jahan emotional bleeding hote hein wo part bahot kumzor hai iss waqt aur upar se choat lagne ki vajah se aur blood clot se usske dimaagh par aur bhi gehra sadma jeisa assar hua hai to tumko uss ka dhyan 100 guna ziada rakhna hoga samjhi?”

Enkhon mein ensoo liye Ashita ne haan mein sar hillaya. Aur Priya khud se sawaal karne lagi ke doc kyun ab Ashita se sab kuch keh raha hai, jeise ke wohi Vihaan ki girlfriend hai, kia doc samajh gaya hum ussko ullo bana rahe hein?!”

Aur nikalne se pehle Ashita ne doc se phir pucha,

“please aap bataayein ke kia Vihaan jaldi thik ho jaega nah Sir?”

Doc ne reply kiya,

“jeise main ne kaha, 3 se 6 mahine lag sakte hein magar, agar ussko achchi tarah se emotional support diya gaya to aur bhi jaldi thik ho sakta hai. Main ussko appointment deta rahunga follow up ke liye, medicines bhi dunga full usske blood clots ko dissolve karne ke liya, tum apne pyar se ussko sahi karna aur medicine apna kaam karega. Aur haan sexually wo full fit hai aur jiss part ko brain sexually active karta hai wo bilkool bhi damage nahin hua hai, magar remember it well, inn pehle kuch hafton mein agar sexual relationship hua to usske sar mein bahot hi dard hoga uss blood clot ki presence ki vajah se. jeise jeise wo blood clot kum hota jaega usske sar ke dard bhi kum hote jayeinguey. Main pain killers full dunga ussko taake jab bhi dard ho wo pain killers se araam paa sake. Aur ek bahot important baat sunlo, ho sakta hai pehle do mahinon mein Vihaan ko partial amnesia ho, wo kuch bhool sakta hai phir yaad kar sakta hai.”

Ashita ne pucha,

“To kia kal ussne mujhko nahin pehchana Sir? Kia wo mujhko bhool gaya hai?”

Doc: “Noooo, wo baat nahin hai, main kehna chahta hoon baat karte waqt for example wo late se kissi chiz ka naam yaad karega kabhi kabhi, bahot waqt lagega ussko kissi chiz ka naam yaad karne mein. Jeise ke samajh lo ussko ek sentence kehna hai jiss mein office naam lena hai to wo sentence full kahega magar uss office word ko lamba time lega yaad karne mein ussko wo word late yaad aega. Kabhi hakla bhi sakta hai, aur kabhi ussko epileptic fit bhi aa sakta hai. Sabse badi baat yeh hai ke usske enkhen abhi thik se work nahin kar rahe hein, ussko double dikh raha hoga, aur ek symptom hai, ussko V-syndrome kehte hein jiss se ussko tumhara chehre double dikhega, ek upar aur ek niche. Tum ussko do dikhoge ek thoda upar ek thoda niche ussko ek enkh ko bandh karna padega tab ek dikhega….. yeh tab tak hoga jab tak blood clot end nahin hoga. Main ne ussko enkhon ke doctor ko bhi refer kiya hai uss side ka follow wo doctor karega, aur wo bhi thik ho jaega bilkool koyi 6 mahinon mein. Uss ke sar par koyi bhi choat bilkool nahin lagna chahiye in 6 mahinon ke dauraan. His head is at present very sensible and weak. I will give all important vitamins and supplements for the recovery but all the way that will take the next 3 to 6 months to be back to normal. 6 mahinon ke baad Vihaan bilkool wohi Vihaan ban jaega jo pehle tha.”

Ashita ko tassali hui aur ab Priya ke taraf dekhte hue chalne ka ishara kiya.

Magar Ashita ne last mein nikalte waqt doc se kaha,

“Ek request karni thi aap se, please yeh boyfriend girlfriend wale baat mere mummy papa se mat kehna agar aap unn se mile to please.”

Doc ne kaha,

“bilkool bhi nahin karunga, magar tum mujhe apne ghar ka aur mobile number deti jao, so that agar Vihaan ke baare mein kuch khaas development hui ya usske baare mein kuch batana bhool gaya hoon to tumko phone karke bata dunga tab tumko disturb hoke yahan nahin ana padega. Agar tumko eitraz nah ho to mujhko number de sakti ho, main save karta hoon apne paas.”

Aur Ashita ne bhi doc ka number save kiya Vihaan ke mobile par taake agar ussko bhi doc se Vihaan ke baare mein kuch kehna ya puchna hai to discuss kar sake.

Aur donon saheli relax feel karte hue uss doctor ke consultation se nikle.

Raaste mein jaate waqt Priya Ashita ko maarte hue bolti jaa rahi thi,

“saali, kamini, apne bai ka girlfriend banaya mujhe tum ne, aur upar se sex ke bare mein bhi doc ko mere taraf ishara kiya main teri munh noch lungi kutti kahin ki!”

Ashita Priya ki maar se bachte hue aague aaguey bhaag rahi thi zoron se hansste hue. Log unn donon ko masti karte hue road par jaate dekh rahe the. Do college girls uniform mein uss tarah se masti karte hue kissi ko acha lag raha tha dekhna kissi ko bura.

Priya ne doc ki sentence dohraate hue kaha, “to tum apne hone wali bhabi ke saath aayi ho hihihihihihihihi”

Donon phir zoron se hanssne lage….

Aur thodi der baad donon normal baat karte hue jaane lage to Priya ne kaha,

“Tum samajhti ho ke doctor ullo hai kia? Ussko sab samajh mein agaya tere aur Vihaan ke baare mein. Tumne dekha nahin last mein wo sari batein sirf tumse kehne lage the mujhse nahin?”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Mujhe bhi laga ke wo samajh gaya magar he is a very good human, he understands life. Kuch bhi nahin kaha ussne.”

Aur Priya ne kaha,

“kitna handsome hai yaar main to uss se pyar kar lun abhi hi, he looks so young, agar wo batate nahin to bilkool nahin lagta ke he is 56 years old, he is a very lovely and handsome person and a very good human being.”

Ashita Priya ke baat se sehmat thi……

*********************************************************

3 din ke baad Vihaan ghar agaya tha.

Ashita Khushi se jhum rahi thi aur apne papa ki help se apne bed ko bhi Vihaan ke room mein lagayi aur keh diya ke raat bhar wo Vihaan ke kamre mein hi rahegi usska dekh bhaal karne ke liye.

Magar raat ko wo Vihaan ke bed par usske saath sote hue nazar aayi bilkool pehle ki tarah Vihaan ko apne baahon mein bharke, aur apne tangon ko usske tangon mein jakar kar.

To be continued……(3940 words from two last updates )

Update 27 Is Vihaan recovering?​

3 din ke baad Vihaan ghar agaya tha.

Ashita Khushi se jhum rahi thi aur apne papa ki help se apne bed ko bhi Vihaan ke room mein lagayi aur keh diya ke raat bhar wo Vihaan ke kamre mein hi rahegi usska dekh bhaal karne ke liye.

Magar raat ko wo Vihaan ke bed par usske saath sote hue nazar aayi bilkool pehle ki tarah Vihaan ko apne baahon mein bharke, aur apne tangon ko usske tangon mein jakar kar.

Ab aguey…..

Uss raat ko Ashita ko sukoon ki needh aayi. Uss ne ulta socha tha sone se pehle, socha tha ke Vihaan ko dard hoga, wo tadpega ya irritate hoga, iss liya Ashita ko raat mein kayi baar jaagna hoga. Magar eisa kuch bhi nahin hua aur bilkool chain ki needh soyi Ashita subha tak.

Aur subha Ashita ki enkh khuli to sabse pehle Vihaan ko hi dekha aur paaya ke Vihaan pehle se jaaga hua hai aur upar chatt taak raha hai, chup chap.

Ashita ka sar uss waqt Vihaan ke chaati par tha aur Ashita Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhti rahi kaafi der tak tab dhire se dheemi awaaz mein kaha,

“bhai, tum kab se jaage hue ho? Mujhko jagaya kyun nahin?”

Vihaan khamosh tha, magar usske chehre mein ek Khushi jhalak rahi thi. Ek halki si Muskaan thi usske honthon par eisa Ashita ne mehsoos kiya. Ghar bilkool khamosh tha, koyi bhi awaaz nahin sunaayi de rahe the kewal kuch chidyon ki awaaz door se arahe the. Vihaan ko kal raat ko sone se pehle usski har wo dawaayi diya gaya tha jo Dr. Agarwal ne prescribe kiya tha. Ashita unn sab dawayon ko strictly follow kar rahi thi kyunke Vihaan ki health aur blood clot ka sawaal tha. Magar unn dawaon mein se kuch drug type bhi the Vihaan ko sone ke liye aur drugs weh the jo drug addicts istemaal karte hein black market mein kharid kar. Agar wo dawayian kum ya ziada diya gaya Vihaan ko to bura assar par sakta tha usske recovery mein.

To Ashita Vihaan ko uss tarah se khamosh dekhte hue soch rahi thi ke unn dawaon ka assar hoga issi liye Vihaan weise khamosh leyta hua tha chatt ko dekhte hue. Ashita weise hi usske chaati par sar rakhe hue hi Vihaan se baat karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Wo chahti thi ke Vihaan uss se baat kare, ussko pehchaane, uss se pyar kare, uss ko apne baahon mein bhare…. Magar jabse Vihaan wapas aya tha ussne bilkool bhi baat nahin kiya tha Ashita se. Sirf apne maa ko reply karta tha Vihaan wo bhi bahot kum. Eisa lagta tha Vihaan ek gunga insaan hai. Lagta tha ussko bolna ata hi nahin.

Ashita taras rahi thi Vihaan ki awaaz sunne ke liye. Wo chahti thi ke Vihaan uss se baat kare, ussko ‘meri Ashu, my girlfriend keh kar bulaaye’ Magar Vihaan khamoshi ki murti bana hua tha in dinon. Ashita ne usske gaal par apna haath ferrte hue usske chehre mein dekha ke wo kuch reaction dega, magar Vihaan weise ke weise hi chatt taakta raha bina palkein jhapkaaye. Jab Ashita ne notice kiya ke Vihaan enkhen nahin jhapka raha tha, bilkool fix dekh raha tha to wo ghabra gayi aur uth baithi bed par Vihaan ke enkhon mein dekhte hue. Ussne apni hatheli ko Vihaan ke enkhon ke saamne kayi baar ferra magar koyi assar nahin hua Vihaan ke enkhon par.

To Ashita ne khud se badbadaate hue kaha,

“kia yeh khule enkhon so raha hai? Kia yeh mumkin hai? Bhai abhi neendh mein hai kia? Uff isske baare mein to doctor sahab ne kuch nahin bataya tha? Main papa ko bulaati hoon dekhne ko!”

Ashita apne papa ko lekar room mein aayi to usski mummy bhi piche aayi dekhne kia maajra tha. Aur donon heyraan hue Vihaan ko weise dekh kar.

Jab koyi neendh mein hota hai to usski saansein bhari hota hai, deep breath leta hai aur jeise sone ke waqt heartbeat ka rhythm hota hai weise bilkool Vihaan ki saansein chal rahi thi baap ne ghaur se suna aur Ashita ko sunne ko kaha. Haan sach mein weisa hi tha matlab Vihaan gehri neendh mein tha magar usske enkhen khule hue the….. yeh sab shayad uss blood clots ki vajah se tha Ashita ne socha. Suman bahot fikar karne lagi to Ashita ne kaha fikar karne ki koyi baat nahin wo din mein doctor ko phone karke puchegi.

Suman aur Anirud kaam par jaane ke liye tayyaar ho rahe the aur tab ashita ne brush karne ke baad pucha,

“to bhai ghar par akela rahega?!”

Anirud aur suman ek dusre ke taraf dekhte hue iss sawaal ka jawaab dhund rahe the. Donon ne socha tha ke Ashita kuch dinon tak college nahin jaegi aur apne bhai ke saath rahegi. Magar ab, jabke Ashita ne yeh sawaal kiya tab unn donon ko ek problem dikhne lage!

Suman ne apni beti se kaha,

“beta humne socha tha tum rahogi Vihaan ke dekh bhal ke liye….”

Ashita ne kaha, “mummy mujhe behad Khushi hoti bhai ke sath rehna din bhar, magar mere studies ka kia hoga exam sar par hai mujhko college jana bahot zaroori hai, abhi main class nahin miss kar sakti mummy. Aur phir main 3 baje wapas ajaungi tabse lekar kal subha tak main bhai ke saath hi to rahungi nah?!”

Suman ne kaha ke wo bhi kaam se chhuti nahin le sakti. To maa beti mein ladaayi hui. Ashita ne kaha,

“keisi maa ho tum? Apne bete ka health ziada important hai ya wo kaam? Aap chorr do uss kaam ko aur ghar par raho pehle ki tarah aur mere bhai ka khayal rakho!”

Donon mein iss baat ko lekar bahot behez hui, jhagda hua aur Anirud ne kaha ke aaj wo ghar par rahega wo leave le lega kaam se.

Aur Suman aur Anirud ne faisla liya ke ek din wo ghar par rahega to ek din Suman, aur Saturday ko to Ashita rahegi hi, aur phir 2 haffte baad Ashita ko holidays mil jaegi School se tab wo din bhar vihaan ke saath reh paayegi.

Jab Suman kaam ke liye chali gayi to College ke liye ready hote waqt Ashita ne dekha ke Vihaan ne ek karwat liya bed par, aur ab usske enkhen badh the, aur usski awaaz nikli gale se position change karte waqt. Ashita uss se milna chahti thi college jane se pehle. Uss se baat karna chahti thi.

Ashita ne socha tha vihaan uth jaega ussko jaane se pehle aur wo ussko brush karwaati, dawayein deti, breakfast deti magar kyunke vihaan soya hua tha aur Ashita ke jaane ka time ho gaya tha to wo ready hone lagi thi.

Ashita ne yaad kiya ke Vihaan ko usse kapde badalne dekha passand tha to socha ke ussko jaga kar usske samne apna uniform pehnein!

To Ashita ne laakh koshish kiye Vihaan ko jagaane ke liye magar Vihaan ki sirf gale se awaaz kuch eise arahe the, “hmmmmm eeehhhh einiiiiinnnnn!” lagta tha jeise wo nashi mein hai, jeise jab koyi bahot sharaab pine ke baad nashe mein hota hai bekhabar kuch uss tarah se Vihaan ki response arahi thi jagaane par.

To Ashita samajh gayi ke sab unn dawaon ka assar hai, aur socha ke shayad 10 baje tak Vihaan neendh se jagega, aur ussko school keliye nikalna tha 9 baje to wo tayyaar hui aur jaane se pehle, vihaan ko apne baahon mein bharke khub chummiyan diye apne bhai ke gaalon par, gardan par aur khub pyar kiya uss se sote hue mein hi. Lagta tha ek maa apne sote hue bache ko pyar kar rahi hai jiss tarah se Ashita ne vihaan ko baahon mein bharke pyar kar rahi thi.

Ashita ne apne papa ko samjha diya ke kaun si dawaayi kiss time par Vihaan ko dena hai aur kaha ke doctor se baat karne ke baad wo ghar par phone karke ussko bata degi, aur yeh bhi kaha ke agar Vihaan apne mobile ko dhunde to keh dena ke wo legayi hai apne death.

Phir last mein Ashita ne apne papa ko hug kiya, ussko ko puppiyan diye baap ke maangne par aur ek 100 ka note apne dad se lekar hansste hue college ke liye nikal gayi.

*******************************************

College mein pehli break mein Ashita ne doctor Agarwal ko phone karke bataya ke Vihaan ke enkhen khule hue the jabke wo neendh mein tha. To doctor sahab ne kaha ke haan wo normal hai, iss haalat mein eisa hota hai, aur koyi chinta ki baat nahin hai, aur Ashita ne apne papa ko ghar par phone karke bata diya sare baat.

Ab Ashita kyunke apne papa se baat kar rahi thi, to pucha,

“Bhai jaag gaye honge nah wo kia kar raha hai papa? Breakfast liya ussne kia?”

Anirud ne ek bada surprise diya Ashita ko uss waqt. Ashita apne papa ki jawaab ka wait kar rahi thi ke uss taraf se Vihaan ki awaaz aayi Ashita ke kaan mein aur yeh kaha,

“Tum ne mera mobile kyun liya? Wapas karo jaldi!”

Ashita Khushi ke maare ro pari, usske enkhon se ensoo nikal pare aur chilla kar Priya se kaha ke vihaan uss se baat kar raha hai.

Ashita ne tutte hue awaaz mein Vihaan ko reply kiya,

“Bhai tum bol rahe ho, matlab tum bed se utar kar telephone ke paas aaye ho bhai mujhe bahot Khushi ho rahi hai bhai, batao tum keisa feel kar rahe ho ab?!”

Vihaan shayad kuch nahin samjha aur kaha,

“Mera mobile keisa hai? Kiss rang ka hai? Tumko kahan se mili? Mera number kia hai?!”

Ashita ne tab udaas awaaz mein kaha,

“ofo bhai, chalo araam karo bed par jao, main shaam ko aungi tab apne mobile ko dekh lena aur tumko usska number bataungi. Okay?”

To Vihaan ne okay kaha aur call end kar diya.

Ashita samajh gayi ke Vihaan ko kuch yaad nahin araha usske pita ne Vihaan se kaha hoga ke phone par baat karen to ussne bina jaane samjhe baat kiya. Ashita ne socha, ‘papa ne zaroor bhai se kaha hoga ke main usske mobile se phone kar rahi hoon to bhai ke zehen mein wohi baat aayi puchne ko’

Din bhar Ashita ke dimaagh mein Vihaan bassa raha. Aur udhar ghar mein Anirud usska bada khayal rakh raha tha uss se baat kar raha tha, ussko bahot saare chizon ko yaad dilane ki koshish kar raha tha. vihaan baat kar to raha tha apne dad se magar bahot kum aur ek baar to ussne anirud se pucha,

“Tum kab se mere papa ho?!”

Anirud ko badi hanssi aayi aur hansste hue uss se kaha,

“Tumhare paida hone se pehle main tera papa hoon. Kyun tumko shak hai beta?!”

Vihaan ne jeise ek soch mein doobe hue kaha,

“pata nahin kuch nahin samajh mein araha ke tum keise mere papa ho, aur wo ladki jiss ne abhi baat kiya mujhse wo kaun hai?!”

Baap ke enkh bhar aaye aur kaha,

“beta wo teri behen hai yaar! Ab yeh to mat bol ke teri yaadash chali hgayi hai Vihaan beta!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“Usska kia naam hai?”

Ashita naam hai usska hum ghar mein ussko ‘Ashu’ bulate hein!

Tab Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Haan Ashu ko to main jaanta hoon wo mera dost hai hum ek saath khelte the school mein!”

Anirud ko bahot dukh hua Vihaan ke baton ko sunkar, aur sochne laga ke Ashu naam Vihaan ke zehen mein hai magar uss se kia rishta hai wo clear nahin hai vihaan ke dimaagh mein abhi.

Vihaan kabhi normal dikhta to kabhi ek chote bache ki tarah behave karta aur baat bhi bachon jeise hi karta. Anirud ko laga ke usska Vihaan wapas 5 saal ka ladka ban gaya hai, Anirud ko usske sawaal weise hi lag rahe the jeise jab wo 5 saal ka tha tab kiya karta tha. Baap ka pyar ubharke phir se unn dinon ka pyar ban gaya aur apne bete ko zor se apne seene se lagaate hue rone laga.

Ek baap ke liye ek jawaan beta ek sahara hota hai aur, aur baap ko uss bete se bahot umeedein hote hein. Magar is waqt apne uss jawaan bete ko ek chote bache ke roop mein dekh kar baap ka mann bhar aya tha aur usska rona bandh nahin ho raha tha to vihaan ne pucha,

“aap kyun ro rahe ho kia aap ko choat lagi hai kahin par?!”

Yeh sunkar Anirud aur bhi rote hue kuch tutti hui awaaz mein kaha,

“haan beta yahan choat lagi hai” ussne apne chati ko thokte hue apne dil par ishara kiya to Vihaan apne haath se usske chaati ko sehlaane laga jeise usske choat ko halka kar raha tha.

Din ke khana khaane ke baad anirud ne vihaan ko usski dawaiyan diye aur kuch der baad Vihaan so gaya.

To be continued in the next post immediately…….

Update 28 – Ashita Seduced Vihaan​

Shaam ko Ashita wapas aayi to daud kar seedhe Vihaan ke paas gaya to dekha ke wo bed par baitha hua tha aur usske haath mein ek kitab tha jisske pannon ko Vihaan ghuma raha tha.

Ashita ahiste ahiste ussko dekhte hue usske paas gayi aur kaha,

“are wah, mera bhai to kuch padh raha hai!”

Vihaan ne sar utha kar Ashita ke taraf dekha bhi nahin aur kitab ke pannon ko palatta raha bina Ashita ko dekhe.

Ashita ne uss se baat kiya magar Vihaan ne koyi bhi jawaab nahin diya aur apna chehre uss kitab se nahin hattaya. Phir ashita nen pucha,

“Tumko sab saaf dikh raha hai bhai? Padhke mujhe ek do line sunao book mein se!”

To Vihaan ne book ko band kiya aur, chadar ke niche apne chehre ko chhupa liya.

Ashita wahin khadi usske uss harkat ko dekhte hue sochne lagi.

“kia bhai ko pata hai ke main Ashita hoon? Kia wo mujhse naraz hai ab tak? Kia ussko sab batein yaad hai? Kia wo samajh raha hai ke main abhi tak uss se ruthi hui hoon? Kia wo abhi tak unn dinon ko jee raha hai jab main ussko ignore kiya karti thi? Hey bhagwaan ab main kia karun? Keise ussko apne taraf karun? Mujhe kia karna chahiye ab?!”

Ashita ek kasmakash mein thi uss waqt aur usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke wo keise Vihaan ko approach karein.

Wo bed par chadhi aur ahiste se vihaan ke chehre se chaadar ko hataya, to Vihaan ne apne chehre ko takiye mein chhupa liya. Tab Ashita ne ussko kaske baahon mein bharte hue usske gardan par piche ke taraf kiss karte hue kaha,

“kia hua mere bhai ko kia wo mujhse naraz hai? Mujhse baat nahin karoge kia bhai? Kyun apna chehre chhupa rahe ho, dekhun, zara dekhun to kyun iss chehre ko takiye mein chipaya hua hai bhai ne hmmm!”

Aur tab Vihaan ne zor se kaha,

“chorro mujhe mujhko chorr do mujhe nahin passand jab koyi mujhe eise pakarta hai to tum jao yahan se main tumse baat nahin karta, chale jao tum!”

Vihaan ki bolne ki ada bilkool ek chote bache jeise tha uss waqt. Usski awaaz mein dulaar bhi tha aur ek chote bache wala nakhrein bhi the, bachpan ki jhalak dikh rahe the.

Ashita ko laga ke Vihaan usska chota bhai hai uss waqt. Ussko afsos bhi ho raha tha aur bahot pyar bhi araha tha uss waqt Vihaan par. Uss situation mein Ashita ko kia karna chahiye yeh usske samajh mein nahin araha tha bilkool.

Anirud ne jab Vihaan ki oonchi awaaz suni to kamre mein aya dekhne ke kyun wo zor se bol raha tha. Aur jab dekha ke Ashita uss se lipti hui hai bed par to Anirud ne pucha kia hua, tab Ashita ne Vihaan ko chorrte hue samjhaya apne papa ko ke Vihaan keise behave kar raha hai usske saath.

To Anirud ne Ashita se kaha ke shayad behtar yehi hoga ke ussko akela chorr diya jaaye. Ashita ne bhi wohi socha magar phir usski mobile ko sochte hue Ashita ne apne papa se dhire kaha,

“wait papa main ussko usske mobile dekar dekhti hoon kia karta hai okay?”

Phir Vihaan ki mobile haat mein lekar Ashita ne vihaan ko dete hue kaha,

“lo, yeh raha tumhara mobile pehchaante hue isse?”

Aur Vihaan ne ussi oonchi awaaz mein kaha,

“mujhe koyi khilona nahin chahiye le jao isse bhi!”

To Anirud ne ishare se Ashita ko nikalne ko kaha.

Ashita udaas hokar nikli usske kamre se aur baahar aakar rone lagi apne papa ke seene se lag kar. Baap ne beti ke sar par haath ferrte hue kaha,

“Fikar mat karo, thik ho jaega, abhi usske dimaagh mein pata nahin kia chal raha hai issi liye wo eisa kuch kar raha hai, ussko thoda waqt do sambhalne ke liye beti… aur tum to ussko behtar jaanti ho to jab tum donon bilkool akele ho to tum kuch eisa karo jo ussko passand tha, ahiste ahiste sab yaad ajaega use, fikar mat karo, just give him the time needed!”

Uss raat ko jab Ashita Vihaan ke bed par sone jaa rahi thi to Vihaan ko usske pills dene se pehle, matlab wo drug wale goliyan dene se pehle Ashita ne kuch socha apne dimagh mein aur wo karke Vihaan ki reaction dekhna chahti thi….. kyunke agar wo golian pehle Vihaan ko de deti to ussko needh ajata, magar Ashita Vihaan se jaagte hue mein ek experience karna chahti thi….

Vihaan leyta hua tha baaki ke dawiyan ko khakar, last dawai lene se pehle uss ne nakhrein bhi kiye ke nahin lega, magar bade pyar se phuslaate hue Ashita ne ussko khilaya. Ashita ne tab room ke darwaze ko lock kiya aur Vihaan ke saamne apne kapde badle usske chehre mein dekhte hue…. Apni bra ko utara Ashita ne aur ek khubsurat mehiin nighty pehna veise hi Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue. Jab Ashita wo sab kar rahi thi to Vihaan ussi ko ghurre ja raha tha aur Ashita ko acha lag raha ke wo ussi ko dekh raha hai. Phir Ashita almari ke mirror ke paas kuch balkhaati hui chal ke gayi aur mirror mein Vihaan ko dekhne lagi apne baal banaate hue. Matlab Ashita Vihan ko seduce karne ki koshish kar rahi thi, ussko arouse karne ki koshish mein lagi thi.

Vihaan dekh to raha tha Ashita ko wo sab karte hue magar jeise thoda sharmaate hue, kabhi chaadar ko apne enkhon ke saamne kar leta, to kabhi ek Muskaan se dekhta aur kabhi ek taraf dekh kar phir turant wapas Ashita ko dekhta. Phir Ashita ne notice kiya ke ek baar Vihaan ne ek enkh ko bandh karke, sirf ek enkh se ussko dekha kuch der tak. Ashita ko doctor Agarwal ki baat yaad aayi ke kabhi jab ussko double dikhega to wo ek enkh ko bandh karke ek hi enkh se dekhega saaf dikhne ke liye….

To Ashita muskuraate hue, kuch seducing adaon se chal kar Vihaan ke paas bed par chadhi, jiss waqt ussne bed ke upar ek tang ko kiya, to of course usski nighty jaanghon ke upar hui aur wo ek tang jo bed par tha, usski jaangh bilkool Vihaan ke chehre ke karib kiya jaan bujh kar Ashita ne.

aur apni akarshit Muskaan se Vihaan ke enkhon mein dekhte hue dheemi awaaz mein kaha,

“Kyun bhai kia dekh raha mera boyfriend iss waqt? Hmmm? Batao mujhe, tumko yeh bahot pasand hai nah? bolo mujhe! Hmmmm meri jaanghon ko tum bahot passand karte the nah? To lo; yeh ab sirf tumhara hai, jo jee mein aaye karo isske saath”

Uss waqt Ashita ki nipples do angoor ke daanon ki tarah usski patli nightie par kuch iss tarah se dikh rahe the ke ussko buss apne munh mein lekar angoor ke rass ko chussna baaki tha, aur Vihaan ki nazar tab jaangh se hatt kar Ashita ki chaati par pade aur ussne phir ek enkh ko bandh karke Ashita ke boobs ko ghaur se dekha…..

To turant Ashita ne apne bhai ke gardan ko apne haath se apni chaati par kiya aur khud ek gehri saans lete hue Ashita ki aah nikli jiss dum Vihaan ka chehra usske boobs par dabbe!

Vihaan ke saansein tez chalne lage the aur wo thoda bahot jeise kaampne laga tha to Ashita ko kuch darr sa laga ke kahin wo usske health ko nuksaan to nahin pahucha rahi hai.

Phir Ashita ne socha ke wo kuch nah kare buss dekhe ke Vihaan kia karta hai uss waqt. To Ashita apni jagah par bed par leyt gayi Vihaan ke bagal mein aur wait karne lagi ke khud Vihaan kuch kare usske saath. Chaadar ko hatta diya Ashita ne aur leyte hue hi apni ek tang ko jaan bujh kar upar uthaya taake usski nighty hatt jaaye aur usski jaangh Vihaan ko achi tarah se nazar aaye.

Jab koyi 10 minats tak Vihaan ne kuch nahin kiya buss dekhta raha kabhi ek enkh se to kabi chhup chhup kar chaadar se enkh chhupaate hue tab Ashita ne socha ke yeh dekhna chahiye ke kia Vihaan ka dick erect hua ke nahin ussko weise dekhne se…… Vihaan ke upar uss jagah par chaadar tha, wo chadar odha hua tha magar Ashita ne apne upar chaadar nahin dala tha, to Ashita ne dhire dhire Vihan ke chaadar ko hattaya, aur dekha ke Vihaan ka ekdam mast khada hua hai usske pyajaame ke andar aur fanfana raha hai.

Vihaan khud ke erection ko dekh kar jeise sharma gaya aur jaldi se chaadar ko wapas apne upar kiya apne erection ko chhupaane ke liye. Ussko sharam aa raha tha shaayad.

Itne waqt mein Vihaan ne ek lavz bhi nahin kaha tha, sirf tukur tukur sab kuch dekhte jaa raha tha. Aur jab bola to kia bola ke Ashita ek to bahot surprise hui aur usske enkhen bhar aaye…. Vihaan ne wohi ek chote bache ki awaaz mein pucha,

“Kia tum meri patni ho? Kia humari shaadi ho gayi hai? Hum husband wife hein kia?!

To be continued…… (3750 words from both updates)

Update 29 Ashita with Vihaan on bed ​

Vihaan khud ke erection ko dekh kar jeise sharma gaya aur jaldi se chaadar ko wapas apne uipar kiya apne erection ko chhupaane ke liye. Ussko sharam aa raha tha shaayad.

Itne waqt mein Vihaan ne ek lavz bhi nahin kaha tha, sirf tukur tukur sab kuch dekhte jaa raha tha. Aur jab bola to kia bola ke Ashita ek to bahot surprise hui aur usske enkhen bhar aaye…. Vihaan ne wohi ek chote bache ki awaaz mein pucha,

“Kia tum meri patni ho? Kia humari shaadi ho gayi hai? Hum husband wife hein kia?!

Ab aguey….
(Dosto main ek baat batana ya to bhool gaya ya jaan bujh kar nahin bataya tha ab bata deta hoon ke doctor Agarwal ka iss kahani mein ek bahot khaas role hai jo waqt ane par maloom hoga )
Ashita ne jab Vihaan ke uss sawaal ko suna to usske samajh mein nahin aya ke Vihaan ko kia jawaab dein, pyar bhare nazron se usske chehre mein dekhne lagi kuch der tak, aur tab tak Vihaan Ashita ke nighty ke strap ko dekh raha tha aur halke se apne haath se usske kaandhon ko chhua.

To Ashita ne uss se pucha,

“hmm kyun chhuh rahe ho kandhe ko? Yeh tumko acha lagta hai?”

Vihaan ne kuch aur kaha,

“tum ne jawaab nahin diya kia we are married?”

Tab Ashita ne usske sar ko apne seene se lagaate hue upar chatt dekhte hue emotional hokar apni meethi awaaz mein kaha,

“Haan bhai haan we are married since ages, hum bahot chothe the tab se hum married hi hein, hum ek saath sote the, ek saath uthte baithte the, ek saath school jaate the, ek sath sab kuch karte the, to husband wife hi hue nah bhai, wo alag baat hai ke main tumse kuch mahinon ke liye door chali gayi thi iss liye tum to mujhe bhool hi gaye. Naraz ho gaye mere uss berukhi se aur mujhko bhagwaan ne usski sazaa diya tumko sab bhulwa kar. Haan bhai we are married.”

Apni behen ke seene se uss tarah se chipke hue rehkar Vihaan ne dhire se apni normal awaaz mein kaha,

“Tumko wapas to ana hi tha by hook or by crook!”

Ashita ko usski normal awaaz sunkar jhatka laga aur ek jhatke mein usske sar ko seene se alag karke Vihaan ke chehre mein ghaur se dekhte Khushi se kaha,

“Bhai tumne normal baat kiya abhi, bhai tum thik ho gaye nah? Abhi abhi tumne kia kaha, by hook or crook aur kia kaha mujhe thik se sunaayi nahin diya phir se kaho nah, kaho nah bhai please, tumhari awaaz bilkool weisa tha jeise pehle tha abhi abhi wapas wo baat bolo nah bhai!”

Magar Ashita niraash hui jab Vihaan ne wohi bache wale harkat karte hue kaha,

“kia bolun main? Main ne kuch nahin kaha tum kyun udaas ho ab?”

Ashita kuch der tak sochti rahi ke kia ussne Vihaan ki awaaz ko achchi tarah se suna ya wo usski vehem thi? Usske kaan mein who pehle jeise vihaan ki awaaz goonj rahi thi magar kyunke Vihaan ka chehre aur munh uss waqt Ashita ke seene par dabe hue to to Ashita thik sa saare baton ko sun nahin paayi thi, sirf ‘hook or by crook, yaad arahe the Ashita ko. Magar kuch pal baad Ashita ne uss baat ko nazarandaz kar diya yeh soch kar ke wo usska vehem tha.

Aur tab Ashita ne wapas Vihaan ke dick ke taraf apna nazar kiya to dekha ke ab wo erection nahin tha jo kuch der pehle dekhi thi ussne. Aur Ashita wapas ussko khada hua dekhna chahti thi to socha vihaan ko ab caress karke aur ziada seduce karke dekhe kia hota hai….

Shita ne halke se apne ek haath ko Vihaan ke chaati se ferrte hue dhire dhire usske peth se hokar uss se aur niche haath badhaati gayi.

Vihaan apne hath mein chaadar ko zor se jahak kar Ashita ke uss haath ko hi dekh raha tha aur ekaat baat Ashita ke chehre mein bhi dekh raha tha aur jab Ashita ka haath Vihaan ke underwear ko chhua to vihaan ne sar ko naah mein hillate hue kaha,

“no, no, no, wahan nahin, wahan nahin!”

Tab Ashita ne “hihihihihi” karte hue pucha,

“kyun bhai wahan kyun nahin hmmmm?”

Vihaan ne weise sar ko hillate hue hi Ashita ke haath ko kuch iss tarah se dekh raha tha jeise wahan koyi khatarnaak insect ya jaanwar tha, ya ek samp tha aur kaha,

“no, no, no, mujhe bahot gudgudi hoga wahan, wahan nahin, wahan nahin, hatto hatto nah tum!”

Vihaan ka phir se jam ke khada ho gaya tha, aur Ashita ka haath Vihaan ke underwear ke upar ussko chhuh raha tha aur Vihaan kasmassate jaa raha tha….

Ashita ki dil ki dhadkan tez hui jab usske panchon ungliyan Vihaan ke lund ki form ko underwear mein chhua. Wo Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue halke halke, haule haule apne hath se underwear ke upar hi sehlaane lagi.

Vihaan ne apne munh ko kuch tod mod karte hue, ek chuhe ki tarah munh bana kar ashita ke hath ko apne lund ke upar dekh raha tha aur apne donon tangon ko ek dusre par cross karne ki koshihs karne mein laga tha, magar Ashita ne dusre haath ka istemaal karte hue ussko weisa nahin karne diya aur muskuraate hue vihaan ke donon tangon ke beech khud chali gayi apne chaati se usske jaanghon ko dabaate hue.

Jiss waqt ashita ke donon boobs Vihaan ke jaanghon par dabbe tab vihaan ne uff kiya aur dhire se kaha,

“Kia kar rahi ho tum? Eisa nahin karte hein yeh ghalat hai nah?!”

Ashita jeise ek josh mein thi aur Vihaan ko dekhte hue muskuraakar apne jeeb ko khud ke honth par feerte hue kaha,

“kuch ghalat nahin hai bhai, tum sab bhool gaye yeh sab tum mere saath karte the jab main so jaati thi, tum samajhte the ke main neendh mein hoon magar mujhe sab pata hota tha tum jo kuch bhi karte the mere saath aur mujhe bahot achcha lagta tha, hmm ab khamosh raho aur mujhe karne do jo karna hai!”

Vihaan ne ek gehri saans liye aur Ashita ke chehre mein dekhta raha jabke Ashita ne Vihaan ke pajaame ki elastic ko usske kamar mein ungliyon se niche kiya aur Vihaan ke jaangh tak pajaame ko roka, phir usske underwear ki elastic ko apne ungliyon mein fansaaya aur Vihaan ko dekhte hue dhire dhire usske underwear ko niche ke taraf khisskaane lagi.

Kunke Vihaan ka tann ke khada hua tha underwear fans gaya tha niche nahin jaa raha tha to Ashita ne ek halki si hanssi chorrte hue elastic ko upar kiya aur Vihaan ka mota lund ek spring ki tarah jhat se baahar nikla, to Ashita apne honton ke beech jeeb dabaate hue ek Muskaan ke saath underwear ko niche kiya Vihaan ke ghutnon tak, aur usske heyraan chehre mein dekhte hue Ashita ke usske lund par halke se apne ungliyon ko chalaya.

Vihaan ne apne jism ko bilkool seedha kar diya jeise stretch kar raha tha aur tangon ko jeise thartharaate hue ashita ko rokne ki koshish kar raha tha, phir kaha,

“yeh thik nahin hai nah? swaal kar raha hoon, koyi agaya to? Mummy papa mareingeuy donon ko!”

Ashita ne usske honton par apne ungli rakh kar kaha,

“sshhhh” kuch nahin bolte ab sirf feel karo, are baba darwaza lock hai koyi nahin aa sakta andar, tum darro mat enjoy karo ab nah bhai! Dekhna abhi tumko kitna maza aaega”

Vihaan khamosh ho gaya magar Ashita ke chehre mein dekhta raha. Ashita thoda muskura rahi thi aur thoda heyraan bhi dikh rahi thi, yeh sab wo pehli baar kar rahi thi Vihaan ke saath. Weise to barson se ussne Vihaan ke lund ko apne tangon aur jaanghon ke beech feel karte aayi hai, ussko apne jaaghon ke beech jhadte hue feel kiya hai, usske sperm ko apne panty par sukhte hue feel kiya hai magar aaj pehli baar wo khud usske lund ko apne haath se chhuh rahi thi.

Tab Aashita ne bilkool nahin socha tha vihaan wo kahega jo ussne kaha, Vihaan bola,

“Apne nighty ke donon straps ko kaandhe se niche kar do aur jeise mere jaangon par daba hua hai direct dabao bina nighty ke!”

Ashita ka munh khula ke khula reh gaya Vihaan ko sunkar. Wo ussko dekhti rahi kuch pal tak phir kaha,

“are wah bhai! Tumko to pata hai kia karna chahiye, hmm mere boobs ko apne jaanghon par feel karna chahte ho? bolo?”

Vihaan jeise hakbakhaaye hue Ashita ko dekhte hue kuch bola nahin magar haan mein sar hillaaya.

To Ashita ne kaha,

“to jaanghon par kyun? Apne chehre par kyun nahin bhai? Apne honthon se kyun nahin lagaana chahte ho mere boobs ko phir?”

Vihaan ne bade bholi si awaaz mein jawaab diya,

“pata nahin”

Tab tak Ashita apne kaandhon se donon taraf ke straps ko niche kar rahi thi aur Vihaan ne enkhon ko hey mota mota khola hua tha dekhte hue ke ab boobs bahar niklenge…. Aur jab Ashita ke donon mulaayam boobs baahar dikhaayi diye to eisa lag raha tha ke jeise lund khada hota hai nah usski chuchiyan bhi kuch weise tanne hue aur khade the aur donon nipples jeise Vihaan ko hi dekh rahe the do enkhon ki tarah. Ashita ne uss waqt note kiya ke vihaan ka lund hilla jeise aur ek spring hillta hai weise kuch harkatein ho rahe the usske lund par aur muskuraate hue Ashita ne Vihaan ka ek haath apne haath mein lekar ussko apne boobs tak laaya.

Vihaan ki saansein badhne lage the aur wo sunaayi de raha tha Ashita ko, jeise usske haath ne Ashita ke boob ko chhua to Vihaan ke gale se ek awaaz nikli jeise ussne koyi baraf jeisa chiz chhua ho, ek kaampte hue awaaz mein vihaan ne kaha,

“Main issko daba sakta hoon kia?”

Ashita ne dabbe hue awaaz mein ek angraayi ke saath kaha,

“haan dabaao aur jo mann mein aaye wo karo”

Tab Vihaan ne apni behen ki mulaayam boob ko dabaya aur apne ungli ko nipple par kiya phir wahan bhi dabaya, to Ashita ki aah nikli aur ussne bhi ek lambi saans lete hue apne haath ko Vihaan ke tanne hue lund par kiya.

Tab Vihaan ne boob se khelte hue pucha,

“main issko kiss kar sakta hoon kia?”

Ashita ne haan mein sar hillaya, to Vihaan ka munh Ashita ke boob par aaye aaur ussne ussko chuma phir bina puche nipple ko apne munh mein lekar chussne laga aur Ashita behaal hone lagi Vihaan ke lund ko zor se apne muthi mein dabaate hue.

Ashita bed par baithi hui thi Vihaan ke bagal mein aur Vihaan bhi ab baitha hua tha apni behen ke boob chusste hue jabke Ashiya ki muthi ab Vihaan ke lund par dhire dhire chalne lagi thi. Vihaan Dhire dhire apne kamar ko upar uthaate hue jeise Ashita ki muthi mein dhakka dene ki koshish kar raha tha tab Ashita ne kaha,

“Wait main tumko aur bhi Khushi deti hoon, tum leyt jao main kuch aur karti hoon baad mein chussna idhar okay?”

Vihaan haan mein sar hilaate hue leyt gaya aur Ashita ne jhuk kar Vihaan ke lund ko apne munh mein le liya aur chussna shuru kiya.

Vihaan ka jism aur bhi ziada stretched laga usske baad aur wo apne kamar ko upar uthaate hue jeise Ashita ke munh mein aur bhi ziada andar apne lund ko push karne ki koshish kar raha tha tab Ashita ne ussko ghutnon par hone ko kaha, uss ne kiya aur Ashita bed se niche utri aur ussko chussna jaari rakha, chussti gayi usske balls ko hath se sehlaate hue, aur Vihaan dhaka dene laga Ashita ke munh mein kamar ko hillaate hue, tab ussne kaha,

“mujhe tumko kiss karna hai, ruko, ruko nah apne munh ko mere munh ke paas lao nah ab!”

Ashita ne jaldi se uthkar apne bhai ke baahon mein baahein dala aur donon ek dusre ko jakar kar kiss karne lage, jiss dauraan kiss kar rahe the Vihaan ka lund Ashita ke peth ke niche usski panty par dabba hua tha to Ashita ne Vihaan ko bed ke upar leytaya kiss ko barkaraar rakhte hue aur khud Vihaan ke upar chadh gayi uss daruan Vihaan ka lund direct usski pussy par tha aur panty par rub ho raha tha, Vihaan ka haath Ashita ke nitambon par gaye aur usko dabaate hue kiss ko continue karte hue hi Vihaan apne lund ko ragadhne laga Ashita ki panty par hi aur jhadne ko aya to kiss rok kar zor se,

“aaaahhhhh ssssssshhhhhhh aaaghghghghghghgh”

Kuch eise awaaz mein usska veerya Ashita ke panty ko aur usske khud ke peth ko latpath kar diya……

Phir turant Ashita ne apne hath mein usske lund ko liya, muthi bandh karke baaki ke veerya ko peyroya aur apne bhai ke lund ko kiss kiya hanffte hue, phir jaldi se Vihaan ne bhi hanffte hue Ashita ke munh ko firse apne munh mein liya aur kiss karte hue ussko zor se apne baahon mein jakar ke bed par leyt gaya.

Ashita bhi puri tarah se gili ho gai thi aur usse khud pata nahin chala ke wo orgasm reach ho paayi ke nahin magar behad khush thi ke Vihaan ka sexual system mein sab kuch bilkool veisa hi hai jeise tha accident se pehle.

Donon bilkool santusht hokar gehri needh mein so gaye bina kapde ke, kambal ke niche ek dusre ko baahon mein bhaare. Darwaz lock hi raha.

To be continued……………

Update 30 The next morning​

Agle subha ko donon ek saath jaage. Ashita ko yaad aayi ke ussne last wala medicines nahin diya tha Vihaan ko, love making ke baad donon so gaye the. Ashita ne dekha ke Vihaan sharma raha tha kal wale guzre pyar karne ki vajah se. wo uss se apna chehra chhupa raha tha, to ashita ne usske chehre se chaadar hatta kar bachon ki tarah sharmaane se mana kiya aur usske chehre mein dekh kar saamna karne ko kaha, aur turant ussko weh dawaiyna diye lene ko. Aur uss se kaha ke ho sakta hai ussko needh ayegi to sone chale jaana.

Phir sab kuch jaldi jaldi hua, washroom, toothbrush, ashita ne shower liya, usski maa ne vihaan ke liye naashta tayaar kiya aur jab Anirud kaam ke liye nikal raha tha to vihaan se mila aur uss se baat karke nikla. Uss se kaha ke usski maa aaj rahegi usske saath to vihaan apne maa ke paas gaya aur ussko kaam par jaane ko kaha.

Ashita heyraan hui aur kaha ke kyun mummy ko kaam par jaane ko keh raha hai. To vihaan ne jawaab diya ke wo apna khayal khud rakh sakta hai kissi ko usske saath rehne ki zaroorat nahin hai. Suman ne bhi kaha ke haan agar wo akela rehna chahta hai to wo bhi jaa rahi hai apne kaam par aur chali gayi.

Ashita ko ajeeb lag raha tha ke Vihaan akele kia karega ghar par, to ek baar phir ek pal ke liye Vihaan ne normal awaaz mein kaha,

“I am grown up and can take care of myself.”

Jiss waqt ussne yeh kaha to Ashita ne uss se peeth kiya hua tha aur heyrat mein mudhkar vihaan ko dekha, phir chal kar uske paas jaakar usske chehre mein dekh kar kaha,

“Tum kabhi kabhi bilkool thik feel karte ho nah bhai? Ek pal ke liye tum normal ho jaate ho bolo sach hai nah bhai? Abhi abhi tumne bilkool normal baat kiye wo bhi English mein sahi words bole tumne, dohrao jo abhi tumne kaha please!”

Vihaan ne ab bache wali awaaz mein pucha,

“kia bolun main? Mujhe nahin yaad main ne kia kaha abhi!”

Ashita ne ensoo bhare enkhon se kaha,

“bhai tum ne kaha, ‘I am grown up and can take care of myself’”

Tab Vihaan ne kaha,

“I don’t know”

To Aashita boli,

“Dekha tumko English bhi sab yaad hai nah bhai?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“haan school mein padha tha main ne to thoda yaad hota hai hehehe, tumko English ati hai kia?”

Ashita ne phir udaas hote hue kaha,

“Are bhai hum ek saath school jaate the yaad hai tumko? Hum bus mein ek saath baithte the, ek saath lunch karte the yaad hai?”

Vihaan ne naah mein sar hillate hue kaha,

“Jhoot. Tum jhoot bol rahi ho!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“okay jab yaad hoga tab puchungi tumse, tum nah, mujhe tumhare baton ko record karna chahiye tab thik ho jaoge to tumko sunaungi.

”

Vihaan munh banaate hue ek taraf dekhne laga to ashita ne kaha,

“acha bhai ghar par akele rahoge to darwaza andar se lock rakhna aur main phone karungi to phone lene ana ok? Main baar baar phone karungi jaanne ke liye ke tum kia kar rahe ho aur keise ho ok? Samjhe nah? phone yahan hai, main tumhare mobile se hi phone karungi, lol ye mobile tumhara hai magar use main kar rahi hoon hihihihihihi!”

Vihaan ne achanak kaha,

“mera FB acc chai uss mein!”

Ashita chihunki, aur ussko fir dekhte hue kaha,

“really? Fb par ho tum? Main ne kabhi check nahin kiya, password bolo main app open kar rahi hoon…”

Vihaan khamosh raha. Ashita ne dobara pucha phir bhi wo khamosh tha, to Ashita samajh gayi ke ussko password nahin yaad hoga, aur khud sochne lagi ke kia password rakha hoga ussne.. kuch number jeise usske birthdate, apni khud ki birthdate sab try kiya magar nahin open hua, tab tak ashita ki jaane ka time ho raha tha to ussne socha baad mein try karegi.

Phir ashita ne jaldi se vihaan ke sabi dawaaiyon ko table par rakha aur jo jo ussko lena chahiye tha sab ek taraf ussko bata ke rakha aur ussko time likh kar deewar par bataya ke kaun sa wala kitne baje lena chahiye. Vihaan ne kaha ke haan wo samajh gaya aur ussi time par lega medecines ko.

Ashita tab ready hone gayi aur vihaan ko room mein bulaya aur kaha,

“tumko yaad hai ke tum mujhko kapde badalna dekhna passand karte the jab main uniform pehenti thi, to baitho aaj main phir se tumhare saamne change karti hoon aur uniform pehenti hoon, yeh lo apna mobile iss se mujhe record karna okay? Eise iss button ko dabao, ok, dekho record ho raha hai, tum yahan baitho bed par main wahan change karti hoon tum record karna aur dekhna mujhe samjhe bhai?!”

Vihaan ne haan mein sar hillaya aur Ashita ko record karne laga aur ussko apne saare kapde utaarte hue dekha, phir uniform pehente hue dekha aur usska khada ho gaya to, jab ashita pure uniform pehen kar usske paas aayi to vihaan ne usska haath pakar ke apne sex par rakha dikhaane ko ke wo khada ho chuka tha.

Ashita ne muskurate hue uss se kaha,

“are baba abhi main tumhare liye kuch nahin kar sakti, abhi mujhe school jana hai.”

To vihaan ne uss se kaha.

“college”

Tab Aashita ne hansste hue kaha,

“are haan wohi matlab college jana hai!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“kiss”

Ashita ne pucha kia kiss?

To vihaan ne apne honth par haath rakhte hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Yahan, kiss hmmm”

Ashita muskuraayi aur kaha,

“haan hum har subha jaane se pehle kiss karte the wo yaad hai tumhein?”

Vihaan ne phir kaha,

“No, I want kiss now!”

To bade pyar se Ashita ne apne baahon ko usske gale mein dala aur kaha.

“yeh wala kiss to main khud karne hi wali thi tumko bhai, you do not need to ask nah!”

Tab vihaan ne achanak phir normal awaaz mein kaha,

“jhoot tumne karna rok diya tha!”

Ashita phir chihunk kar vihaan ke chehre mein fix dekhte hue pucha,

“tumko sab yaad hai bhai?! Bolo nah bhai?”

Aur ashita Vihaan ko zor se apne baahon mein bhar kar rone lagi aur rote hue hi kaha,

“main ne tumko bahot sataya hai nah bhai bahot dukh diya nah bhai? Tumko bahot takliff hui hogi nah bhai, mujhe maaf kardo nah bhai, mujhe ab sab ehsaas hota hai bhai ke tum par kia guzra hoga main ab sab samajh rahi hoon bhai, I am very sorry bhai please forgive me bhai.”

Aur Ashita ne suna Vihaan ki normal awaaz ne kaha,

“FORGIVEN”

Ashita rote rote hanss pari aur zoron se vihaan ke gaalon par hazaaron chumban deti gayi aur last mein usske munh ko apne munh mein lekar ek lambi French kiss kiye….

Aur last mein ashita ne bye kaha ussko zor se hug karte hue college ke liye nikal gayi.

To be continued…………..

Update 31 Someone called Ashita​

Aur Ashita ne suna Vihaan ki normal awaaz ne kaha,

“FORGIVEN”

Ashita rote rote hanss pari aur zoron se vihaan ke gaalon par hazaaron chumban deti gayi aur last mein usske munh ko apne munh mein lekar ek lambi French kiss kiye….

Aur last mein ashita ne bye kaha ussko zor se hug karte hue college ke liye nikal gayi.

Ab aguey……..

Vihaan ghar par akela raha. To kia ussko koyi takliff hui? Kia wo sab samajh raha tha ke ghar mein akele kia karna chahiye? Kahin wo kuch ghalat to nahin kar jata? Isski fikar thi ashita ko college mein. Subha ke break mein ussne Vihaan ko ghar ke landline par phone kiya to Vihaan ne call pick up kiya aur araam se baat kiya aur Ashita se kaha ke wo apne studies mein dhyan dein usska fikar nah kare. Ashita ko acha laga ke Vihaan itna reasoning batein kar raha tha, jeise ke bilkool thik hai, usske bolne se nahin lagta tha ke ussko koyi brain ka problem hai, balke phone par aur bhi behtar tarike se baat kar raha tha Ashita ne feel kiya.

Lunch break mein jab Ashita ne ussko phir phone kiya to Vihaan ne kaha ke ussko sone ka mann kar raha magar ussko neendh nahin arahi hai. To Ashita ko bahot tahjub hua kynke jo sone wale drug jeisa medicine aaj subha ko uss ko diya tha raat ki bajae to uss se to Vihaan ko gehri neendh mein hona chahiye tha balke Ashita ne to yeh socha tha ke lunch break mein koyi phone nahin uthaega kyunke Vihaan gehri neendh mein hoga. Magar Ashita ne uss se idhar udhar ke baatein kiye aur Vihaan ko TV on karke kuch dekhne ke liye kaha time pass karne ke liye. Ashita ne uss se kaha ke buss dhai ghante baad wo ghar wapas ajaegi. To Vihaan ne kaha ok, thik tabhi Ashita ke mobile par kissi ne SMS kiya jo ussne Vihaan ko bataya, to Vihaan ne kaha dekhne ko kiss ka sms hai. Call ko cut kiya Ashita ne aur sms read kiya to wo sms uss aadmi ne kiya tha jahan Vihaan kaam karta tha cybercafe wala jissne Vihaan ko mobile diya tha.

Ashita ne uss aadmi ko reply kiya ke Vihaan ka accident hua tha wo bimaar hai.

To uss aadmi ne Ashita ko phir sms kiya yeh kehkar:

“I know that he had had an accident and wanted to go to see him at the hospital, I was too busy last few days so could not go, now want to go today so I want to know in which ward he is.

Pehle reply mein Ashita ne ussko bata diya tha ke wo Vihaan ki behen hai aur mobile abhi usske paas hai, issi liye wo aadmi ko pata tha ke wo Vihaan ki behen se baat kar raha hai. To Ashita ne ussko reply karke bataya ke Vihaan ghar par akela hai agar wo chahe to usse wahin dekhne jaa sakta hai, to ussne kaha ke haan wo abhi jaega uss se milne.

Tab Ashita ne wapas phone kiya Vihaan ko aur ussko bataya ke wo aadmi uss se milne araha hai. Ashita soch rahi thi ke kia Vihaan ko usske baare mein yaad hoga ya nahin magar Vihaan ne kaha haan thik hai wo uss se mil lega….

To Ashita ne socha chalo thik hai koyi to Vihaan ke paas hoga tab tak wo college se ghar wapas chali jaegi Vihaan ke paas.

Cybercafe wale boss ka naam tha, Amit. Wo yehi koyi 29 yrs ka tha aur ishk mein dhoka khaya hua tha. Usski mehbooba ne ussko dhoka dekar kissi aur ke saath chali gayi thi 5 saal ke relationship ke baad. Aur har muhabat mein dhoka khaaye hue logon ki tarah yeh bhi muhabat ke naam se ab chidhta tha magar jab ussne Ashita se text karke baat kiya to ussko laga ke wo apni mehboba se baat kar raha hai aur usska dil machal gaya thodi der ke liye phir ussko Ashita ki awaaz sunne ka mann kiya.

Ek baar phir se ussko muhabat ki jaal ne ghera, aur Ashita ki awaaz sunne ki chaah ne ussko Ashita ki mumber dial karwaya.

Ashita ne jab dekha ke wohi number ab call kar raha hai to yeh sochkar ke wo aadmi shayad ghar ka pata jaanne ke liye call kar raha hoga to ussko explain karne ke liye Ashita ne call pick up kiya.

Amit ne kaha,

“Hello sorry agar disturb kar raha hoon, main bus yeh jaanna chahta tha ke tum bhi kia kahin kaam kar rahi ho? kissi office mein ho kia??”

Ashita ko hanssi aayi aur haste hue jawaab diya,

“Oh no main student hoon aur iss waqt college mein hoon!”

Ashita ki wo hanssi, itni chulbuli thi aur usski surilli awaaz to kehne ki zaroorat nahin ke kitni pyari thi, aur wo kitni pyar se baat karti hai jiss par khud Vihaan marta hai, ab yeh awaaz Amit ne suna to buss ussko iss awaaz se hi pyar ho gaya turant.

Amit ne bina jhijhak keh diya,

“Tumhari awaaz kitni pyari hai, khubsurat hai, tumko sunne rehne ko mann karta hai, mujhe nahin pata tha Vihaan ki itni badi behen bhi hai.”

Ahita ne muskuraate hue jawaab diya,

“kia bhai ne kabhi aap ko nahin bataya ke usski ek behen hai? Tahjub hai, main soch rahi thi aap ko pata hoga.”

Amit: “Nahin iss kaam mein itna busy rehta hai ke aur koyi baat karne ka mauka hi nahin milta kissi ko bhi, buss computer mein ghusse rehte hein wo bhi aur main bhi. Weise Vihaan ziada baat to karta hi nahin tha, buss ek baar kaha tha ussko mobile kharidne ka mann kar raha hai to main ne apni wali ussko de diya jo iss waqt tumhare paas hai hehehe!”

Ashita ko ab yeh jaanne ka mann kar raha tha ke jinn dinon wo Vihaan se berukhi se pesh arahi thi to unn dinon Vihaan ka behaviour keise tha kaam par, iss liye ussne pucha,

“Aap Vihaan ko kaafi karib se jaante honge nah? to please bataaiye ke pichele dinon wo keisa tha kaam par, I mean pichle ek saal tak usska rawayya keisa tha, kia wo udaas dikhta tha, uljhan mein rehta tha, kia usske haav bhav se eisa lagta tha ke wo kissi se pyar karta hai aur usske gham mein khoya khoya rehta tha kia?!”

Ab ek dhoke khaaye hue aashik se Ashita ne eise baatein kiye ke ussko to khud apne baare mein bataane ki baat kar rahi thi Ashita. Ashita ko kia pata tha ke Amit khud ek dhoka khaya hua insaan hai aur ussko emotional support ki zaroorat hogi, wo to Vihaan ke baare mein puch taaj kar rahi thi.

Magar Amit ko eisa laga ke yeh usske liye ek mauka hai. Kehte hai nah mauka khud chal kar hamare paas ate hein aur agar hum ne usska istekbaal nahin kiya to wo mauka kissi aur ke paas chala jata hai. Itne dinon se gham mein dooba Amit ko laga ke usske zakhmon ko marham lagaane ke liye upar wale ne usske liye iss laldki ke zarye ek mauka bheja hai jo usske dukh aur ishk ke gham ko mita kar ussko nayi zindagi, naaye muhabat ki raah bana sakti hai.

Ab buss samjhlo ke Amit ko ussi pal Ashita se ishk ho gaya, aur jab koyi ishk ke ghamon mein dooba hota hai to ussko bhi kissi doobte hue ki tarah ek tinke ki zaroorat padti hai doobne se bachne ke liye. To Amit ke liye Ashita wo tinka tha, wo sahara tha jo usse doobne se bacha sakti hai. Amit apne dil ki aah ko sambhaalte hue ek gehri saans lekar khud se kehta hai,

“yeh to mere apne baare mein puch rahi hai ke main aur mere dil ka haal keisa hai kia bataun isse usske bhai ke baare mein main khud apne haal bayaan kar deta hoon iss ladki ko, agar isske paas dil hai to khud samajh jaegi.”

Aur Amit ne Ashita ko kaha,

“Dil ke jo armaan behte hue nazar ane lagte hein, to gham mein doobe insaan ko aur kuch nahin dikhta. Wo buss uss bahaav mein behte chala jata hai jahan tak wo use lejata hai, wohi haal tha aur hai shaayad ab bhi”

Ashita ne socha yeh sab ussne Vihaan ke liye aur ussi ke baare mein kaha, usske awaaz mein dard tha, aur Ashita ne socha ke wo dard vihaan ke liye tha, aur apne bhai par ussko bahot ziada taras aya.

Aur udaas awaaz mein Amit se kaha,

“Aap usske dil ke dard se wakif the? Bahot dukh hua tha Vihaan ko nah? Kia aap ko pata tha usski wo dukh ka kaaran kia tha? Kia wo kissi se pyar karta tha aur ussko wapas pyar nahin mil raha tha?”

Amit ke dil ke dhadkan badhte gaye aur ab uss se raha nahin jaa raha tha kynke ussko eisi hi ek ladki chahiye tha jo dil ka haal samajhti ho aur usske liye Ashita ab ek masiha bankar aayi thi aur wo ussko ab to khona nahin chahta tha to kaha,

“main to apne dil ka haal bayan karne laga jab aap ne pucha, aap ke bhai kahan se agaya beech mein, hum apne khud ke gham baantne lage aap se, aap ki awaaz mujhe ek marham ki tarah sukh dene laga hai, samjhi aap? Weise aap ka naam kia hai?!”

Ashita ne socha mein doon kar jawaab diya,

“Ashita: "Ashita naam hai mera, aap ko kia gham hai ?!”

Amit ne kaha,

“Ashita, jitni khubsurat awaaz utna hi khubsurat naam. Mujhe kia gham hai puch rahi ho? bayaane dil kar dala, aap ne sun bhi liya aur marham de gayi phir puch rahi ho gham kia hai, kia baat hai!”

Ashita ko usski awaaz mein dard maloom hua aur samajh gayi ke wo bhi dil ka mara insaan hai. To usske dard ko kum karne ke liya Ashita sach mein bahot narmi se aur pyar se baat kar rahi thi usske saath, aur Ashita ne tab pucha,

“aur aap ka naam jaan sakti hoon?!”

“Naachiz ko Amit kehte hein, hoon to zulm -e - ishk ka maara magar ab bhi dil ki tamanna hai ke koyi aap jeisi zindagi mein ajaaye to baat ban jaaye.”

Ashita ne ek halki hanssi mein kaha,

“Aap ka andaaz bada shayarana lagta hai kia aap ek shaayar ho?!”

Amit: “hoon to nahin, magar iskh banaa deta hai, kia pata ban gaya hoon khud ko khabar nahin huzoor.”

Ashita ne kaha,

“magar mujhko ab class join karna hai Amit, to baad mein baat karte hein, filhaal aap Vihaan se milne chale jaiye, shaayad aap ke gham wohi baant lein!”

Amit ne kaha,

“Ruko nah please apna chehra dikhati jao please, buss ek tamanna baaki reh gayi tumse baat karne ke baad, ke deedaar ho jata to kia jata, ek selfie ya tasveer ho agar mobile par ek jhalak dikha jao nah, dil ko raahat ajaegi.”

Aur Ashita ne to aaj tak kabhi phone se kissi se chat nahin kiya tha aur pic vaghaira nahin share kiya tha to usske liye ek nayi baat thi to ussko try karne ka mann kiya aur ek eisa pic send kiya Amit ko bye kehte hue.

​
Amit Ashita ke pic dekhte hue deewana ho gaya aur apne sapnon ki dunya mein phir mehel banaane laga pyar ki. Sochne laga ke ab, iss baar koyi to agayi usske dil ko sambhaalne ke liye.

To be continued in next post immediately….

Update 32 When Ashita returned from college​

Amit Vihaan ko milne pahuncha. Vihaan uss se mila. Ghar mein baith kar donon ne kuch baatein kiye aur Amit ne uss se kaha ke 8 computers bigre hue hain aur customers ko dikat ho rahe hein. Amit ne Vihaan se request kiya ke kum se kum unn mein 2 ya 3 ko wo fix kar deta to aaj raat ke customers ke liye asaani ho jaati. Aur Vihaan ready ho gaya usske saath jaakar unn mein koyi 2 ya 3 computers ko fix karne ke liye. Magar Vihaan ne condition kiya ke 3.30 se pehle ussko ghar wapas ajana hai, matlab Ashita ke lautne se pehle.

To Vihaan cybercafe chala gaya Amit ke sath. Kia wo kaam kar pata? Kia wo samajh raha tha ke ussko kia karna hai? Kia amit ko nahin laga ke Vihaan abnormal hai? Kia Vihaan ne uss se thik se baat kiya?

Vihaan ne ek computer ko fix kar diya wo thik se kaam karne lage, dusre ko thik kiya, matlab aadhe ghante mein do computer ko fix kar diya, 3.30 se pehle ussne 5 computer ko fix kar diya aur wapas bhaagte hue ghar agaye Ashita ke wapas ane se pehle. Wo soch raha tha ke raaste mein hi Ashita se mil jaega magar thik 4 mins pehle wo ghar aya to Ashita nahin aayi thi aur ussne chain ki saans li.

Ab Vihaan ne socha ke kia hota agar Ashita ghar aati aur Vihaan ko ghar par nahin paati, tab kia hota? Phir Vihaan ne dekhna chaha ke Ashita kia karegi agar ussko ghar mein nahin milti. To Vihaan ghar ke chhatt par jaakar chhup gaya aur upar se kissi tarah Ashita ko dekhne laga ke wo kia karti hai ussko ghar mein nah paa kar.

Ashita ghar ke andar daakhil hote hi seedhe Vihaan ke room mein gayi kuch yun kehte hue,

“bhai aap ka boss aya tha milne aap se kia?”

Magar jab Vihaan nazar nahi aya to jaldi se wo baaki ke rooms mein, kitchen mein chaaron taraf dhunda Vihaan ko fikr karte hue aur pareshan ho gayi yeh sochte ke Vihaan kidhar hoga. Tab tak Vihaan chhupke se niche aakar Ashita ke position dekh kar usske piche se achanak zor se BHOW kaha ek bache ki tarah jeise ussko darrate hue. Sach mein Ashita chahunki aur mudh kar Vihaan ke gale lagte hue usske seene mein halke se muthi bandh karke maarne lagi yeh kehte hue,

“Bhai aap kyun itne sharati ho gaye ho, main darr gayi thi ke aap kahan chale gaye, main rone wali thi abhi…”

Phir hona kia tha veise hi khade hote hue Ashita ne khud apne munh ko Vihaan ke munh mein diya aur donon ne ek lambe French kiss kiye. Ashita apni college uniform mein bahot sexy dikh rahi thi aur vihaan ko usse weise dekhna aur baahon mein bharna behad passand tha. Bahot pyar chalak rahe the uss waqt donon ke beech.

Uss waqt donon lounge mein khade the aur Vihaan Ashita ke saamne apne ghutnon par agaya, Ashita ke skirt jo thik usske ghutnon tak thi, ussko Vihaan ne buss thoda sa apne sar se upar karke apne chehre ko Ashita ke jaanghon par dabaya wahan chumte hue, Ashita ko wahin donon baahon mein bharte hue. Ashita sihar gayi Vihaan ke honthon ko apne jaanghon par uss tarah achanak mehsoos karte hue. Kyunke vihaan ke baahein Ashita ke niche wahin thaame hue tha to Vihaan ka haath usske nitambon par tha, aur Ashita ne feel kiya ke usska haath usske nitambon ko daba rahe the.

Tab Ashita ne thoda sa jhuk kar Vihaan ke kaandhe par apne haath karte hue ussko upar uthaane ki koshish karte hue thoda sa nakhrein wali andaaz mein kaha,

“Ofo bhai, aate hi shuru ho gaye tum, chalo chai banani hai, kuch khana pina ho jaaye phir pyar karna!”

Vihaan bahot natkhat kar raha tha aur Ashita ko chorr hi nahin raha tha aur uss chhina jhapti mein Ashita ki skirt bilkool upar ho gaya to Vihaan ka chehre usski panty par nazar aaye, white panty thi jiss par ab Vihaan ke honth ferr rahe the jo Ashita ko bekaabu karne lage the. Ashita ne kuch ansaate hue dheemi awaaz mein roni awaaz banaate hue kaha,

“please bhai ruko nah, yeh sab raat mein karenge nah abhi nahin nah bhai…. Hmmmmm”

Vihaan ne usske jaanghon ko kiss karte hue kaha,

“raat ko tum thode hi uniform mein hoti ho!”

Ashita: “hihihihihihihihi, to mere uniform ki vajah se yeh sab kar rahe ho bhai, thehro main change karke aati hoon, chorro nah bhai uff!”

Aur Vihaan ne usse jaane diya.

Ab, jab Ashita kapde badal rahi thi to, vihaan usske piche aaya apne room mein aur ashita ko dekhte hue pucha,

“mobile kahan hai do, main tummo weise hi pehle ki tarah pics leta hoon change karte hue!”

Ashita ke chehre mein ek chamak aayi aur pucha,

“tumko sab yaad agaya bhai? Hmm? Pics loge wait mobile deti hoon.”

Uss waqt ashita ki uniform mein se skirt nikal diya tha aur blouse pehni hui thi, wo chal kar apne bag se mobile lekar vihaan ko diya aur vihaan ussko record karne laga… wo record karta raha jab tak ke ashita ne apni ghar wali dress nah pehen liya.

Tab Ashita usske paas aakar kaha,

“dikhao kia record kiya tumne”

Aur donon wo clip dekhne lage to Ashita ne kaha,

“chhee dekho main blouse aur panty mein chal rahi hoon kitna ganda dikh raha hai!”

Vihaan ne dekhte hue kaha,

“mujhe to bahot sexy dikh rahi ho tum!”

Ashita ne ek normal dress pehni hui thi uss waqt jo usski thik ghutnon tak hi aur wo kitchen ke taraf badhne lagi tea banane ke liye aur vihaan mobile haath mein liye kuch dekhne laga.

Kuch der baad vihaan kitchen mein aya aur pucha,

“tumne boss ko apni pic send kiya hai?!”

Ashita ne muskurate hue kaha,

“Haan ussne manga, mujhe kabhi nahin dekha hai nah to mujhko dekhna chahta tha to main ne send kar diya,pehle kabhi bhi yeh sab nahin kiya tha to socha ek pic send karke try karti hoon… haan tum batao nah wo aya tha nah tumse milne, kia kaha ussne tumko, kaam par aane ko kaha kia? Tumne keh diya nah ke tum abhi nahin aa sakte?!”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko nahin bataya ke wo cybercafe gaya tha. balke apne FB par login kiya aur kuch dekhne laga. Vihaan uss waqt kuch doorie par tha, ashita kitchen mein se usske taraf dekh rahi thi aur pucha,

“kia kar rahe ho mobile par, kahin kuch bigaar mat dena okay?”

Kuch der baad jab Vihaan ne Ashita ko apne taraf aate hue dekha to jaldi se Fb se logout hote hue usske taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“Tumko koyi idea hai ke mera boss keisa hai? Tumne usski pic kyun nahin mangi?”

Ashita ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“I don’t know main ne nahin socha uss se pic maangne ki. Kyun? Mangna chahiye tha kia? Aur keisa hai wo? Ek boss keisa hota hai papa ki tarah to hoga nah?”

Vihaan: “papa ki tarah hahahaha, are wo young hai. Shaadi bhi nahin hui usski, mujhse koyi 5/7 saal bada hoga.!”

Ashita: “What? Mujhe kia pata main ne socha bada aadmi hoga, anyway, no issues, mujhe uss se kia lena dena hai?!”

Vihaan ne uss pic ko dekha jo Ashita ne Amit ko send kiya hai aur kaha,

“tumne ussko yehi pic kyun send kiya? Koyi aur bhi to send kar sakti thi nah?!”

Ashita ne pic ko mobile par dekhte hue kaha,

“hmm iss mein tumne jitney mere sexy aur semi nudes pics rakhe hein uss mein se kia ek sexy pic send karti main? Kitna dhundna pada mujhe tab yeh wala dikha send karne ko!”

Vihaan ne sochte hue kaha,

“haan you are right. Yeh bhi thik hai….”

Aur Aashita ne yaad karte hue kaha,

“Are bhai tum FB par ho nah to login karo I want to see tumhare kitne friends hein aur keise posts kiye hue ho wahan?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“password yaad nahin abhi!”

Ab Vihaan ne jhoot kyun kaha yeh wohi jaane ya baad mein pata chalega.

Ashita ne phir Vihaan ke goad mein baithte hue kaha,

“Bhai ab tum bahot ziada thik lagne lage ho, lagta hai tum bahot jald bilkool thik ho jaoge, parson Saturday hai aur tumhara appointment hai Doctor ke saath yaad hai nah?!”

Kyunke Ashita Vihaan ke goad mein baithi hi thi, to Vihaan ne mobile ko rakh kar ussko baahon mein bharke kiss karte hue kaha,

“haan yaad hai parson doc se milna hai, magar abhi tum mujhe bahot saare kissy do nah!”

Aur Ashita usske chehre par kiss karne lagi chaaron taraf.

Ashita bahot khush thi Vihaan ko uss tarah se baatein karte hue dekh kar, wo bachon jeise nahin kaafi normal se baat kar raha tha aur Ashita behad khush dikh rahi thi ke usska pyar ab thik hone laga hai.

******************************************************

Suman apne kaam mein se lunch time ke waqt hospital gayi uss doctor se milne jiss ne Ashita ka haath maanga tha shaadi ke liye. Wo baat ko aaguey badhana chahti thi. Magar Suman ko jhatka laga yeh jaan kar ke doctor ne uss hospital se transfer le liya aur kissi ko pata nahin ke wo kiss hospital mein gaya hai kaam karne, kaha gaya ke kissi bahot door ke sheher mein chala gaya wo.

Suman ko ghussa aya aur khud se kaha,

“Dhat, ek itna accha Rishta aya tha uss ladki ke liye yeh bhi haath se gayi!”

************************************

Ashita apne kuch homeworkss karne baithi to Vihaan ne ussko disturb nahin karna chaha aur wo chala gaya TV dekhne. Mobile Ashita ke paas hi tha, to uss mein ek message aaya. Wo amit ka tha.

Ashita ne liya aur read kiya,

“teri tasveer ko seene se laga rakha hai”

Ashita muskuraayi aur reply kiya,

“matlab ke aap ne apne mobile ko apne kamiz ke pocket mein rakha hai hihihihi”

Amit ka reply aya,

“wah! Kia reply hai. Sahi kaha mem sahab, aur uss mobile mein aap ki tasveer hai”

Ashita ne type kiya,

“muhe homeworks karni hai disturb mat karo.”

Amit ne jawaab diya:

“to kab baat kar sakte hein yehi bata do please”

Ashita ne piche mudhkar lounge ke taraf dekha phir type kiya,

“Aap paagal ho kia? Main ghar par hoon, mobile Vihaan ka hai, agar iss waqt mobile usske paas hota to wo yeh sab messages read kar leta please text mat karo ab!”

Amit ne yeb likh kar send kiya,

“are yaar yeh to bata do phir kab text karun? Ok iss mesg ke baad nahin karta hoon magar ek reply karke bata do ke kab baat kar sakte hein please.”

Ashita ne jaldi se lounge ke taraf dekhte hue text kiya,

“kal college jaungi tab. Ab no more texts. Bhai kissi bhi waqt mere paas hota hai I do not want troubles”

Ashita ne phir saare messages ko delete kar diya. Ashita apne life mein pehli baar kissi ko text kar rahi thi, yeh usske liye ek naya experience tha. College mein sabhi ladkiyon ke paas mobile the aur sabke boyfriends the to wo dekhti rehti thi ke sab keise ek dusre ko text karte hein, aur abhi Ashita ko first time kissi ko text karne ka mauka mila tha. Usske liye ye ek nayi Anubhav thi life ki.

Kuch der baad Ashita bhi lounge mein gayi aur Vihaan se pucha,

“Bhai tumne bataya nahin ke tumhare boss aya to kia batein kiye tum logon ne? Kia ussne tumko kaam par wapas ane ko nahin kaha?”

Vihaan ne remote se TV ki chalti program ko pause kiya aur reply kiya ashita ko,

“Nah, ussne wo to nahin kaha aur abhi mujhe yaad bhi nahin araha ke humne kia batein kiye magar haan ussne kuch diya hai mujhe jo main ne cybercafe mein rakha tha aur wapas aate waqt uss din ko lena bhool gaya tha jiss raat ko mera accident hua tha….. assal mein han ek chota sa plastic bag de gaya tha Amit ne Vihaan ko jo uss raat ko wo Cybercafe mein bhool gaya tha. Uss plastic bag mein ek gift wrapped tha, jo Vihaan ne kamre ke almari mein rakh diya tha bina khole…. To jaldi se Ashita ne ussko dikhane ko kaha.

Donon kamre mein gaye aur Ashita ne khud uss plastic bag ko nikala, aur uss mein se ek gift paper mein wrapped kuch tha jo Ashita ne apne haath mein liye aur Vihaan ke paas bed par baith kar pucha,

“Iss mein kia hai bhai? Kisske liye gift liya tha tumne? Main kholun issko kia?”

To muskuraate hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“khol kar dekho tumko pata chal jaega kiss liye gift hai”

Jab Ashita ne paper khola to uss mein wohi bra aur panty nikle jo ek baar college se window shopping karte waqt vihaan ne Ashita ko dikhaya tha aur kaha tha ke wo uss mein kitni achi dikhegi…… Ashita ka munh khula reh gaya unn kapdon ko dekh kar aur hakbakaayi si dikhi aur kaha,

“Bhai yeh to wohi hein nah jo last year ya uss se bhi pehle uss mall mein tumne mujhko dikhaya tha? kitni menhgi thi aap ne isse mere liye kharida? Oh no bhai!!”

Ashita khush bhi ho rahi thi aur udaas bhi ho gayi ke uss raat ko to wo Vihaan se doorie barakh rahi thi phir bhi Vihaan ne tab usske liye gift kharide the, aur ensoo bhare enkhon se Ashita ne bahot zor se Vihaan ko apne bahon mein jakra, aur bahot saare kisses diye Vihaan ko chaaron taraf ussne chehre mein aur donon kiss karte hue bed par leyt gaye…….

Kaafi der baad Ashita yeh sochne lagi kia Amit ne uss panty aur bra ko dekha hoga jo ussne Vihaan ko laakar diya? Kia ussko pata hoga ke vihaan ne apni behen ke liye bra aur panty kharida hai? Agar haan to kia socha hoga ussne? Keise pata chalegi usse ke Amit ne dekha unn kapdon ko ya nahin? Gift kholte waqt Ashita itni excited thi ussko kholne mein ke uss ne dekha tak nahin ghaur se ke pehle se wrapper khola gaya tha ke nahin… Ashita ne tab socha sirf kal ussko text karne ke baad hi pata chalega ke Amit ko pata bhi hai ya nahin…..

To be continued…. (4400 words from both updates)

Update 33- Vihaan Ashita had great time​

Kaafi der baad Ashita yeh sochne lagi kia Amit ne uss panty aur bra ko dekha hoga jo ussne Vihaan ko laakar diya? Kia ussko pata hoga ke vihaan ne apni behen ke liye bra aur panty kharida hai? Agar haan to kia socha hoga ussne? Keise pata chalegi usse ke Amit ne dekha unn kapdon ko ya nahin? Gift kholte waqt Ashita itni excited thi ussko kholne mein ke uss ne dekha tak nahin ghaur se ke pehle se wrapper khola gaya tha ke nahin… Ashita ne tab socha sirf kal ussko text karne ke baad hi pata chalega ke Amit ko pata bhi hai ya nahin…..

Ab aguey…..

Uss raat ko kareeb 11.30 ko Vihaan ne Ashita ko uss bra aur nighty ko pehen kar dikhaane ko kaha.

Ashita soch rahi thi phir se ke jissko usne unn dinon ko ignore kiya tha, doorie rakh rahi thi, uss shaks ne itne pyar se usske liye uss chiz ko kharid kar rakha tha jissko ek saal pehle ussne passand kiya tha jab wo usske saath thi. Uss par Ashita ko Vihaan par bahut hi pyar araha tha iss liye wo uss mein usse dikhaane ke liye ready thi.

Ashita ne usske saamne apni nighty ko utara, raat ko to wo bina bra ke hi nighty mein soti thi, to jab apni nighty utare Ashita ne to usske boobs Vihaan ke saamne the jissko Vihaan baar baar chhuh raha tha aur Ashita ansaa rahi thi usski uss tarah se chhune se. kayi baar uss ne kaha,

“Bhaii eisa mat karo nah please, mujhe acha nahin lagta jab tum eise behave karte ho to!”

Vihaan ne jaldi se mobile liya aur Ashita ko uss tarah shoot karne laga.

To Ashita ne kaha,

“Bhai iss haalat mein mat shoot karo nah, pata nahin kab kia ho jaaye, mobile kissi aur ke haath lag jaaye to bahot badi musibat ho sakti hai mere liye yeh kabhi socha hai aap ne?”

Ashita ko shoot karte hue hi Vihaan ne pucha,

“Iss mein to mera fingerprints tha unlock karne ko tumne kyun nikala mere fingerprints wale option ko?”

Tab tak Ashita ne uss nayi bra ko pehen liya tha jo laal rang ke the aur patli patli straps the aur fine designed ke brocades the cup par, aur thik jahan nipple hoti hai wahan aur bhi mehiin the jiss mein Ashita ki nipples nikhar kar aa rahe the aur bahut ziada sexy dikh rahe the usske boobs.

Vihaan Ashita ke boobs ko zoom karke record kar raha tha to Ashita ne kaha,

“tum samajhte ho ke agar fingerprints se lock karte ho to koyi bhi tumhare mobile ko unlock nahin kar sakta? Ek baat batati hoon sunon, main ne keise tumhare finger prints se issko unlock kiya aur fingerprints ke setting se change kiya? Tum to behosh the phir bhi main ne iss ko unlock kiya nah? To meri jagah kissi aur ne wo kiya hota to kia hota mere sabhi pics abhi internet par hote tab kia hota bhai?!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“mera mobile kahan tha jab main behosh tha tab? Mere paas hi tha? tumne kahan se liye isse?”

New panty ko pehentte hue Ashita ne kaha,

“wo ek lambi kahani hai kissi aur din bataungi tujhe bhai, abhi to mood nahin kharab karna mujhe.”

Vihaan ussko panty pehente hue record kar raha tha, usski tangon ko, usski jaangho ko, full body ko aur Ashita ko turn hone ko kaha Vihaan ne, round round ghumne ko kaha aur record karta gaya usse uss twopiece mein. Panty bhi laal thi aur same brocade aur design ki thi…… kamaal ke lingerie the.

Phir Vihaan ne Ashita ko ahiste ahiste ek model ki taraah chalne ko kaha thoda kamar matkate hue, left tang ko right mein karke aur right leg ko left mein karke, aur wo shoot karte gaya Ashita ko room mein uss tarah se chalte hue. Baar baar Ashita ko smile karne ke liye kehta raha Vihaan ne walk ke dauraan aur last mein Ashita ne sach mein ek model ki tarah chal kar, adaaon ko sexy aur hot karke, apne chehre mein sexy look laakar, nazron ko kuch exciting karke Ashita ne apne bhai ko eise eise sexy pose diye ke Vihaan dekhta reh gaya aur usska jamke khada hua…..

To Vihaan ne mobile ko rakhte hue usske taraf badha aur ussko goad mein ek bache ki tarah utha kar bed par leytaya aur usske upar chadh gaya. Tab jhat se Ashita ne usske munh par apna haath rakhte hue kaha,

“ruko, ruko, ruko nah bhai ek baat puchni thi. Tumhare khayal se tumhare Amit sir ne inn kapdon ko tumhein dene se pehle dekha nahin hoga? Aur kia hoga agar uss ne dekh liya hoga to?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke gardan par jeeb chalaate hue kaha,

“hargiz nahin, bilkool bhi nahin”

Aur Ashita usske nange peeth par apne ungliyan chalaate hue pucha,

“tumko keise yakeen se keh sakte ho ke ussne nahin dekha hoga?”

“kyunke wo weisa nahin hai. Agar uss ne dekha hota to usska pehla sawaal yeh hota ke kiss ke liye bra aur panty kharida hai tumne! – ussne to sirf ek parcel ki tarah mujhko dene aya jo main wahan bool aya tha uss raat ko. Weise ek locker hai mera wahan, main locker mein rakhna bhool gaya tha, aur ussko iss liye pata hai ke yeh mera hai kyunke jab main isse kharid kar wahan pahuncha tha to counter par hi rakha tha ke kissi ka pc mein fault aya tha aur Amit ne hi iss ke plastic bag ko counter ke niche rakha tha aur wo wahin reh gaya tha uss din se.”

Asshita ne Vihaan ke gardan mein daant kaatte hue kaha,

“tumko to ab sab chizein achi tarah se yaa ane lage hein bhai!”

Aur Vihaan Ashita ke peth ko chaatte hue usske navel se hokar uss new pany ke taraf badhta gaya. Jabke Ashita ne jeise ek angraayi lete hue apne jism ko thoda eintha bed par aur kaha,

“Aur maan lo ke Amit ne dekh liya hai iss twopiece ko aur iss liye ke mujhse baat kar liya tha tumse milne aane se pehle aur samajh gaya tha ke yeh tum ne mere liye kharida hai to kia hoga yeh sochna zara!”

Vihaan ne apne jeeb ko uss panty par chalaate hue kaha,

“no way, impossible!”

Aur yeh kehkar Vihaan ne apne daanton se panty ko niche karna chaha, to jhat se Ashita ne apne haath ko wahan kiya aur panty ko thaam liya Vihaan ko mana karte hue!

Vihaan ne taraste andaaz mein kaha,

“nikaalne do nah, please”

Ashita boli,

“kyun pehenne ko kaha tha utaarne ke liye?!”

Vihaan: “haan yeh utaarne ke liye hi pehni jaati hai!”

Ashita: “nah, main nahin utaarungi, tum weise hi isske upar karna agar karna hai to!”

Vihaan ne tab apne ungli ko panty ke centre mein dabaate hue, jeise panty sameth apne ungli ko Ashita ke andar daalega, Ashita ke chehre mein dekha. Ashita ne enkhen mundh liye the aur bandh enkhon mein hi kaha,

“ssshhh uff kia kar rahe ho bhai mat karo nah weise!”

Tab Vihaan ne dekha ke usske ungli mein kuch gilapan agaya uss tarah se ungli ko panty par dhanssaate hue. Wo samajh gaya ke Ashita bheeg chuki hai niche, aur ussko pata chal gaya ke Ashita ko mann kar raha hai karne ko, magar phir bhi panty nahin utaarne de rahi hai.

Tab Vihaan ne apne underwear nikala aur Ashita ke upar chadh gaya…. Ek baar Ashita ne apne baahon ko Vihaan ke kaandhon par karke ussko kiss karne lagi ke usski enkhen darwaze par padi to jhat se Ashita Vihaan ko dhaka dekar uth baithi aur shock mein kaha,

“uff bhai tumne darwaze ka lock nahin lagaya hai uff meri maa agar mummy ya papa ne achanak darwaza khola hota to?! Uff!!! Kia yaar mujhe hi sab kuch check karna hoga har raat ko ab?! Itni si bhi tum nahin kar sakte bhai?! Ab dekh kia rahe ho jaldi jaa kar lock karo nah!!”

Vihaan bilkool nanga bed se chalte hue door ko lock karne gaya. Uss waqt Ashita ussko uss tarah se nange chalte hue dekh kar hanss rahi hi… socha ussko record kare magar sab kuch ek pal mein kar diya vihaan ne, ke record karna namumkin tha.

Bed par aate hi Vihaan Ashita par tut pada jeise ek bhooka bhedya tha…. Usske upar nanga chadh gaya usski bra nikal feinka aurf usske boobs chussne laga. Ashita panty mein thi magar donon tangon ko feyla kar Vihaan ko apne beech le liya tha ussne, aur Vihaan ka mota tanna hua lund thik usski panty ke upar daba hua tha… Vihaan ne Ashita ki uss gilepan ko ab apne lund par feel kiya….

Ashita josh mein thi lag raha tha ussko bahot sakht zaroorat thi Vihaan ko apne andar feel karne ki, magar Vihaan sirf upar upar karne se kaam chala leta tha har baar. To Ashita ki pyas to bujhti nahin thi kabhi in the real sense. Magar achcha bahut lagta tha Ashita ko bhi wo sab karna aur ab aadat hone lagi thi.

To jiss waqt Vihaan ka mussal usski panty par daba Vihan ne ragadh dena shuru kar diya aur upar Vihaan ka jeeb Ashita ke kabhi gardan chaatta to kabhi usske boobs tak jata. Ashita behaal hoti gayi aur khud apne haath se apni panty ko niche karte hue ek tadapti awaaz mein hannfte hue Vihaan se kaha,

“Bhai main tumko apne andar feel karna chahti hoon ab!”

Vihaan achanak ruk gaya aur apne lund ko Ashita ki gili, nangi sex par feel karte hue aur bhi zor se dabaate hue ek gehri saans lekar kaha,

“Oh no! abhi abhi to tumne mujhe updar karne ko kaha, we can’t do that baby, abhi hum wo nahin kar sakte nah?”

Ashita ek saamp ki tarah Vihaan ke niche reing rahi thi apne jism ko Vihan ke jism ke niche usske kaandhe par daant katte aur chusste hue phir boli,

“kyun nahin kar sakte jab itna kuch kar chuke hein bhai? I need it now! Tum to ejaculate karke pleased ho jaate ho magar mera kia? Main eise hi reh jaati hoon hmmmm, karo nah bhai!”

Vihaan uth baitha. Ashita ko uss tarah dekhte hue ussko jhatka laga aur sochne laga ke sach hai ke wo to pleased ho jata hai magar Ashita ko to orgasm Nahin aati, to Vihaan ne kaha,

“Thehro main tumko please karta hoon bina penetrate kiye, okay?!”

Ashita ne udaas chehra banaate hue pucha,

“Keise? Bina penetrate kiye keise mujhko please karoge tum?!”

Muskuraate hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“Bus tum dekhti jao aur feel karti jao jo main karne jaa raha hoon, pura yakeen hai ke jhad jaogi bahot hi jald, just wait sweetheart.”

To be continued in the next post immediately…

Update 34- The Next Day​

Vihaan Ashita ke taangon ke beech ghussa aur Ashita ke jaanghon par jeeb ferrte hue ahiste ahiste upar tak reach hua….. Ashita ka pura jism kaampne laga tha aur jab Vihaan ka munh usske thik chut ke upar hua to Ashita ki aah nikli aur sihar si gayi Vihaan ke sar ke baalon ko apni muthi mein jakarte hue.

Vihaan ne apni behen ki chut ka rass chaata phir, apne jeeb ko usski pankhuriyon ke beech araaam se haule haule fisslaate hue kiya aur usski namkin taste apne jeeb par feel karte hue Vihaan ne apne ungliyon se usski pankhuriyon ko halke se separate karte hue apne jeeb ko usski chut ke chedh ke beech ghumaaya jiss se Ashita aur bhi behaal hone lagi thi aur usski tadapti awaaz kamre mein goonjne jeise lagi thi to khud Ashita apne hatheli ko apne munh par rakh kar khud ko daant kaat rahi thi, aur kabhi donon talwe par zor laga kar kamar ko upar uthaa leti phir apne nitambon ko thak se niche bistar par kar deti aur dobara talve par zor dekar kamar ko upar uthaati jeise usske upar ek bhoot sawaar ho gaya tha Ashita kuch iss tarah se reactions dene lagi thi. Vihaan ekaat baar ruk kar ussko control karne ke liye keh raha tha aur awaaz ko dabaane ko kehta ke kahin parents nah sun lein.

Ashita zoron se hanffne lagi thi aur usski awaaz kuch badal si gayi thi, jeise roni awaaz mein usski tadap nikal rahi thi aur vihaan ko ussko uss haalat mein dekh kar maza aane laga tha….

Vihaan samajh raha tha ke Ashita ecstasy mein doobi hui hai aur apni orgasm reach hone ki karib hai, to vihaan ne apna munh nahin hattaaya usski chut se, chussta gaya aur apne ungliyon ko zoron se ragadhta gaya pankhuriyon ke karib….. Ashita ki nadi behne lagi thi aur usska rass usske jaanghon ke beech pichwaare ke taraf jaate hue dekh raha tha vihaan aur aakhir mein Ashita ki awaaz zor se nikal hi gayi jab wo jhadne lagi, aur kamar ko puri tarah se upar utha liya Ashita ne, Vihaan ke sar ke sameth aur siskiyon ke saath hanffte hue Ashita ki awaaz kuch eisi aayi uss waqt,

“ssssshhshshshshshs aaaaahhahahaaaaahhhh, uuuuuiiiiiiiii aaghgghghgghgghghgh hmmmmmmm”

Aur finally Ashita bed par apne jism ko kuch iss tarah kiya ke jeise bejaan ho gayi thi, ya kuch eisa anumaan ho raha tha ke behosh ho gayi thi wo jism jhatke khaate hue dikh rahe the….. yeh usski aaj pehli badi, real orgasm thi!!

Vihaan usske janghon ke beech baitha apne muhn ko ponchte hue ek muskurahat ke saath Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“kyun darling sis? Ab kia kahogi? Orgasm hui ke nahin? Puri tarah se jhad gayi nah?!”

Ashita ko ab bahot sharam aane lagi thi aur apne donon hatheli se apna chehra chhupaate hue ungliyon ke beech se Vihaan ko dekh rahi thi sharmaate hue.

Tab Vihaan usske upar gaya aur ussko chummte hue apne lund ko usske jaanghon ke beech kiya aur ragadhna shuru kiya zor se usski chut ke upar dabaate hue. Wo itni gili thi ke lund fisal kar kabhi left to kabhi right ko chala jata tha. Aur khud vihaan ko darr tha ke uss tarah se fissalte hue kahin wo Ashta ke andar nah ghuss jaaye…. Magar vihaan ne control kiya aur bahot hi jald usska bhi paani nikla apni behen ke peth se pichkaari usski chuchiyon tak gaye, jiss par Ashita ne apne ungliyan ferrte hue apne boobs par raghda…. Tab vihaan ne lund ko usske taraf badhaate hue kaha,

“aaj tumne issko munh mein nahin liya bilkool nah?! ab lele nah!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“nahin chheeeee!! Iss mein wo laga hua hai!”

Vihaan: “to kia hua sweetheart lele nah mujhko bahot ziada pleasure aega please….

”

Ashita ek taraf dekhte hue nah mein sar hillaati gayi magar apne haath se thaama lund ko, aur apne ungliyon se jeise ponch rahi thi baaki ke behte veerya ko, aur Vihaan ke itne minatein karne par aakhir Ashita ne apne munh mein le liya apne bhai ko aur chussne lagi, phir hona kia tha, Vihaan ka jism kuch iss tarah se seedha hua ke jeise ussko current laga tha….. ussko chusste hue Ashita nazron ko upar uthaakar Vihaan ke chehre mein dekh rahi thi apne bhai ko uss Khushi ko mehsoos karte hue.

Vihaan ne kaha, “iss waqt tumko record karna chahiye tha yeh karte hue….”

Donon behad khush the aur usske baad donon ne ek dusre ko baahon mein zor se jakar ke needh ke aagosh mein kho gaye weise hi nange.

***********************************************************

Subha ko sab kuch tezi ke saath guzra, Ashita nahane gayi usske baad Vihaan nahaya, parents ke jaane ke baad donon ne kuch der phir pyar kiye, ek dusre ko jakar kar bahot saare kiss kiye aur aakhir mein Ashita college ke liye tayaar hui.

Thik jab uniform pehenne ke baad Ashita bag lekar nikalne wali thi to Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ab to mobile wapas karde, ab main use karunga nah!”

Ashita ke mann mein ek saath hazaar situation nazar aaye. Wo sochne lagi ke Amit ussko text karega aur Vihaan dekh lega, aur wo Amit se baat nahin kar paegi… sochne lagi ke Priya ke phone se jaate hi Amit ko text karke bata degi ke ussko txt nah karein kyunke mobile vihaan ke paas hai…… magar phir socha ussko to amit ka number yaad nahin, wo to mobile mein hai, to ab kia karti… ye sab sochte hue Ashita ne udaas chehre se Vihaan ko usska mobile wapas kardi aur ghar sse niaklne se pehle Vihaan ko zor se hug aur kiss karte hue nikli.

Chand kadam hi chali thi ke Vihaan usske piche jhapat ke gaya aur kaha,

“lele eisa chehra mat bana mobile ke bina ab, rakh le magar agle haffte mujhko meri mobile wapas chahiye samjhi nah?!”

Ashita bahot hi khush dikhne lagi aur haste hue mobile wapas liya aur phir se Vihaan ko hug karke kiss kiya apne gate ke paas. Koyi guzar raha tha bike par aur horn karta gaya donon ko dekhte hue uss position mein. Jab bike chala gaya tab Ashita mudhkar dekhte hue kaha,

“Pata nahin kaun tha, agar yahin kahin ka rehne wala hoga to? Ussne hum donon ko kiss karte hue dekeha!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Are goli maro usska kia jaata hai. Okay chalo do have a very nice day my baby. Muuuuuaaaah.”

Ashita chali gayi aur Vihaan ghar ke andar gaya. Magar buss 15 minats ke baad hi Vihaan ghar se nikla aur cybercafe pahunch gaya baaki ke pc ko thik karne ke liye.

***************************************************

College mein sab thik chal rahe the ke ek baar jab Ashita class mein thi to Amit ka message aya;

“kia haal hai jaaneman, dil ka kuch to khayal kiya hota”

Ashita ne chupke se mesg ko padha aur muskurane lagi. Phir thodi der baad reply kiya,

“main jaaneman kabse ban gayi?!”

Amit ne on the spot reply kiya,

“ab itni khubsuart ladki to isske siwa kuch ho hi nahin sakta!”

Ashita ne jawaab diya,

“kyun? Main kissi ki behen nahin hoon kia? Kissi ki beti nahin hoon kia? Sirf jaaneman keise ho sakti hoon?”

Amit ne reply bheja,

“jaaneman, wo apne gharwalon ke liye ho, mere liye to jaan ho aur tujhse ab milne ki badi tamanna hai!”

Jiss waqt Amit Ashita ko text kar raha tha vihaan wahin computer thik kar raha tha. Amit ko lag raha tha ke wo Vihaan se kuch chura raha tha uss waqt kyunke ussko Vihaan se chhup kar Ashita ko text karna par raha tha.

Ashita ne jawaab mein sirf yeh likha,

“main iss waqt class mein hoon cannot chat! See you later”

Amit ne mesg send kiya,

“kitne baje break hai yeh to bata do tumhari awaaz sunne ko taras gaya hoon”

Ashita ne send kiya,

“15 mins baad. Bye.”

Amit ne socha ke 15 mins baad ussko wahan se kahin door jaakar Ashita se baat karna hoga kyunke vihaan wahin tha…….

Udhar Ashita soch rahi thi ke Amit se jaanne ki koshish karegi ke kia ussko pata tha ke jo parcel ussne Vihaan ko diya tha uss ke andar kia tha… aur sochne lagi ke agar Amit ne haan mein jawaab diya tab kia jawaab degi wo Amit ko? Matlab tab Amit ko sab pata chal gaya hoga ke Ashita aur Vihaan ke beech kia sambandh hai!!…..

To be continued……(3350 words from both updates)

Update 35 Priya asks Ashita….​

Amit ne socha ke 15 mins baad ussko wahan se kahin door jaakar Ashita se baat karna hoga kyunke vihaan wahin tha…….

Udhar Ashita soch rahi thi ke Amit se jaanne ki koshish karegi ke kia ussko pata tha ke jo parcel ussne Vihaan ko diya tha uss ke andar kia tha… aur sochne lagi ke agar Amit ne haan mein jawaab diya tab kia jawaab degi wo Amit ko? Matlab tab Amit ko sab pata chal gaya hoga ke Ashita aur Vihaan ke beech kia sambandh hai!!…..

Ab aguey….

Break mein Ashita ne khud Amit ko phone kiya kyunke ussko jaanna tha ke kia Amit ko unn kapdon ke baare mein kuch pata tha.

Amit ne jab Ashita ka call dekha to wo bahot khush hua aur baahar nikla uss se baat karne ke liye kyunke andar Vihaan maujood tha. Amit ko Ashita ki surili awaaz aur usski bolne ki adaaein bha gaya tha aur wo sach mein ashik ho gaya tha Ashita ka to usske liye yeh ek bahot badi baat thi ke khud Ashita ussko phone kar rahi thi to Khushi se ussne call liya aur pehla line yeh bola,

“haye re meri kismat, lagta hai upar wala ab mujh par meherbaan hone laga ke itni khubsurat ladki ne mujh gharib ko yaad kiya.

Sunao how are you sweetheart?”

Ashita ne apni chulbuli hanssi mein jawaab diya,

“aap yeh mujhko jaaneman aur sweetheart mat bulao please”

Amit ne muskurate hue bade khush mizaj se kaha,

“aji chorrye nah ji, kia rakha hai naam lekar bulaane mein, yeh to buss irade par depend karta hai ke kiss niyat se bulaya jaa raha hai!”

Ashita ne bhi ussi tone aur ada mein kaha,

“Acha? To aap ki niyat kia hai jaan sakti hoon zara?!”

Amit: “Niyat to bada neyk hai ji buss aap ki razamandi ki zaroorat hai issko pura karne ke liye.”

Ashita ne hansste hue kaha,

“meri razamandi? Kyun iss mein main kahan se agayi jab niyat aap ki hai to?!”

Amit ne flirt karte hue kaha,

“chalo chorro nah, yeh batao ke hum mil kab sakte hein, badi tamanah hai aap se milke kuch guftagu karne ki, aap ko enkhon ke saamne dekh kar dil ko araam milega isska bada yakeen hai mujhe.”

Ashita ne hansste hue kaha,

“aap bahot ajeeb ho ji, mere to samajh mein nahin ata ke aap mujhse milna kyun chahne lage jabke hum ek dusre ko jaante tak nahin, aap ko tasveer to bhej diya to aap to mujhse mil chuke ho nah?!”

Jiss waqt Ashita Amit se baat kar rahi thi Priya ussko door se ghurr rahi thi. Shuru mein to Priya ne socha ke wo Vihaan se baat kar rahi hogi magar Ashita ke haav bhaav se Priya ko dikh gaya ke wo kissi aur se baat kar rahi hai, to dhire dhire wo usske karib aane lagi aur sunne ki koshish karna chaahi ke agar vihaan se baat kar rahi hai to itna sharma kyun rahi hai Ashita. Aur phir Priya ne ussko text karte hue bhi dekha tha class mein tab Priya ne socha ke kia vihaan ke paas aur ek mobile hai jo Ashita ussko text kar rahi thi, iss liye Priya ko ziada doubt hua ke Shaayad Ashita kissi aur se baat kar rahi hai. Weise Priya uss waqt apne kissi friend se baat kar rahi thi break mein issi liye Ashita ke saath nahin thi varna Ashita baat bhi nahin kar paati Amit se.

Ashita ne Amit se kaha,

“kal jab aap Vihaan se milne gaye the to kuch diya tha ussko kissi plastic bag mein? Kia tha wo mujhe bataoge aap?”

Amit: “lo kallo baat! Kia yaar main hum donon ke baare mein baat kar raha hoon aur aap hai ke apne bhai ki baat lekar baith gayi, haan kal usska ek parcel reh gaya tha yahan wohi dene gaya tha kyun?!”

Ashita: “eise hi mujhe jaanna tha ke kia aap ko pata tha uss parcel mein kia tha? matlab aap ne khol kar nahin dekha tha ke bhai ne kia wrap kiya hua tha as gift uss mein?!”

Amit: “dil to kar raha tha ke dekhun magar itni himmat nahin hui kissi aur ki wrap kiye hue gift ko kholun, aap hi bata do kia tha uss mein? Kia aap ke liye kuch kharida tha aap ke bhai sahab ne?”

Ashita ne kuch natkhati awaaz mein kaha,

“mujhe yakeen nahin ho raha kyunke ek hafte tak wo gift aap ke paas raha, bhai to hospital mein tha, to ek hafte tak aap ussko weise hi dekhte rahe, nahin khola tha? aap jhoot bhi bolte ho?”

Tab tak Priya Ashita ke peeth par khadi thi aur sab sun rahi thi.

Amit ne Ashita ko jawaab dete hue kaha,

“aap kyun yakeen nahin kar rahe ho mera? Kia main jhoota lag raha hoon aap ko? Are yeh to mere liye ek duvidha ho gayi ke main aap se milna chahta hoon aur aap ne to abhi se hi mujhko liar bana diya kia yaar?!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“nahin wo baat nahin hai, aap sirf itna bata do ke uss mein kia tha kyunke bhai ne mujhko nahin dikhaya, main soch rahi hoon kia chiz tha uss mein ke bhai chhupa raha hai mujhse wo mujhse to kuch bhi nahin chhupata hai!”

Yeh Ashita ne acha game khela eise bata kar, phir khud sochne lagi ke ab agar ussne uss bra panty ko dekha bhi hoga to ussko pata chalega ke mere liye to nahin kharida gaya tha wo gift.”

Tab tak Priya ne Ashita ko piche se chhuh kar dara diya, Ashita ka chehre laal ho gaya Priya ko dekhte hue aur usske samajh mein nahin aaya ke wo ab call end kare ya baat continue kare Amit se. Ishaare se Priya ne pucha kaun hai? Matlab kiss se baat kar rahi hai, to Ashita ne apne ungli ko hothon par rakh kar ussko silent rehne ko kaha aur Amit ne jawaab diya,

“Nahin main ne nahin dekha tha uss mein kia hai, agar vihaan aap se chhupa raha hai to shayad kissi aur ke liye kuch kharida hoga, ya agar aap ke liye hoga to shayad aap ki birthday ke din dega, ya aap ki mummy ya papa ke liye kuch liya hoga!”

Tab jaakar Ashita ko tassali hui ke sach mein Amit ne nahin dekha hoga varna wo yeh to nahin kehta ke usske mummy ke liye gift hoga. Ashita ki jaan mein jaan aayi aur ek lambi saans chorrte hue kaha,

“haan shaayad mummy ke liye kuch liya hoga issi liye mujhe nahin dikhana chahta hai bhai. Achah to phir rakhti hoon ab class mein wapas jana hai okay bye.”

Magar Amit ne kaha,

“are ruko to jaaneman, yeh batate jao ke hum milenge kab? Badi khwahish hai tumko dekhne ki, milne ko, please bata do nah kab dekh sakta hoon tumko my dear!”

Ashita ne sirf itna kaha, “pata nahin bye” aur ussne call disconnect kar diya aur Priya ke taraf dekhte hue apne chaati par haath rakh kar uff kaha!

Priya ne pucha,

“kaun tha ri? Tujhse koyi flirt karne laga hai kia ab?”

Ashita ne blush karte hue kaha,

“Amit tha yaar, vihaan jahan kaam karta hai nah usska boss, mujhse kal Vihaan ki khabar lene ke liye tx kiya tha kyunke yeh mobile to bhai ki hai nah? to ussne socha bhai reply karega magar mobile to mere paas thi nah, to mujhe reply karna pada to ab issko mujhse baat karne ka chasska lag gaya hai hihihihihihi”

Donon Saheli hanssne lage magar Priya ne kaha,

“magar tu kaun si chiz ke bare mein puch rahi thi uss se ke kissi aur ke liye liya hoga vaghaira?”

Ab Ashita ne yeh batana munasib nahin samjha Priya ko ke vihaan ne usske liye lingerie kharida hai to buss keh diya ke vihaan ne kuch samaan kharid kar rakhe the cybercafe mein jo Amit ne wapas kiya kal aur vihaan nahin dikhana chahta ke uss mein kia hai wohi puch rahi thi Amit se ke kia ussko pata hai kia hai uss bag mein. Phir tabhi Mobile ki mesg wala tone baja.

Ashita ne mesg ko open nahin kiya Priya ke saamne. Priya se kaha ke washroom jaa rahi hai aur udhar jaakar mesg ko read kiya, Amit ne likha tha,

“Jaaneman yeh to bata do nah ke kab tumko apne saamne dekh sakta hoon? Please ek baar milna to hai tumse my dear.”

Ashita ne reply kiya,

“Aaj shaam ko college se wapas jaate waqt dekh lena mujhe, main aap ke cybercafe ke paas se guzrungi.”

Amit ne likh kar send kiya,

“Are magar sirf dekhne se Khushi nahin hogi, ek do baat to kar sakte hein nah kum se kum jaaneman?

Ashita ne reply kiya,

“haan to tabhi baat kar lena nah mujhse!”

Amit ne reply kiya,

“come on yaar, weisa milna bhi koyi milna hota hai kia? Kissi restaurant mein ya café mein milte hein nah?”

Ashita ne hansste hue reply kiya,

“aap mujhse flirt kar rahe ho kia ji?”

Amit: “jeisa aap ko suit kare wohi samajh lijiye nah!”

Ashita ne phir type kiya,

“to phir aap ke hi cybercafe mein milte hein thik hai?”

Amit khush hua aur haan mein reply kiya.

Jab amit ne reply send kar diya tab socha ke pata nahin tab tak Vihaan wahin hoga tab kia hoga…. Phir message likh hi raha tha ke Ashita ki mesg aayi,

“main ab class mein hoon tx mat karo please, bye.”

Phir bhi Amit ne tx bheja,

“okay aap ki lunch break mein tx karta hoon okay?”

Ashita ne reply bheja, “OKAY”

To be continued in next post immediately….

Update 36 Visit To doctor Agarwal - SURPRISE​

Class mein Ashita ne socha ke ussne Vihaan se baat nahin kiya, ussko call nahin kiya, phir khud se kaha ke lunch time mein call karegi.

Class mein Ashita aur Priya ek saath nahin baithte the, Priya usske do desk piche baithti thi. Ek desk par sirf ek student hote the wahan. Aur usske piche se Priya Ashita ke har ek harkat ko dekh sakti thi. Aur Priya ko shak tha ke Ashita uss amit se chat karti rehti hai chhup chhup kar iss liye uss par nazar rakhne lagi thi. Weise class mein mobile use karna allowed to nahin tha magar lagbhag sabhi students teacher ke peeth par mobile use karte hi the, yeh rokna naamumkin ke barabar tha. uss college mein pehle staff room mein kar kisi ko mobile rakhna hota tha magar ab kyunke bahot saare students dictionary mobile se hi use karte the to class mein mobile lejana allowed kar diya gaya tha. to iss tarah dictionary use karne ke bahane sabhi chat bhi karte aur anek site par bhi jaate the students mobile se.

Class mein ekaat baar Ashita ne mobile check kiya ke kahin koyi mesg to nahin aya aur Priya ne dekha wo sab karte hue Ashita ko. Phir lunch se kuch minat pehle hi amit ka mesg agaya aur class mein se hi Ashita ne reply kiya Amit ko.

Hua yeh tha ke Amit ne Vihaan se pucha ke wo kab tak wapas ghar jaega to Vihaan ne kaha ke 2 baje tak kaam khatam karlega to wapas chala jaega. Iss se Amit ko pata chal gaya ke wo Ashita se wahin mil paega kyunke tab vihaan nahin hoga wahan wohi likh kar Amit ne confirm kiya tha ke ashita se milega cybercafe mein hi, aur ashita ne ussko reply kiya tha haan mein.

Lunch time mein sabse pehle Ashita ne vihaan ko ghar ke landline par call kiya. Magar kissi ne nahin uthaya to Ashita thoda pareshaan hui phir socha ke vihaan zaroor so raha hoga, aur phone ki ghanti bajte hue ussko disturb karega to call karna band kar diya Vihaan ko. Aur tabhi Amit ka mesg phir aya. Wo flirt karte jaa raha tha aur ashita usski kissi mesg ko reply karti kissi ko nahin.

Priya ke saath baith kar lunch kiya Ashita ne aur wapas class mein chale gaye donon aur end tak class mein hi rahe. Amit ke messages aate rahe class mein bhi magar Ashita ne nahin reply kiya.

College end hone ke baad ashita bus mein nahin gayi balke chalte hue gayi kyunke Cybercafe par rukna tha.

Amit besabri se intezaar kar raha tha, vihaan wapas ghar jaa chuka tha.

Ashita ko khada wait kar raha tha amit aur ek khubsurat ladki ko school uniform mein usske taraf badhte hue dekh kar amit ka dil machalne laga aur Khushi se paagal ho gaya wo. Ashita muskuraate hue usske taraf badhi to Amit ne ashikana andaz mein baahon ko khola hug ke liye magar hansste hue ashita ne apne munh par haath rakhte hue inkaar kiya hug ke liye yeh kehkar ke log dekh rahe hein. Yeh café ke baahar hua tha.

To donon andar gaye aur Amit ki nazar ashita par se hatt hi nahin rahe the, wo bahot pyar bhari nazron se Ashita ko nihaarte jaa raha tha aur Ashita apni aadat se majboor wohi khubsurat mukaan se ussko dekhte hue baat kar rahi thi.

El table ke bagal mein baithe donon, wo ek cabin ki tarah separate jagah tha jo kuch secret customers ke liye banaaye gaye the jo private emails vaghaira send karte the etc…. to cabin ke andar the to kissi aur ko weh donon nazar nahin arahe the.

Amit ne chai vaghaira ka bandobast kar diya tha. Donon ne chai peete hue kuch baatein kiye jab Amit ne apne pyar ka izhaar kiya.

Ashita ka chehra laal hua aur ussko reply nahin kar paayi aur hanssne lagi. Amt ne kaha,

“hum apne dil ka haal bayaan kar rahe hein aur aap ho ke jawaab dene ke bajae hanss rahi ho? itna nirday to nahin lagti ho aap ke dil jeise naazuk chiz ko aap kuchal dalo?!”

Ashita khadi hui aur jaane ka permission liya. Amit ne roka ussko yeh kehte hue ke usske pyar ka jawaab chahiye usse. Aur phir baar baar milne ka vada manga Ashita se.

Tab Ashita ne araam se phir baith kar Amit se kaha;

“Dekhiye aap ko zaroor ghalat faimi hui hai, main kissi se already pyar karti hoon, meri zindagi mein koyi hai already. Main aap se pyar bilkool bhi nahin karti, haan ek friend reh sakti hoon aap ki.”

Amit ne apne dil ki dhadkanon ko jeise rukte hue feel kiya aur uss dil par jiss par pehle se ex girlfriend ki dard ab bhi basse hue the uss par ek aur gehri choat lagte hue mehsoos kiya. Usske zubaan se kuch nahin nikla ashita ko kehne ke liye. Buss ashita ke chehre mein udaasi se dekhta raha kuch der.

Ashita usske badalte chehre ke rang ko aur usske disappointment ko samajh gayi magar kar bhi kia sakti thi, wapas jaane ke liye phir khadi hui aur kaha,

“aap se milkar Khushi hui ab mujhe jaana hai vihaan meri raah dekh raha hoga ghar par; aur haan ab se mobile vihaan ke paas rahega to aap please message mat karna, main nahin chahti ke bhai ko pata chale ke aap mujhse chat karte the, thank you and bye.”

Amit baitha raha aur Ashita nikal rahi thi jaane ke liye tab Amit utha aur ussko baahar tak chorrne gaya bina ek bhi lavz kahe.

Raaste par jaate hue Ashita ko usske liye thoda sad feel hua magar sach mein Ashita to uss se bilkool bhi pyar nahin karti thi, Ashita ne to sirf iss liye uss se closeness badhaayi thi ke wo jaan sake ke kia ussko pata tha ke gift jo ussne vihaan ko diya tha uss mein vihaan ne usske liye bra aur panty kharide the?

Aur phir Ashita ne kabhi kissi se chat nahin kiya tha to usske liye yeh ek nayi Anubhav thi ke kissi se chat karte hue keisa lagta hai, experience kar rahi thi wo, aur thodi si, buss thodi se dheel de diya tha Amit ko halaan ke wo flirt kar raha tha jo Ashita ko pata tha, magar Ashita ussko flirt karne de rahi thi sirf uss baat ko jaanne ke liye ke kahin ussne gift kholke dekha to nahin tha ke usske andar kia hai. Aur jab tassali ho gayi ke amit ne kuch bhi nahin dekha tha to usska kaam tamaam hua aur usske dil se ek bojh halka hua.

Udhar Amit ne Ashita ke jaane ke baad apne dil se baat karte hue kaha,

“Tu akela rehne ke liye banaya gaya hai shaayad ey dil, ro mat main tere saath hoon, sala ek ne dhoka diya tere ko, aur ek achchi lagi, socha ke tere dard ko yeh mita sakti hai magar yeh to kissi aur ki nikli. Bahut hi khubsurat bala hai yeh Ashita, yeh agar meri ho jaati to main apne aap ko sabse khushkismat insaan samajhta iss dunya ki! Khair jaane do jo apna nahin usske liye kia rona! Chhup hoja ey dil, chal sharaab mein tujhko doobote hein ab!”

*****************************************************

Ashita ghar pahunchi to Vihaan ko baahon mein bharke bahot pyar kiya uss se aur pucha kyun call nahin liya tha lunch time ke waqt. Vihaan ne jhoot bola ke soya hua tha.

Phir wohi routine donon ke beech, aur jab raat aayi to Ashita ne vihaan ko yaad dilaya ke kal Saturday hai aur doctor ke saath appointment hai. Vihaan ne kaha haan ussko pata hai aur kal 10 baje hospital jana hai doctor Agarwaal se milne.

Aur Ab suman bhi apne kamre mein Anirud se kehna shuru kiya,

“Unn donon ne phir se ek saath kamre mein rehna shuru kiya hai aur aap ne to Ashita ki bed khud uthaake Vihaan ke kamre mein rakh diya taake donon ek saath soye, keisa baap ho aap ek jawaan ladke aur ladki ko ek saath, ek hi bed par sone dete ho?!”

Anirud ne kaha,

“Tumhara dimaagh to thik hai? Vihaan bimaar hai iss liye Ashita usska khayal rakh rahi hai, jo kaam tujhe karna chahiye tha wo tumhari beti kar rahi hai upar se tum yeh sab bakne lagi? Uss din kyun nahin ruki thi Vihaan ke saath rehne ke liye? Main to ruka tha ek din tu to wapas kaam par chali gayi apne bete ko uss haal mein chorr ke? Mujhe keh rahe ho, tum batao tum keisi maa ho?!”

Suman ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“main to rukne hi wali thi vihaan ne khud kaha ke wo akela rehna chahta hai to kyun main apne kaam ka ek din miss karti bhala?!”

Anirud ne taana maarte hue kaha,

“haan jeise bahot badi employee of the year ka khitaab milega uss boutik mein tumko!”

Suman ne phir kaha,

“Chalo Vihaan bimaar tha iss liye Ashita ko uss kamre mein sone diya magar ab to thik hone laga hai vihaan to wapas Ashita ko usske kamre mein sone ko kaho ab!”

Anirud ne needh mein aate hue awaaz mein kaha,

“abhi puri tarah se thik nahin hua hai hamara vihaan, kal doctor se appointment hai, kal pata chalega aur kitne din mein wo thik hoga, ab so jao aur mujhe sone do, good night!”

*******************************************************

Agle din 10 baje doctor Agarwal ke consultation room mein vihaan aur Ashita nazar aaye.

Doctor ne apni ussi khubsurat akarshit karne wale muskurahat mein Ashita ko dekhte hue kaha,

“So how are you, young girl? And how is your brother doing now?”

Ashita ne badi Khushi se doctor ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“aap ko batana hai ke bhai ab keisa hai mujhe to bahut improvement dikh raha hai ab.”

Doctor ne bina Vihaan ko dekhe Ashita se pucha,

“Aur aap ki wo Saheli, kia naam tha? haan Priya nahin aayi aaj?”

Ashita ne jeeb ko daanton mein dabaate hue kaha,

“main bilkool bhool gayi ussko batana ke aaj aap se milna hai varna ussko bhi saath laati main!”

Doctor muskurate hue chal kar vihaan ke paas gaya aur usske enkhon ko dekhte hue pucha,

“can you see well?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“At times yes but at times its double or triple vision…”

Ashita ne tab kaha,

“Sir please tell us about her brain blood clots, can you know about that at this moment?”

Doctor ne kaha usske liye scan karna hoga aur phir scan section mein jana padega, phir doctor ne Ashita se kaha,

“Can I please ask you out for a few minutes I have to examine him and ask him some private questions?”

Ashita ne blush hote hue yes kaha aur baahar nikal gayi. Baahar nikal kar Ashita darr rahi thi ke kahin doctor vihaan se ye baat nah kare ke ussko samajh mein agaya tha uss din ke weh donon incestuous relationship mein hai!!! Consultation room ke baahar baithi Ashita bahot fikar karne lagi thi aur darr rahi thi ke pata nahin kia hoga ab! Usska dil bade zoron se dhadak raha tha aur ussko andar sunne ko mann kar raha tha ke kia baat doctor kar raha hai vihaan ke saath.

Andar Doctor aur vihaan ek dusre ko dekh kar muskura rahe the aur doc ne vihaan se kaha,

“To ab bolo sab sahi chala ke nahin? Hamare plan ne sahi kaam kiya nah beta?”

Vihaan bahot khush hote hue khade hokar doctor ko zor se hug kiya aur kaha,

“Haan doctor sahab bilkool plan kaamyaab raha, very successful, aap ne mera itna bada kaam kiya, mujhko successful kiya aap ka dil ki ghehraayi se shukriya ada karta hoon. Jo aap ne kiya koyi bhi nahin kar pata Sir.!”

Aur Vihaan ke enkh bhar aaye aur ensoo chalak bhi gaye, doctor sahab ne usska peeth thapthapaate hue kaha;

“Magar ab plan ko keise aguey badhana hai yeh tumko decide karna hai. 3 se 6 mahine ka mohlat diya tha main ne jabke tumko discharge kiya tabhi blood clots terminate ho gaye the, tumne acha acting kiya hoga ghar par nah?”

To be continued…. (3753 words from both updates)

Update 37 Doctor Announces Recovery Of Vihaan​

“Haan doctor sahab bilkool plan kaamyaab raha, very successful, aap ne mera itna bada kaam kiya, mujhko successful kiya aap ka dil ki ghehraayi se shukriya ada karta hoon. Jo aap ne kiya koyi bhi nahin kar pata Sir.!”

Aur Vihaan ke enkh bhar aaye aur ensoo chalak bhi gaye, doctor sahab ne usska peeth thapthapaate hue kaha;

“Magar ab plan ko keise aguey badhana hai yeh tumko decide karna hai. 3 se 6 mahine ka mohlat diya tha main ne jabke tumko discharge kiya tabhi blood clots terminate ho gaye the, tumne acha acting kiya hoga ghar par nah?”

Ab aguey…..

Vihaan ne ek gehri saans lete hue kaha,

“Doc, mere khayal se ab humko sab badal kar bata dena chahiye ke blood clots bilkool saaf ho gaye. Magar wo karne se pehle scan section mein jaana hoga nah? kia abhi jaa sakte hein?”

Doctor Agarwal ne muskuraate hue Vihaan se kaha,

“Dekha main ne kaha tha nah ke bahot lamba lapse hota hai 3 se 6 mahine magar tumne kaha tha ke ek saal bhi lagega to tumko Khushi hogi weise rehna!”

Vihaan ne munh latkaate hue kaha,

“haan Sir, main ne nahin socha tha nah ke ghar mein akele itna bore ho jaunga, chori chhupke kaam karne chale jata hoon, iss liye sochta hoon ke ab bata dete hein taake araam se kaam par jaa sakun aur free reh sakun pehle ki tarah!”

Doc: “okay thik hai chalte hein scan section tumko andar lekar jaunga aur 15 mins baad baahar ayenge ek jhooti scan result ke saath aur kahunga ke sab clear ho gaya ab thik ho gaye ho, magar tumko eye specialist se treatment jaari rakhna hoga kyunke tumhare enkhon ke baare mein sab sach sach bataya tha yaad hai nah?”

Vihaan ne thoda fikarmand hote hue kaha,

“magar Sir kia main ab Ashita ko sab sach bata dun kia?”

Doc: “nahin mere saamne to nahin, ghar jaa kar batana chaho to bata sakte ho magar abhi mere saamne nahin, I don’t want to feel embarrassed in front of her because of you.”

Vihaan ne agree kiya, aur donon baahar nikle, ashita ko mile aur teenon Scan section ko gaye. Ashita Vihaan ke baahon ko thaam kar chalte hue puche jaa rahi thi ke doc ne uss se akele mein kaha kia, magar Vihaan ne ussko dhire se kaha ke sex ke baare mein puch taaj kar raha tha ke sab normal hai ya nahin.

Wohi kiya doctor Agarwal ne jo kuch der pehle kaha tha. Ashita baahar wait kar rahi thi aur doc Vihaan ke saath andar scan wale hisse mein gaye aur 15 mins baad baahar aaye to wapas apne cabin mein jaakar doctor ne Ashita ke saamne Vihaan se kaha ke blood clots bilkool mit gaye ek katra bhi baaki nahin hai, ‘bahot fast recovery kiya vihaan ne’ doctor ne Ashita se kaha.

Ashita ki Khushi ka aalam dekhne layak tha uss waqt. Usske enkhon mein Khushi ke ensoo chalak gaye aur ussne doc ke saamne Vihaan ko bahot zor se jakar kar usske chehre par pappiyan dene lagi.

Tab doc ne Ashita ko muskuraate hue dekh kar kaha,

“yeh sab shaayad tumhare dekh bhaal ka natija hai, tumne apne bhai ka especial care kiya hoga, jeise ke main ne tumko samjhaya tha ke isske brain ke andar emotional bleeding wale hisson ke liye tumko isska khayal rakhna chahiye wo tumne baakhubi kiya hoga nah?”

Ashita Khushi se doc ke chehre mein dekhte hue haan mein sar hilla rahi thi.

Tab doc ne vihan se kaha,

“To Vihaan beta tum ghar jaakar apni care karne wali sister ko sab kuch samjha dena araam se aur detail mein thik hai nah?”

Aur doctor Agarwal ne tab Ashita ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“Vihaan tumko kuch eise batein batayega jiss ko jaan kar shayad tum mujhko bura bhalaa bhi kaho, magar as a doctor mera yeh bhi farz banta hai ke insaaniyat ke naate bhi main apne patients ka dekh bhaal karun aur agar uss mein patient ki bhalaayi ho to main kabhi ghalat tarike se bhi saath deta hoon. Baaki tum intelligent ho aur tumhara bhai tumko sab kuch bata dega aur mujhe pata hai ke tum samajh bhi jaogi. Okay all the best kids, khush raho donon!”

Ashita bilkool heyrat se doctor ko sunti gayi aur sawaali nazon se vihaan ko baar baar dekh rahi thi tab tak ussi haalat mein doctor ne donon ko nikalne ke liye door open kiya to Ashita hakbakaaye hue Vihaan ka haath pakar kar kaha, “bhai last mein doctor ne kia kaha meri samajh mein kuch bhi nahin aya, not a single bit!! Kia batana hai tumhein mujhko? Abhi se hi batao nah plz.

”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Thanks God ke mummy papa ghar par nahin honge to main sab kuch tumko araam se samjha paunga, agar weh log ghar par hote to batana namumkin hota!”

Ashita ne thoda ghussa hote hue pucha,

“magar kia samjha paoge bhai? Batao nah!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“ofo ghar to chalo nah!”

Ashita ne phir khush dikhte hue kaha,

“bhai main kitna khush hoon main bata nahin sakti, tum thik ho gaye bhai tum bilkool thik ho gaye wooooooow!! I am so, so, so happy yaaaayyyyyy!! Mummy papa bhi kitna khush honge nah jaan kar?!”

Aakhir donon ghar pahunche……

Vihaan ne ek juice liya peene ko aur Ashita ke liye bhi juice banaya aur donon apne kamre mein bed par baithe bilkool araam se!

Ashita Vihaan ke chehre mein sawsaali nazron se dekhte hue kaha,

“haan to kia bataane ko kaha doc ne?!”

Vihaan ne ek gehri saans liya phir thoda sa hanssna shuru kiya phir Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“will you believe jo kuch main kehne jaa raha hoon?!”

Ashita ne vihaan ke chaati par apne muthi bandh karke kayi daffa maarte hue kaha,

“mujhe kia pata tum kia bataane wale ho bhai, ab batao nah uff!!”

To Vihaan ne Ashita ke donon haathon ko apne haathon mein lete hue usske chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Ashu main already thik ho gaya tha jiss din mujhe discharge kiya gaya tha hospital se.”

Ashita ne apne bhai ka haath zor se apne haath mein pakre hue kaha,

“kia? Main nahin samjhi, kia keh rahe ho bhai?!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“baby mere blood clots saare terminate ho gaye the jiss din main discharge hua tha, ussi din main bilkool normal tha, baaki ke sab kuch jo hua wo sab mera acting tha, bacchon jeise harkatein karna sab naatak tha!”

Ashita ne apne donon haath ko vihaan ke haath se jhatakte hue kaha,

“impossible! main nahin maanti!”

Vihaan ne phir usske haathon ko apne haath mein lete hue kaha,

“ari pagli abhi doctor ne khud kaha nah?!”

Ashita ne kuch socha phir ashk bhare hue enkhon mein kaha,

“Matlab itne dinon tak tum mujhko dhoka dete rahe bhai?! Mummy papa ko, hum sab ko tum dhoka de rahe the bhai?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke sar ko apne seene se lagaate hue kuch aur kehna chaha magar Ashita roti hui ek taraf apne haath jhatakte hue khade hokar jhar jhar behte ensoowon se Vihaan ko teerchi nazron se dekhte hue tutti hui awaaz mein kaha,

“mujhe bilkool yakeen nahin ho raha ke tumne mere saath itna bada dhoka kiya bhai, mere saath? Kyun bhai? Kyun yeh sab kiss liye kiya tumne bhai? Aur uss doctor ne kyun tumko weisa karne diya? Kia baat hui bhai mujhko samjhao varna main phir se ruth jaungi tumse aur zindagi bhar ke liye tumhare taraf dekhungi tak nahin, kia hua bhai samjhao mujhe iss se pehle ke main yahan se hamesha ke liye chali jaun!!”

Vihaan bhi khada ho gaya aur ghusse mein awaaz oocha karke kaha,

“Kia ho gaya? Yeh mujhko puchna chahiye ke kia ho gaya tha hum donon ke beech pichle der saal se? kia kiya tha main ne ke tum mujhko ignore karti rahi? Mera kusoor kia tha? kia tumko pata bhi tha ke mujh par kia beet raha tha itne dinon tak? Main kiss tarah till till ka mar raha tha itne dinon tak yeh dikha tha tumko kabhi Ashu? Main tumhare ek hug ke liye tarasta raha, tumko apne baahon mein bharne ke liye tadapta raha, tum mere saamne hoti thi magar jeise ek ajnabee mere saamne hoti thi…. Mujhko marne ka mann kar raha tha yeh pata tha tumhein?! Sharaab pina shuru kar diya tha teri vajah se yeh socha tha tumne? Paagal ho raha tha main, samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karun, kahan jaun, tumhari berukhi ne mujhko ek aag ki tarah jalana shuru kiya tha, aur main har roz jal raha tha, jalta gaya, jalta gaya, magar mere dukh kissi ko nahin dikh raha tha…….”

Aur vihaan phoot phoot kar rone laga.

Ashita ne apne khud ki ensoo ponche magar apni jagah par khadi vihaan ko dekhti rahi. Ussko ghussa araha tha.

Vihaan rote hue zameen par baith gaya tha apne sar ko apne haath mein thaame hue.

Phir Vihaan ne ek nazar Ashita ko dekha jab rone se ruka tab Ashita ne kaha,

“chalo mujhko samjhao shuru se sab hospital mein keise hua? Kab doctor ne tumko weisa karne ko kaha aur kyun kaha, kia kaha tumne doctor se?!”

To be continued in next post immediately…..

Update 38 Vihaan Explains Ashita all​

Vihaan Ashita ke taraf badhte hue phir se usske donon haathon ko pakar ke apne taraf khincha. Ashita usske baahon mein gayi, magar ussne vihaan ko nahin jakra. Aur vihaan ne bolna shuru kiya……

“sab uss din shuru hua jab doctor agarwaal ne mera case liya aur mera scan karwaya….

Flashback

Jiss din Doctor Agarwaal ke haath vihaan ka case aya wo uss se milne uske ward mein gaya tha din ke koyi 11 baje aur vihaan uss waqt jaaga hua tha aur sar ke dard se tadap raha tha. Ashita ki wo pehle wala tharki doctor ke milne se pehle ki baat hai.

Files ke report padhne ke baad doctor agarwaal ko maloom tha ke Vihaan ke sar ka scan karna padega to ussi waqt ussne vihaan se baat kiye ward mein aur Vihaan ne bataya ke usska sar phata jaa raha hai aur uss se dard nahin saha jaa raha. Doctor agarwaal ne turant ussko ek different pain killer ka injection karwaya aur ussko scan ke liye lejaya gaya.

Jiss waqt scan kiya jaa raha tha to Vihaan ka dard ghaayab ho chuka tha aur wo sab kuch dekh aur samajh bhi raha tha. Scan ke turant baad doctor ne vihaan se baat kiya aur pucha ke kia wo drugs leta hai kia, aur kiya jiss waqt accident hua tha kia ussne kissi nashili chiz liya hua tha? To vihaan ne bataya ke sirf sharaab piya hua tha ussne jiss waqt accident hua. Doctor ne scan dekh kar pata lagaya tha ussi waqt ke jiss hisse mein drugs ka effect hota hai brain mein uss hisse mein disturbance the, phir doctor yeh bhi samjha ke kissi emotional trauma mein mubtela hai vihaan to doctor ne pucha kia ussko kissi sadme se guzarna pada hai life mein. Aur vihaan ro pada doctor ke uss sawaal se.

To doctor ne wardboy se kaha ke vihaan ko wheelchair par push karke ussko doctor ke cabin mein le chalein. Vihaan rote hue gaya aur khud ko doctor se saamne baitha hua paya usske consultation mein.

Doctor ne vihaan ko relax hone ko kaha, aur kuch relax hone ki dawaayi pilaya ussko aur tab bolne ke liye kaha, doctor ne,

“jo bhi tumhare dil ke andar hai sab ugal do, jo koyi bhi chiz tumne apne andar daba ke rakha hua hai sab baahar aane do tab tumko asaani hogi aur tumhare brain ke uss hisse mein jahan yeh trauma hai wo jagah safe hoga, kyunke main ne dekha ke uss hisse mein jahan emotional bleeding hote hein wo hissa bahut tanna hua hai, aur eise accidents mein uss jagah par bahot bura assar padta hai aadmi paagal bhi ho jata hai zindagi bhar apne brain ki uss hisse ko kho deta hai. Agar accident nahin hui hoti, tab tumko kuch nahin hota uss hisse mein, magar kyunke ek to brain mein pehle se traumatism hai sadme ya kissi bhi tarah ki uljhan, ya problem se, ab upar se accident ki vajah se kuch blood clots jama hue hein to sab mila kar bahot bura effect ho sakta hai, ek ek karke mujhko sab samjhna hai tab usske motabik medicines prescribe karna hai tumko. Ab batao tumhare life mein kia tragedy hua hai beta, mere liye yeh jaanna bahot zaroori hai.”

Vihaan bolne se pehle rone laga phir se. doctor ne pucha,

“kia pyar mein dhoka khaaye hue ho tum?”

Vihaan ne rote hue haan mein sar hillaya.

Doctor ne pucha,

“wo tumhare karib hai ya door chali gayi hai?”

Vihaan ne bilatte hue kaha,

“main aap ko keise samjhaun doctor sahab samajh mein nahin araha hai mujhe, wo mere paas bhi hai par bahot door hai!”

doctor ne pucha,

“tumhara koyi rishtedaar hai kia? Cousin, parent? Bhai, behen, maa ? baap? Iss se koyi taalukaat hai beta?”

Vihaan ne sisakte hue kaha,

“Doctor Sir, mujhe bataane mein bahut takliff ho rahi hai buss yun samajh lijiye ke wo hamare ghar mein hi rehti hai magar mujhse der saal se berukhi se pesh arahi hai, baat bhi thik se nahin karti, aur main usske bina jee nahin sakta, itna pyar karta hoon uss se ke usske liye apni jaan tak de sakta hoon magar ussko ab koyi parwah nahin mera Sir.”

Doctor ne pucha,

“tum bahot jawaan ho, aur?? Khair yeh batao kia tumhari shaadi hui thi aur ab wife doorie barak rahi hai kia?”

Vihaan ne aur zor se rote hue kaha,

“Sir kuch eisa hi samajh lijiye nah, wo mere enkhon ke saamne rehti hai har pal magar der saal se eise pesh aati hai ke main hoon hi nahin… mujhe bahut takliff hota hai Sir, main kuch nahin kehta magar sir dil ke tukde tudke apne andar bikharte hue mehsoos karta hoon, bahut dard hota hai Sir bahut suffer kar raha hoon pichle der saal se sir, ab sehen nahin hota hai sir!”

Doctor ne achanak pucha,

“kia tum jaan bujh kar uss car ke aguey gaye the, oh no kia tumne khudkhushi karne ki koshish kiya tha beta?!”

Aur ziada zoron se rote hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“Haan Sir main khudkhushi karna chahta tha, main uss waqt nashe mein to tha magar usski yaad mein tadap raha tha, usski berukhi se itna takliff ho raha tha ke ek pal ke liye socha ke samaapth kar dalun iss dard ko hamesha ke liye aur uss car ko tezi se aate hue dekha to usske saamne agaya jaan bujh kar Sir, main ne socha tha mera end ho jaega aur mere saare taklifein khatam ho jayenguey hamesha ke liye sir!”

Vihaan itna ro raha tha yeh sab kehte hue ke doctor apne desk ke piche se uthkar ussko sambhaalne ko aya, vihaan ko apne baahon mein lekar usska peeth thapthapaate hue ussko araam diya aur aaguey bolne ko kaha.

Vihaan ne kaha,

Sir, pehle hum donon bilkool husband wife ki tarah rehte the, ek saath sona, khana, pina, college jana, nahana, uthna baithna, homeworks karna, ek dusre ko jakar kar sona raat bhar… kuch bhi ek dusre ke baghair nahin karte the…. Sir usski jism ki khushbhoo ab bhi mere zehen mein maujood hai, usski dil ki aahat ab bhi mujhe sunaayi deti hai sir, main keise ussko apne dil se nikalun sir mujhe koyi upaay batao sir. Main kissi se kabhi iss baare mein baat bhi nahin kar sakta aaj pehli baar kissi ko apne dil ka haal bata raha hoon Sir…..”

Aur bolte bolte vihaan aur rone laga.

Doctor Agarwal vihaan ke sar ko sehlaate hue pucha,

“kia wo tumko dekhne aayi thi?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“haan Sir keise nahin aati aayi to thi magar main behoshi ke haalat mein tha to jeise usski rone ki awaaz ko bahot door suna aur mujhse lipat kar mujhe gale lagaate hue ro rahi thi aur mujhse maafi maang rahi thi magar yeh sab mujhe ek sapne jeisa laga pata nahin sach mein aayi bhi thi ya mera khayal hai….”

Doctor ne kaha,

“Ab tumhein mujhko saaf saaf batana hoga ke tumhara kia Rishta hai uss se, bolo taake main kuch kar sakun tumhare liye, darro mat, main ek doctor hoon aur doctor kabhi kissi patient ki secrets ko kissi ko nahin bataate, hum Kassam khate hein iss ke liye, tum batao kia wo tumhari, maa hai? Kia behen hai? Kia cousin hai?”

Vihaan ne sar upar karte hue ek nazar sharam se doctor ke chehre mein dekha, phir sar ko bilkool niche jhuka kar rote hue kaha,

“Meri behen hai Sir, uss se behad pyar karta hoon, wo bhi karti thi magar der saal se pata nahin kyun ruthi hui hai aur, mujhko saaf saaf keh diya ke hamara break up hua hai samajh lun….Sir main topper tha college mein sir magar usski berukhi ke baad main fail hota gaya yahan tak ke ussi ki class mein paaya khud ko, phir main ne padhna chorr diya sir, sharaab pine laga sir, darrta hoon ke kahin koyi drug bhi lene nah lag jaun, mujhse ab sehen nahin hota hai Sir.”

Doctor ne pucha,

“To ussne tumko bataya nahin ke kyun break up kar rahi hai? Koyi reason nahin diya tumko?”

Vihaan: “nahin Sir kuch nahin bataya mujhe.

Ek cold war jeisei haalat ho gayi hai hamare beech ab, hum ek dusre se baat tak nahin karte, ek saath sote the ab ussne karma badal liya hai… sir sochiye mujh par kia beetta hai jab main ussko ek nazar dekhta hoon, mere samne hoti hai, ussko dekhta hoon to ussko baahon mein jakar kar rone ka mann karta hai, uss ko chhune ko mann karta hai, main paagal ho jaunga sir….”

Doctor: “kia tumhare khayal se wo tumse ab bhi pyar karti hai?”

Vihaan: “pata nahin Sir, yehi samajh mein nahin ata mujhe, magar pichle kayi raaton ko jab bilkool nashe mein ghar late raat ko ladkhadaate hue gaya hoon to ussi ne mujhko sambhaal ke mere room mein sulaane le gayi…aur baaki pata nahin main bilkool nashe mein hota hoon to kabhi ussko apne paas feel karta hoon….. pata nahin wo mere khayal mein weisa feel karta hoon ya real mein weise hota tha”

Doctor: “okay to main tumhara help karta hoon iss se pata chal jaega ke wo tumse ab bhi pyar karti hai ya nahin. Agar pyar karti hai to wapas tumhare paas ajaegi I am sure, aur agar phir bhi nahin aayi to tumko uss se bilkool alag hona hoga, tumko kahin chale jana hoga door, bahot door jahan wo tumko dekh bhi nah paaye aur tum bhi ussko nahin dekh paao, kar sakoge eisa?!”

Vihaan ne apne enkhon se jaari ensoo ponchte hue kaha,

“Sir main ne eisa pehle hi soch liya tha ke kahin door chala jaun, uss se bahot door aur tabhi wapas aaun jab wo kissi aur ke ghar basaane ke liye chali gayi hogi… magar mujhe fikar iss baat ki thi ke kia hoga agar wo suffer karne lagi mere jaane ke baad, kia hoga agar ussko bhi wohi takliff hone lage mere door hone ke baad, main ussko dukhi nahin dekh sakta Sir. Main usske Khushi ke liye yahin raha, magar ab soch raha hoon ke aap sahi keh rahe ho… thik hai main weisa bhi karke try karunga…..”

Doctor ne araam se pucha,

“Ek important baat puchni hai, yeh batao ke kia tum donon sexual relationship bhi karte the?!”

Vihaan ne samjhaya ke penetration to nahin kiya hai magar haan sex bhi karte the.

Doctor samajh gaya aur ussne plan banana shuru kiya Vihaan ke liye A to Z sab kuch samjhaya vihaan ko usske sar ki blood clottings ko lekar ke keise wo normaly 3 se 6 mahinon mein mit sakta hai aur keise keise effect hote hein patient keisa behave karta hai etc… Magar doctor ne ye bhi samjha diya vihaan ko ke usske brain ke blood clots asaani se mit raha hai aur ek do din mein pura saaf ho jaega magar ussko eisa behave karna hoga ke wo blood clot ab bhi usske brain mein maujood hai aur 3 se 6 mahinon mein end hoga…… iss se faeda yeh hoga ke Ashita agar uss se pyar karti hai to usska dekh bhal karegi aur apna pyar nichavar karegi vihaan par, yeh sab kuch doc ne samjhaya vihaan ko.

Vihaan ne doc se kaha ke ussko ziada se ziada waqt Ashita ke saath guzaarna hai to pura 6 mahina bataaye taake agle 6 mahinon tak Ashita usske paas rahe tab tak wapas pehle ki taraf relationship ban jaegi dobara.

Magar doc ne uss se pucha ke kia wo 6 mahinon tak ek dimaagi bimaar hone wala ka acting lagataar kar paega? Vihaan ne kaha haan. Magar doc ne kaha ke buss 4/5 din mein hi agar sab thik ho gaya usske aur Ashita ke beech tab kia karega? Tabhi doc ne kaha ke wo ek hafte baad ka first appointment likh dega taake jab uss din ko Vihaan ko lage ke sab sahi ho gaya hai tabhi sab bata diya jaega ke blood clots saaf ho gaye hein aur vihaan ne fast recovery kiya hai.

Yeh sab kuch plan karte waqt Doc ne vihaan se kaha ke ussko Ashita se milna hoga aur ussko kuch eisa batana hoga ke khud Ashita Vihaan ke liye care kare…..

Yeh doctor ne apne plan mein kaha hi tha ke khud ba khud Ashita chali gayi thi uss se milne ke liye…. Doctor ne to plan yeh kiya tha ke vihaan apne maa se kahega ke doctor ne usse milne ke liye bulaya hai; tab kyunke English terms mein baatein bataani hai to Ashita zaroor jaegi doc se milne, magar jiss din ko doc ne Vihaan ko apne maa se ussko milne ke liye kehne ko kaha tha ussi din ko Ashita apne aap Priya ke saath doctor se milne chali gayi thi.

Doctor ne bhi khub acting kiya tha uss din Ashita aur Priya se anjaan bante hue. Aur jeise ashita chali gayi thi to doctor jaldi se ward mein jaakar Vihaan ko bataya tha ke Ashita khud aayi thi apni Saheli ke saath uss se milne aur doctor ne vihaan ko sab kuch bata diya jo kuch ussne Ashita se kaha tha vihaan ke brain ke clot ke baare mein.

Jo drugs jeisa dawa vihaan leta tha wo nakli tha jo doctor ne khud apne hathon se diya tha vihaan ko, wo sirf ek supplement tha, magar ussko doctor ne addcitive drug bataya tha Vihaan ke parents aur Ashita ko….

Vihaan ko sirf ek problem tha wo tha usski enkhen jissko eye doctor follow kar raha tha, baaki brain ke taraf se koyi bhi problem nahin tha sab kuch doctor ka plan tha vihaan aur Ashita ko wapas ek dusre ke karib laane ke liye.

End of flash back

Vihaan ne yeh sab kuch bataya Ashita ko. Jo kuch flash back mein likha hua hai yeh sab vihaan Ashita ko samjha raha tha aur kayi baar sab bataate hue khud roya bhi apne unn dinon ke dard ko bayaan karte hue. Ashita tab tak ek distance par baithi sab sun rahi thi aur khud kayi baar royi bhi, magar jab Vihaan ne sab bata diya aur uth kar usske taraf badha to Ashita apne enkhon ko ponchte hue kamre se nikli aur apne kamre mein jaakar khud ko lock kar liya, vihaan ke laakh phukaarne par bhi darwaza nahin khola Ashita ne.

To be continued…… (4002 words from both updates)

Update 39 Ashita tells why she was distant​

Vihaan ne yeh sab kuch bataya Ashita ko. Jo kuch flash back mein likha hua hai yeh sab vihaan Ashita ko samjha raha tha aur kayi baar sab bataate hue khud roya bhi apne unn dinon ke dard ko bayaan karte hue. Ashita tab tak ek distance par baithi sab sun rahi thi aur khud kayi baar royi bhi, magar jab Vihaan ne sab bata diya aur uth kar usske taraf badha to Ashita apne enkhon ko ponchte hue kamre se nikli aur apne kamre mein jaakar khud ko lock kar liya, vihaan ke laakh phukaarne par bhi darwaza nahin khola Ashita ne.

Ab aguey….

Vihaan ghabra gaya tha ke kahin dobara Ashita uss se pehle ki tarah nah ruth jaaye.

Ashita gayi to rote hue matlab wo vihaan ke sabhi baton ko sunte hue ro rahi thi usske saath saath, apne enkhon ko ponchte hue gayi magar Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke ab keise uss se baat kare, kia kahein ussko.

Vihaan darwaze se satt kar khada raha kuch der aur rote hue kaha,

“Meri Ashu mujhse aur khaffa mat ho please mujhse sehen nahin hoga ri. Itna dukh hua tha mujhe pichle dinon itna bataane par bhi tu phir se ruth gayi kia? Naraaz hai tu mujhse? Please mujhse baat kar nah. Dekh iss baar agar tu mujhse ruthi nah to main sach mein kahin bahot door chala jaunga, main dikhunga bhi nahin tujhko. Ghaayab ho jaunga teri life se hamesha ke liye. Suna tumne meri girlfriend? Main jaun kia? Main abhi ke abhi issi waqt chala jaata hoon, mujhe kabhi mat dhundna, meri mobile teri hui agar chala gaya to, aur uss twopiece ko phir jala kar raakh kar dena. Main jaa raha hoon ashu, ALVIDA!”

Ashita andar sab sun rahi thi aur ro rahi thi, magar jab Vihaan ne last word kaha to jhat se darwaza khula aur Ashita Vihaan se lipat kar zor se rone lagi. Vihaan ne kaske ussko baahon mein jakra aur usske sar par haath ferrte hue khud ro raha tha. Donon ro rahe the aur Ashita ne usske seene se chehra hata kar Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue ensoowon ke saath kaha,

“Bhai tumne atmahatya karne ki koshish kiye the uss raat ko bhai? Mere khatir bhai kyun bhai oh my God!”

Aur Ashita apne chehre ko Vihaan ke chaati mein daba kar roti rahi. Yahan tak ke usske ensoowon se vihaan ka tshirt bheeg gaya.

Vihaan usske peeth par apne haath ferrte hue ussko chhup karane ki koshish karte jaa raha tha. Phir vihaan ne ussko apne goad mein uthaya aur apne kamre mein lagaya usske chehre ko chumte hue.

Ashita sissak rahi thi jab Vihaan ne ussko bed par bithaya aur usske paas khud baitha. Aur vihaan ne kaha,

“Chal ab buss kar tere saamne hoon ab nah? Magar tu kyun chali gayi thi aur darwaza kyun lock kar diya tha?”

Tab Ashita ne muthi bandh karke Vihaan ke chhati par mukka maarte hue kaha,

“Tumne mujhko ulloo banaya iss liye mujhe ghussa aya, magar jab sochne lagi ke mere berukhi ki vajah se tum kitne dukhi the khaas kar yaad kiya ke tumne atmahatya karne ki koshish kiye the to raha nah gaya tumse aur door! …. Tum kidhar jaa rahe the, agar main darwaza nahin kholti to tum kahan jaane wale the bhai?”

Vihaan ne ussko seene se satate hue kaha,

“Mujhe khud nahin pata kidhar jata main. Doctor ne kaha tha nah ke kahin bahot door chala jaun tumse aur bilkool wapas nah aaun wohi karta main iss baar!”

Ashita ne apne bahon ko usske kaandhon ke upar karke ussko zor se jakra aur rote hue kaha,

“Bhai khabardaar phir kabhi eisa socha bhi to? Mere baare mein nahin socha tumne? Mera kia hota tab? Main akeli keise jeeti phir tumhare bina? Kabhi bhi eise khayal mann mein bhi mat laana bhai mere baare mein sochna chaahe kuch bhi ho jaaye samjhe bhai?!”

Vihaan ne phir ussko chumte hue kaha,

“kahan nah main ne ke tujhe hi socha tha iss liye last time kahin nahin gaya tha, doctor se yehi to kaha tha main ne ke main kahin chale jaane ko soch raha tha magar tujhko socha, tere baare mein hi socha ke tu dikh ho jaegi, bahot roegi mere liye isi liye kahin nahin gaya buss tere sitam ko sehta raha.”

Ashita ne kayi baar sorry kaha aur kaha,

“Ab aakhri baar sorry keh rahi hoon, thak gayi hoon sorry kehte kehte tumko, aur aaj lo bata deti hoon ke kyun main tum ko ignore karne lagi thi aur doorie rakh rahi thi. Uss din papa ne mujhse baat kiya tha jiss din mummy lovebites wale baat ko lekar bawal kiya tha. Papa ne kuch eise baatein kahe the ke mere dil aur dimaagh ke andar ek darr sa baith gaya tha aur main nahin chahti thi kuch weisa ho jo papa ke saath hua tha!”

Vihaan heyraan hote hue sawaali nazron se Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha,

“Papa ke saath hua tha? kia hua tha papa ke saath?”

Tab Ashita ne yaad kiya ke usske papa ne kaha tha yeh baat kissi ko nahin bataane ko Vihaan ko bhi nahin, to Ashita apne jeeb ko dant mein dabaate hue kaha,

“Nahin wo main nahin bata sakti yeh papa ka secret hai, ussne mujhe batane se mana kiya hai!”

Ab Vihaan jaanne ke liye aur bekaraar ho gaya aur kaha,

“Ari papa ki secret? Ashu mere aur tumhare beech kia kabhi koyi secret raha hai? Agar mujhe bataayegi to tere khayal se kia main kabhi uss baat ko kissi ko bataunga kia? Tu mujhe bol nah shaayad jaan kar mujhe halka mehsoos ho ya mere kaam aaye ya mujhko aguey chal kar help kare koyi decision lene mein!”

Ashita ka rona ab bilkool ruk gaya tha aur wo soch rahi thi ke Vihaan ko apne papa ki raaz bataaye ke nahin. Phir Vihaan ke haathon ko apne haathon mein kaske pakar kar kaha,

“Yeh ajeeb baat hai ke papa aur usske sister mein bhi hamare tarah pyar tha aur bahut ziada aguey nikal gaye the wo donon!”

Vihaan ko jeise 440 volt ka jhatka laga aur uth khada hua yeh sun kar. Ashita darr gayi ke ab to ussko yeh bhi batana parega ke ussne apne papa se usski aur Vihaan ke rishte ke baare mein bhi bata diya tha. Vihaan bilkool shocked dekhta raha Ashita ko aur pucha,

“kia keh rahi hai tu? Mazaak kar rahi hai nah bol!”

Ashita ne nazron ko churrate hue kaha,

“Sach hai bhai, uss din papa mujhko samjaane ke liye aaye the jab mummy nahane chali gayi tab wo baat kehne aya tha mujhe, mummy to bahot naraz thi hum donon ko lekar aur mujhe mara bhi uss roz. Tum to chale gaye kaam par apne, mujhko bahot kuch sunna pada tha bhai. Buss papa mujhko support kar rahi thi.

Yaad hai nah lovebites ko lekar mummy jaanna chahti thi ke tum aur main wo sab karte hein, iss liye mujhko mummy ne mara tha bhai!”

Vihaan aur shocked hote hue kaha,

“Kamaal hai aur tumne mujhe tab kuch bhi nahin bataya? Kyun? Kia mummy ne mara tha issi liye tu uss din se mujhse berukhi se pesh ane lagi thi?”

Ashita: “nahin nah bhai uss baat ke liye nahin, papa ke baton ki vajah se kaha nah?!”

Vihaan: “oh haan to papa bhi??”

Apna sar khujaate hue Vihaan ek do kadam kamre mein chala aur phir Ashita ke chehre mein dekha. Ashita ussko uss tarah se pareshaan hote hue dekh kar kaha,

“Aao nah idhar baitho araam se batati hoon aur haan please issko raaz hi rakhna mummy ko bhi kuch nahin pata iss baare mein aaj tak. Samjhe bhai?!”

Vihaan aur bhi pareshan hua yeh sunkar aur bilkool tayaar tha sunne ko ke Ashita kaun sa raaz jaanti thi apne papa ki.

Ashita ne kaha,

“Tum papa se nahin puchoge nah iss baare mein? Kahin tumne puch liya to papa sochegi ke main ne ussko dhoka de diya tumko wo baat bata kar.!”

Vihaan bechain hote hue Ashita ke kaandhe par apne baazu ko rakhte hue kaha,

“Are nahin bolunga main kuch bhi papa ko tum batao to sahi hua kia tha? kia bola tha papa ne tujhe kaun sa raaz hai yaar?!”

Ashita ne apne dil ki dhadkanon ko badhte hue mehsoos kiya aur dheemi awaaz mein sar jhuka kar kaha,

“Papa apni sister se pyar karti thi, donon ek dusre ko bahot love karte the aur sex bhi karte the, usski sister pregnant ho gayi thi aur suicide kiya tha uss vajah se!”

To be continued in the next post immediately….

Update 40 Ashita Relates all to Vihaan​

“Papa apni sister se pyar karti thi, donon ek dusre ko bahot love karte the aur sex bhi karte the, usski sister pregnant ho gayi thi aur suicide kiya tha uss vajah se!”

Vihaan ko phir bada jhatka laga aur phir se uth khada hua, usske saanson ki raftaar badh gaya aur Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue niche baith kar Ashita ke chehre mein dekhne laga kyunke uss waqt Ashita niche dekh kar baat kar rahi thi to Vihaan ko niche se Ashita ke chehre mein dekhna para. To Vihaan ne pucha,

“Papa ne tumko yeh baat kyun aur keise bataaye? Eisi gehri raaz wali baat kyun papa ne tumko bataya jo ke mummy tak nahin jaanti, Kyun? Kia papa ko mere aur tumhare baare mein pata tha?”

Ashita darrne lagi thi ke ab ussko batana parega ke ussne papa ko bata diya ke innke beech kia Rishta hai, to kaampte hue awaaz mein Ashita ne kaha,

“Mujhe sab batana para tha bhai ke hum donon ke beech eisa Rishta hai uss roz!”

Vihaan phir khada ho gaya aur kamre mein chalte hue ghusse se kaha,

“What the fuck damn it! Tumne papa ko bata diya tha ussi din ko ke hum donon ke beech eisa rishta hai? Matlab tumne ussko bata diya tha ke hum donon raat ko ek saath sote waqt sex karte hein? Ke wo lovebites main ne kiye the tumhare gardan aur chhati par? What the hell Ashita tum eisa keise kar sakti ho?!!”

Ashita Vihaan ko ghussa karte hue dekh kar rone lagi. Vihaan ka chehra bilkool laal ho gaya tha ghusse se, aur phir Vihaan ne ab Ashita ke paas aakar yeh kaha,

“To matlab tu ne itne dinon tak mujhse doorie iss liye rakha tha kyunke tumko pata tha ke tumne bahot badi ghalti kar diya hai papa ko hamare baare mein bata kar sirf issi liye tu mujhko avoid kar rahi thi ke kahin tumko mujhe wo sab batana nah pade nah? yehi baat thi nah?”

Rote hue Ashita ne kaha,

“Nahin bhai tum bilkool ghalat samajh rahe ho, wo baat nahin thi, main darr gayi thi ke hum donon ke beech kahin weisa nah ho jo papa aur usske sister ke beech hua tha. Sirf issi liye main door hui thi tumse. Main nahin chahti thi ke main bhi pregnant ho jaun aur mujhe bhi suicide karna pade!”

Vihaanne kaha,

“Ashu how can you be so naïve my dear? Ho sakta hai ke papa ne sab tumko jhoot bola taake tumse sach ugalwa sake, aur wo kaamyaab bhi hue kyunke tumne ussko sab sach bata diya! He fooled you damn it!”

Ashita ne rote hue hi jawaab diya,

“No, papa mujhse itni badi jhoot nahin bol sakte, wo khud rote hue sab kuch bataya tha mujhe wo mujhko support kar rai thi, mummy se bachaya tha ussne mujhe uss din, tum hote to shaayad papa wo sab nahin bataate, magar main akeli thi bhai, aur bhai main chhoti thi tab, I was helpless, main samajhlo bachi thi nah bhai? Tab main akeli kia karti?”

Vihaan ne bahot gambhirta se kaha,

“Acha okay tum mujhko detail mein batao papa se baat keise shuru hui thi, kiss ne pehle apna raaz bataya papa ne ya tumne pehle kaha tab ussne apne baare mein kaha, I want to know exactly how it happened. Chalo batao mujhe.!”

Ashita ab nahin ro rahi thi to ussne kaha,

“Papa yahan aya jab mummy nahane chali gayi, ussne mujhe pehle hi keh diya tha ke wo mujhe kuch bataane wala hai jo bahut zaroori baat hai, jiss waqt ussne mujhe mummy se bachaya tha tab. Mummy chilla rahi thi ke mere aur tumhare beech najaayaz sambandh hai, to papa uss par chilaaya aur mujhe lekar idhar agaya tha magar tab kuch nahin kaha sirf kaha ke thodi der mein wo mujhko ek important baat bataane wala hai. To jab mummy shower lene chali gayai to papa mere paas aya aur pucha ke kia main tumse bahot pyar karti hoon to main ne haan kaha. Tab ussne pucha ke kia tum bhi mujhko utna hi pyar karte ho ya sirf main tumse pyar karti hoon, to main ne papa se kaha ke tum mujhse bahot ziada pyar karte ho 100 guna ziada….”

Vihaan sunta gaya aur Ashita ne bolna jaari rakha,

“To papa ne kaha to aag donon taraf barbar lagi hui hai, aur kaha ke hum donon matlab tum aur main itihaas ko dohra rahe hein! To main nahin samjhi aur pucha ke usska kia matlab hai to ussne kaha, ke wo hamare pyar ko samajh raha hai magar dunya wale hamare pyar ko nahin samjhenge, humko badnaam karenge, to hum keise dunya ka samna karenge. Main chup rahi to papa ne kaha, ke hum donon itihaas ko dohra kar usska sapna pura kar rahe hein. Ussne kaha ke wo inn sab se guzar chuka hai jiss se main aur tum guzar rahe hein.

”

Vihaan bahot shocked tha aur Ashita se aur bataane ko kaha aur wo Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue sun raha tha Ashita ka haath apne haath mein thaam kar. Aur Vihaan ne pucha,

“Really? Aur kia kaha tab papa ne tujhe?”

Ashita boli,

“Papa rone lage aur rote hue hi ussne mujhe sab bataya kekise wo apni sister se pyar karte the biklool hum donon ki tarah, issi liye ussne kaha ke hum donon history repeat kar rahe hein aur usske sapne ko pura kar rahe hein to wo hamara saath dega humko alag nahin hone dega, ussne tab rote hue bataya ke usski sister se wo beinteha love karta tha aur sister bhi ussko weise hi pyar karti thi aur donon ke beech sexual relations hote the to usski sis pregnant ho gayi thi. Wo tab gaon mein rehte the aur pura gaon usski sis par thoo thoo karne lage sab log usski mazaak udaate aur dhitkaarte the to ussne atmahatiya kar liya jab pregnant thi, papa ke liye pregnant thi. Papa paagal jeisa ho gaya tha unn dinon ko ussne rote hue sab bataya mujhe. Main ne pucha kaun si wali sis hai, to ussne kaha hum mein se koyi bhi ussko nahin jaante aur ussne kabhi bhi kissi ko nahin bataya yeh baat, mummy ko bhi nahin aur papa ke family mein koyi bhi iss baare mein kabhi baat nahin karte hein. Papa ne mujhe tumko bhi bataane se mana kiya hai phir bhi main ne tumko bata diya, ab please papa se kuch mat puchna varna main munh nahin dikha paungi use!”

Yeh sab sunkar Vihaan ke nazron mein usske papa ke liye izat aur respect aur bhi badh gaye aur usske enkhon se bhi ensoo nikal pade…..

Kuch der tak donon khamosh rahe. Kissi ne ek baat bhi nahin kiye koyi 20 minat tak tab Vihaan ne Ashita ko baahon mein bhar kar kaha,

“Kamaal hai nah baby, ke hum donon bhi bilkool papa aur usske sis ki tarah nikle? That’s very strange nah? yeh kyun aur keise hua kia isska genes se koyi lena dena to nahin? Hamare genes mein kuch eisa hoga ke family mein ek dusre ke taraf eise attractions hote hein nah? what do you think sweetheart?”

Ashita ne Vihaan ko kiss karte hue kaha,

“Pata nahin maybe you are right. Magar yeh papa ke genes se hum mein transfer hue hein magar mummy ke genes mein to nahin hai ab socho mummy hum donon ka kia haal karegi kyun ke wo nahin samajhti yeh sab, papa bilkool samajhte hein kyunke wo iss sab se guzar chuke hein.”

Vihaan ne aur bhi zor se Ashita ko apne baahon mein quaid karte hue kaha,

“Main to kissi bhi keemat par tumko nahin chorr sakta chaahe kuch bhi ho jaaye my love, chahe mummy se kitna bhi jhadga ho jaaye I will never part from you.”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Me too bhai. Main ab tumhare bina nahin reh sakti, mujhe tumhara sath har pal chahiye aur main bahot khush hoon ke tum bilkool thik ho, mujhe bahot darr lag rahi thi ke kahin tumhare brain mein kuch eisa hua ho ke tum mujhko bhool jao, ya tumhare yaadash kho jaye…. Magar ab I am too happy ke tum normal ho aur mujhse itna pyar karte ho, I love you bhai love you with all my body and soul.”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“SOUL! Rooh, baby hamare rooh ek dusre se jude hue hein, hum donon ke jism do hein magar jaan, rooh ek hein, hamare aatma ka milan ho chuke hein no one will be able to separate us ever I am sure my love, I love you much more than you love me baby. Muuuuuah.”

Ashita ne jawaab mein kaha,

“I know that you love me much more bhai muuuuuah”

Aur donon ek dusre ke munh ko apne munh mein lekar bed par leyt gaye pyar ki gehraayi mein doob kar.

To be continued……………

Update 41 Weekend's Special​
Usually, I do not write on weekends, as I devote these two days to my family members, and often get to go out with all.
But today I got some free time aur ek update likh dala to socha kyun issko Monday tak rakhun, aap logon ko khush kar deta hoon ek single update dekar. So here you go guys with a single update - A Weekend Special - Weise Vihaan aur Ashita bhi Weekend hi mein hein nah Saturday ko doctor ke paas se wapas aaye aur ghar mein aaj ek hue hein to Week end special title suit hota hai so here it is friends. Enjoy.
Weekends special​

“SOUL! Rooh, baby hamare rooh ek dusre se jude hue hein, hum donon ke jism do hein magar jaan, rooh ek hein, hamare aatma ka milan ho chuke hein no one will be able to separate us ever I am sure my love, I love you much more than you love me baby. Muuuuuah.”

Ashita ne jawaab mein kaha,

“I know that you love me much more bhai muuuuuah”

Aur donon ek dusre ke munh ko apne munh mein lekar bed par leyt gaye pyar ki gehraayi mein doob kar.

Ab aguey

Kuch der baad Vihaan ko sex karne ka mood bana aur Ashita ko apne niche kiya aur usske kapde utaartne laga kiss karte hue.

Ashita razamand thi to wo bhi Vihaan ke Tshirt ko nikal feinka aur jald hi Ashita sirf apni panty mein paayi gayi bed ke upar aur Vihaan apne underwear mein. Donon apne side par leyte hue the, munh mein munh ek dusre ke jeeb ke rass chusste hue.

Aur uss dauraan Vihaan ke haath Aashita ke boobs ko massal rahe the ek ek karke to Ashita ka haath Vihaaan ke underwear par pahunch gaye wahan sehlaate hue. Wo apne bhai ko Khushi dena chaahti thi aur ab ussko bilkool pata tha ke Vihaan ko keise khushi dena chahiye. Vihaan ka tan ke khada ho gaya tha aur usska tip underwear ke baahar agaya tha to Ashita ne ek nazar kiya wahan to kiss rok kar zor se hanssne lagi.

Vihaan ne pucha,

“kya hua tu achanak hanssne kyun lagi?”

To Ashita ne apni ungli se uss direction mein ishara karte hue dikhaya jahan usske lund ka upri hissa underwear ke baahar jhaank raha tha.

To Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Are baby yeh tere chhune se baahar aakar dekh raha hai ke kiss ka itna mulaayam hath ussko chuh raha hai, to ab issko utaar hi deta hoon, tu ab issko full mein thaam le…”

Ashita ne apne honton ko daanton mein dabaate hue kaha,

“Bhai uss din tum mujhe penetrate karna chahte the to main ne nah kaha tha, aur jab main chahti thi ke tum mere andar aawo tab tum ne mana kiya tha kyun?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ki peth chaatte hue kaha,

“Hmm tum ne acha yaad dilaya, wo iss liye ke tab main tujhko ek jhoot bol raha tha ke main bimaar hoon jabke main puri tarah se sehetmand tha, main chahta tha ke tumko sab sach pata chal jaaye tab araam se karenge, samjhi, to ab sab pata chal gaya tujhe so now do we make real love sweetheart?”

Ashita ne thoda sharmaate hue ek halki si Muskaan mein weise hi honton ko danton mein dabaate hue kaha,

“hmmm mummy papa ajaenge bhai time nahin milega araam se sab karne ke liye!”

Vihaan ne usske boobs ke taraf apna jeeb badhaate hue kaha,

“Acha tu mujhe yeh bata ke tujhe mann kar raha hai ke nahin? “

Ashita ne nak modte hue kaha,

“Bhai tum jab mujhe iss tarah se chhute ho aur pyar karte ho to turant mera man ho jata hai, mood ban jaati hai aur sab karne ko mann karta hai mujhe… tumhare baahon mein jeise aati hoon to mere jism ke taar taar bajne lagte hein, jeise tumhare saanson ki garamahat mere gardan par padte hein to sihar jaati hoon, ussi pal khud ko tumhein main samarpan kar deti hoon bhai kia tumko nahin pata chalta?”

Vihaan ne turant Ashita ke jeeb ko apne munh mein lekar chussa usski boob ke nipple ko apne do ungliyon mein goal goal ghumaate hue, tab kaha,

“Maloom hai nah baby, issi liye puch raha hoon karen ya nahin, uss din to mere paas ek kaaran tha rokne ke liye magar aaj main tumhare gehraayi mein jaana chahta hoon baby, chalo kar lete hein pata nahin aguey kia hona hai kia nahin…..”

Ashita ka mann to bahot kar to raha tha magar pata nahin kyun ussne inkar kiya yeh kehte hue,

“Bhai mere khayal se hamein kuch aur din wait karna chahiye, let’s say aur koyi 6/7 mahine ya ek saal tab deep karenge kia khayal hai?”

Vihaan ne hataash hote hue kaha,

“Kia yaar har baar tum mana kar deti ho, sunon jeise achanak mera accident ho gaya tha maanlo weise kuch ho gaya aur main zindagi bhar nahin kar paaya to tum kitna pachtaogi ke aaj tumne mujhko kyun roka….”

Ashita ne khafa hote hue kaha,

“Bhai wo accident nahin tha attempt to commit suicide tha tum jaan bujh kar car ke aguey gaye the, aur veisa kuch bhi nahin hone wala hai haan!!.... Bhai tum weise hi karo nah jeise pichle 5 saal se karte aaye ho mere saath…. Upar ragadh ke, chaaho to meri panty nikal do aur pussy ke upar ragadhna magar andar mat jaane dena thik hai?”

Vihaan ne apne khade lund ko Ashita ke jaangh par dabaate hue kaha,

“haan ab to wohi karna baaki reh gaya hai – magar soch lo aaj kitna acha mauka mila hai koyi ghar par nahin hein hamare siwa hum araam se sab kuch sahi se kar sakte the….”

Ashita ne kud apni panty nikaalte hue kaha,

“soch liya bhai tum upar hi karo aur mere peth ke upar ejaculate karo, main ussko tumhare dick se nikalte hue dekhna chahta hoon aaj….. come on start karo bhai hmmmmm!”

Vihaan ne tab tak ragahna shuru kar diya tha apni behen ke jaanghon ke beech aur kaha,

“Agar dekhna hi chahti ho to jab main karib aunga jhadne ko to tum jaldi se apne haath mein pakarna isse aur karib se dekhna, pichkari jeise pressure se niklega, tumhare chehre par bhi aega, jaane dena okay?”

Tab Ashita ne kaha,

“Jab main choti thi aur tum raat ko ragadhte the to main sochti rehti thi ke kia latpath chiz tum mere jaanghon par ek liquid jeisa lagaate ho, main nahin samajh paati thi… aur agar main abhi se hi apne haathon se uss par raghdun to wo nahin niklega bhai?”

Vihaan ke enkhon mein ek chamak aya aur kaha,

“haan niklega zaroor niklega tum apne haath se nikalogi?

Ashita ne muskuraate hue aur apnee jeeb se apne ek gaal ko phulaate hue haan mein sar ko hillaya…. To jaldi se Vihaan bed par apne ghutnon par hua aur Ashita bhi ghutnon par aayi magar jhuk kar lund ko apne haath mein lekar haath chalaane lagi apne bhai ke mote lambe lund par ussko bade pyar se dekhte aur daanton mein honton ko dabaate hue.

Uss dauraan Vihaan ka haath Ashita ke kabhi boob massalta to kabhi usski pussy par ungliyon se sehlata usski gilapan mehsoos karne ke liye….

Donon bilkool garam ho gaye the, donon ko same zarooratein feel hone lage the, aag donon taraf bilkool baraabar lagi hui thi, aur aaj to jiss tarah se Ashita ne khud kaha ke wo Vihaan ki veerya ko baahar nikalte hue dekhna chahti hai aur khud apne haath se nikaalna chahti hai to vihaan ka to buss jeise lottery lag gayi aur tayyaar ho gaya Ashita ke haath se muth marwaane ke liye, yeh usske liye ek debut tha, pehli baat usski zindagi mein aaj koyi usske liye yeh kar raha tha, wo bhi usski pyari, jaan se pyari behen Ashita. Eise haalaat mein kitni der tak wo sehen kar paata, jhadna to buss chand seconds ki baat thi….. to sab bahot fast hua, fataafat hua…

Ashita jiss waqt apne haath se uske lund ko hillaane lagi, to apne kamar ko Vihaan move karne laga thoda aguey piche karte hue jeise ke Ashita ki haath ko hi chod raha tha, Vihaan ne phir khud Ashita ke mutthi ko apne muthi mein dabaya aur hillaate hue kaha,

“eise baby haan aaaaahhhhhh sssssshsshshshshss haan aur zor se haath chalaati jao nah, end tak, lund ke end tak my love uufffff aaaaaaahhhhh bahot maja araha hai ri….. kaske pakar nah issko, aur pure lambaayi tak haath chala nah meri jaan……”

Ashita ne weisa hi kiya aur tab vihaan ne apne haath ko wapas usski chuchiyon par karke massalne laga….

Ashita ne bina kahe apne jeeb ko halke halke lund ke upri hisse par chalaya, jeise ek saamp apna jeeb nikalta hai weise hi Ashita ekaat baar apne jeeb se Vihaan ke lund ke tip ko chaat rahi thi, aur enkhon ko upar karke vihaan ke chehre mein dekhti jaa rahi thi sab karte waqt, ussko bahot acchah lag raha tha vihaan ko uss tarah se behaal hote hue dekh kar…. Vihaan ki saansein bahot tez ho rahe the aur usska kamar aguey piche zoron se dhakke ke jeise hone laga tha, to ek baar Ashita ne kaha,

“hmmm namkeen taste araha hai tumhare isske chedh se…. yeh precum hai nah bhai? Issi ko pecum kehte hai nah?”

Vihaan ne aur raftaar se kamar hillaate hue kaha,

“baat karne ka time nahin hai Ashu, main jadne wala hoon ri, dekh dekh niklega ab…… aaaaaahghghghghggh hhhuhuhuuuuu haaaaaaaaaaa wooooooooooowwwwwww”

Aur vihaan ke lund se Ashita ne pressure se usska paani chatakte hue dekha, usske gaal par, usske baalon mein aur usske chaati tak reach hue usske bhai ka veerya…. Ashita zor se apne haath dabaate hue jeise baaki ke sabhi bache veerya ko nikaalne lagi lund ke chedh mein dekhte hue, aur vihaan ne guzaarish kiya,

“baby ab issko munh mein lelo nah ek baar, uss tip par jeeb chalana, mujhko bahot maza ayega ri, wohi sabse sensible spot hai aur wahan tumhare chhune se maanlo mujhko swarg wala feel hoga… kardo nah ek baar mere liye sweetheart” yeh sab vihaan ne hanffte hue kaha.

Jiss tarah se vihaan binnati kar raha tha Ashita se dekha nah gaya aur apne bhai ko khush karne ke liye ussne usski dick ko apne munh mein le liya aur apne jeeb ko ussi spot par ghumaaya Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue ke kiss tarah se vihaan tadap raha tha apne enkhon ko bandh karke gale ke andar apne awaaz ko dabaate aur upar chhatt ke taraf sar uthaake…..

Hogaya to Vihaan bed par leyt gaya jeise ek jung ladkar wapa aya hai…. Ashita ne muskuraate hue usske gaal par daant kata usske upar chadh kar aur usske kaan mein dhire se kaha,

“Kia tumko pata hai ke yeh sab karte waqt main bhi bilkool bheeg gayi hihihihihi”

Aur donon ne ek dusre ko nanga punga weise hi baahon mein bharke kiss karte hue bed par araam se leyte rahe koyi 20 minat tak jab aangan ka gate ko khulte hue suna donon ne.

Jhapat kar Ashita bed se utri aur jitni jaldi ho sake apne kapde pehne vihaan se darrti hui awaaz mein kehte hue,

“Kia kar rahe ho bhai jaldi kapde pehnon mummy papa aagaye hurry up uff!!”

To be continued…… (2001 words)

Update 42 Inside the house (A)​

Aur donon ne ek dusre ko nanga punga weise hi baahon mein bharke kiss karte hue bed par araam se leyte rahe koyi 20 minat tak jab aangan ka gate ko khulte hue suna donon ne.

Jhapat kar Ashita bed se utri aur jitni jaldi ho sake apne kapde pehne vihaan se darrti hui awaaz mein kehte hue,

“Kia kar rahe ho bhai jaldi kapde pehnon mummy papa aagaye hurry up uff!!”

Ab aguey….

Ghar ke andar daakhil hone se pehle Anirud ne khud se kaha,

“Pata nahin donon kia kar rahe honge, Suman mujhse pehle andar chali gayi hai, mujhko kuch karna chahiye baap re kahin ussne donon ko ek saath kissi ghalat position mein dekh liya to bawaal mach jaega ghar mein aaj!”

Tab tak Suman Vihaan ke kamre ke darwaze tak jaa chuki thi to Anirud ne oonchi awaaz mein unn donon ko sunaane ke liye kaha,

“Ari Suman tum udhar kahan chali, kitchen mein pehle jaakar ek juice to bana mere liye gala sukh gaya hai mera yaar!”

Anirud ne socha bache andar se usske awaaz sunkar alert ho jaenge.

Aur tabhi darwaza kholte hue Ashita baahar nikal kar kehti hai,

“aagaye aap log?”

Magar Suman seedhe kamre mein ghussti hai yeh kehte,

“kia kar rahe ho tum donon? Tum kitchen mein kuch bana nahin sakti thi mere aane tak Ashu? Aur Vihaan tu kyun bina kamiz ke leyta hua hai bed par iss waqt? Itni garmi lag rahi hai tujhe kia?”

Phir turant Suman Ashita ke taraf jaati hai jo tab tak lounge ke taraf badh chuki thi apne papa ke paas aur uss se puchti hai,

“Tu bata mujhe Vihaan kyun bina kamiz ke hai bed par, tum bhi to usske saath thi nah kia kar rahe the tum donon?!”

Ashita ne apne papa ke taraf dekhte hue laal chehre mein kaha,

“kuch bhi to nahin hum baat kar rahe the aur mujhe kia pata bhai ne kyun apna Tshirt utara hai, ussko garmi lag rahi hogi nah?!”

Ashita ke chehre se suman pata laga sakti thi ke wo jhoot bol rahi hai aur kuch to chhupa rahi hai. Phir Anirud ne baat ko taalte hue kaha,

“Beti tuhi mere liye ek juice bana de please issko to bolna nah bolne ki barabar hai!”

Suman Anirud pe bhadakte hue kehti hai,

“haan aap ko kahan kuch dikhaayi dega? Kuch hua to maatha peethte hue mat kehna mujhse kuch bhi!”

Anirud usske taraf dekhte hue kehta hai,

“Tumne yeh pucha ke aaj donon doctor ke paas gaye the to kia hua? Vihaan ki health ke baare mein pucha tum ne? Nahin chale aaye uth pataang baat karne ko!”

Tab tak kitchen se juice banaate hue Ashita bolne hi jaa rahi thi, ke Vihaan apne kamre se nikalte hue kaha,

“Doctor ne kaha mujhe koyi mahine bhar mein phir se bulaaega tab batayega ke aur kitne din mein mere blood clot mit jaeyehnge.”

Ashita to sach bataane jaa rahi thi ke vihaan bilkool thik ho gaya hai magar vihaan ne kuch aur kaha to Ashita chhup ho gayi aur khud se kaha,

“are baap re shukar hai ke mere bolne se pehle ussne bol diya varna main to sab sach bataane wali thi, magar yeh kyun jhoot bol raha hai?!”

Tab Suman ne apne bete ke chehre par haath ferrte hue kaha,

“are mera beta, tu thik ho jaega fikar nahin karna mere laal, mera pyara Vihaan, muuuah!”

Aur tab Anirud ne socha ke ab bala talli!

Apne bete ko lekar Suman possesif to thi aur uss par bahut ziada pyar lutaati thi Ashita par nahin. Yeh Ashita, Vihaan aur Anirud ko bhi pata tha.

Ashita ko pata tha ke agar kal ko usski maa ko pata chala ke vihaan aur Ashita mein naajayiz sambandh hai to wo sab ilzaam sirf Ashita par hi lagayegi, kahegi ke ussi ne usske bete ko fannsa aur bigara hai. Usski maa kuch eisi hi thi, hamesha se vihaan ko ziada pyar kiya, khaas kar jab Ashita jawaan hone lagi tab uss se usski mummy aur bhi door hoti gayi jeise ke ashita usski koyi sautan thi.

Kuch maayein eise hote hein jo sirf beta ko pyar karte hein beti ko nahin kyunke beti baap ke taraf ziada pyar dikhaate hein to maa apne bete ke taraf jhukti hai jeise khud apni beti se badla lene ke liye ya dikhaane ke liye ke agar tere paas tera papa hai to mere paas mera beta hai. Shaayad Suman Ashita se insecure feel karti thi kyunke wo suman se bahot ziada khubsurat aur ab bahut ziada intelligent bhi thi. Aur Anirud aur Ashita ki bahot hi banti thi.

Magar Vihaan ka apne mummy ke taraf utna jhukaav nahin tha buss wo sirf dikhawa karta tha ke wo apni mummy se ziada pyar karta hai, assal mein vihaan ke liye sirf Ashita maene rakhta tha ghar mein; aur ab Jo kuch Aashita ne bataya usske baap ke baare mein to Vihaan ke dil mein apne papa keliye thoda ziada pyar ubhar aya tha.

********************************************

Uss raat ko dinner ke baad sab lounge mein baithe TV serials dekh rahe the. Suman aur Anirud hamesha ek hi jagah baithte the ek saath ek sofe par aur Ashita aur vihaan bachpan se hi apne ek kone mein ek dusre sofe par baithte the. To iss raat ko bhi sab apne apne jagah par baithe hue the tv dekhte hue ke achanak Suman ne kaha,

“Ashu tumne kyun itni choti dress paehni hui hai? Kaha tha nah tumko ke ab badi ho gayi ho eise dress nahin pehene ko ghar mein? Jao change karke aao!”

Aur uss waqt Vihaan ka haath Ashita ke jaanghon ko hi sehla raha tha thik Suman ke baat karne se pehle.

Ashita baithi rahi munh banaate hue. To Suman ne mudhkar ussko teerchi nazar se dekha tab Anirud ki bolne ki baari thi aur usske kaha,

“Tujhe kyun takliff hone lagi bachi ki dress se ab? Wo bachpan se hi to eise kapde pehnti hai ghar mein, tab kyun kuch nahin kehti thi tu? Ab kia hogaya jo itna shor macha rahi ho?”

Suman ne daant peeste hue kaha,

“jawaan ladka hai ghar mein wo nahin dikhta tumko? Apne bhai ke paas jaanghein dikhate hue baiti hai, tab kuch hoga to mere bete par ilzam lagaoge tum?!”

Anirud ne ghusse mein ussko munh bandh rakhne ko kaha.

Donon bhai behen sun rahe the aur aapas mein hanss rahe the ek dusre ke haath ko haath mein zorse jakar ke.

Jiss jagah Suman baithi thi, wahan se mudh kar bhi dekhti to sirf ussko vihaan aur Ashita ke sar dikh rahe the, kyunke Anirud ka jism bada hone ke kaaran suman ko khada hona padta Vihaan aur Ashita ko full dekhne ke liye, haan Anirud mudhta to donon ko saaf aur complete dekh sakta tha. Iss liye Ashita aur Vihaan befikr weise hi baithe rahe jahan the. Balke vihaan ne apne haath ko Ashita ke dress ke andar daal diya usske panty ko chhute hue aur kiss karne laga Ashita ko….

Magar Ashita ne thodi der kiss karne ke baad phussphusaate hue kaha,

“Bhai abhi nahin, kia kar rahe ho, musibat mol leni hai kia? Abhi agar mummy khadi ho gayi to sab dekh legi, mere dress ko tab dekha jab main yaha aa rahi thi chal kar; baad mein kamre mein kiss karna mujhe, aur apna haath bhi nikalo nah wahan se uff!”

Anirud ko donon ki phussphuss karna sunaayi de raha tha aur wo muskura raha tha – shaayad apne khud ke baare mein sochte hue keise wo apni behen ke saath kiya karta tha iss liye…..
ussko assal mein bahot acha feel ho raha tha, kyunke jo wo nah kar saka usska beta aur beti kar rahe the….

to be continued immediately in next post

Update 43 Inside the house (B)​

Jab sone ka time aya to Ashita aur vihaan pehle gaye apne room mein. Suman ne donon ko jaate hue mudh kar dekha to turant apne pati se kaha,

“Dekho to pati patni ki tarah donon kamre mein ghuss rahe hein, koyi bhi abhi dekhta to yehi sochta ke ek couple jaa rahe hein bedroom mein apne, tumko yeh acha lagta hai kika?”

Anirud bina mudhkar dekhte hi kaha,

“Tum pata nahin kab apne dimaagh ki mayl ko saaf karogi? Bhai behen eise ek hi kamre mein nahin sote hein kia? Tujhko takliff kia hai yeh bata mujhe!”

Suman ne ghusse mein kaha,

“Takliff yeh hai ke donon ek saath bed par sote hein aur bhai behen weise nahin sote jeise yeh donon sote hein, kia pata aur kia kia karte hein sote waqt?”

Anirud ne baat ko ansuna karte hue kaha,

“ari chhup kar tu bakwaas karna!”

Suman ne kaha,

“Tum apni beti ki blouse utaar kar usski chhati ko dekh sakte ho? usski dress utha kar usski jaangon ko dekh sakte ho? nahin nah? main dekh sakti hoon, aur jo mujhe dikha tha wo vehem nahin thi, bakwaas nahin tha!”

To Anirud ne kaha,

“Abhi abhi to tu keh rahi thi ke ussne chhoti dress pehni hai jiss mein usski jaanghein dikh rahe hein hai nah?”

Suman ne garv se kaha,”haan”

To Anirud ne kaha,

“To agar usski jaangh mein kuch hota to kia Ashita itni chhoti dress pehenti jiss mein wo sab dikhe? Yeh to achi baat hai ke ussne choti dress pehni hai matlab yeh ke kuch nahin chhupa rahi hai nah? to tum ab kehna kia chahti ho yeh bata mujhe!” Anirud jaan bujh kar suman ko baton mein uljha raha tha.

Tab suman ne kaha,

“yeh kyun nahin kehte ke tumko bhi dekhne mein maza ata hai apni beti ki jaanghein? Tum sab mard ek jeise hi hote ho mujhe pata hai.”

Anirud ne kaha,

“will you shut up please?!”

Suman: “kyun shut up? Sach karwa hota hai nah? kia pata tum kal Ashita ko chote tang blouse bhi pehene ko kaho taake usske chaati ke andar bhi jhaank sako!”

Iss par Anirud ne ek zor ka thapad diya Suman ke gaal par to wo uth kar apne kamre mein chali gayi.

Sofe par baithe Anirud sochne laga ke ab vihaan aur Ashita ki zindagi haraam karne wali hai usski patni, aur khud se kaha,

“Main nahin chahta hoon ke jo mere saath hua tha barson pehle wo aaj mere Vihaan aur Ashita ke saath bhi ho.

Chahe tum mera dushman hi kyun nah ban jao Suman main inn donon ko ek karke rahunga ukhad lena jo ukhaadna hai tujhe, chahe mujhse alag hi kyun nah ho jao, magar main mere bachon ka sath zaroor deta rahunga apne aakhri saans tak….. Sala mera sath dene wala to koyi nahin tha unn dinon, magar inn donon ke saath main hoon nah…… wohi manzar, wohi haalaat saamne ane lage hein mujhe. Kitna tadpa tha main, kitini dukhon ka saamna kiya tha meri Pooja ne unn dinon…(Pooja Anirud ki choti behen thi jiss ne atmahatya kiya tha)…. aaj bhi mere jism mein ek baraf ki jeisi thandi leher daudti hai sochta hoon to. Kitni mushkilon se guzre the hum. Sara zamana hamara dushman ban gaya tha, hey bhagwan uss waqt mujhe itna strong kyun nahin banaya tha jitna abhi hoon? Agar uss waqt main eisa hota jeisa aaj hoon to meri Pooja mere saath hoti abhi. kitna bebuss tha, kitna laachaar aur kum umar ka tha ke lagta hai main tab bhi bacha tha. Sirf 18 ka saal ka to tha tab main, aur pura gaon tut pade hum donon par…. kaash main tab ladh pata unn sab se…..”

Anirud apne guzre hue kal ke bare mein sochkar bahot dukhi ho gaya tha aur usske enkhon se chand katre ensoo ke gire phir wo uthkar Tv switch off karne gaya, phir washroom se hokar apne kamre mein jaane hi wala tha ke Vihaan ke kamre ke paas se guzra to ussko kuch awaazein sunaayi diye to wo ruk gaya vihaan ke darwaaze ke paas, aur kuch der khada hokar suna….

Andar Vihaan aur Ashita sexual intercourse kar rahe the aur, wohi jeise karte aaye hein bina penetration ke magar donon ke kahaarne ke awaazein aarahe the baahar darwaze ke paas aur, chuma chaati ke sound bhi clear sunaayi de rahe the.

Anirud ne socha ke agar is waqt Suman bhi uske saath beroom ke taraf jaa rahi hoti to bahut bada tamasha hota, ussne socha ke abhi issi waqt unn donon ko yeh baat batani padegi ke eise awaaz nah karein aur sabko sone ka wait karein….

Magar phir ussne yeh socha ke suman abhi jaag rahi hogi aur agar wo achanak baahar aa gayi to ek aur musibat saamne hoga, to pehle tassali ke liye apne room mein gaya dekhne ko ke suman so gayi hai ke nahin, gaya to dekha usske kharaate ki awaaz ane lage hein to jaldi se jaa kar knock kiya Vihaan ke darwaze par. Raat ke barah baj chuke the.

Ashita apni nighty mein thi magar kaandhe se donon strap ko Vihaan ne niche utara hua tha aur usski donon boobs par Vihaan ka chehra daba hua tha kyunke usski ek nippe Vihaan ke munh mein tha aur ek nipple ko wo apne ungliyon mein ghuma raha tha jiss waqt donon ne knock suna!

Ashita ne jhat se dhaka dete hue Vihaan se kaha,

“Uff, jaldi jaakar khol, lock hai darwaze mein, jaldi kar nah bhai! Agar handle ghumaya to puchenge ke kyun lock dala hai haye main mar gayi, main apni bed par jaati hoon zaroor mummy hogi…..”

Vihaan ahiste ahiste chal kar darwaze tak gaya piche mudhkar Ashita ko apne bed par jaane ko time dete hue. Jab Ashita apne bed par jaldi se chadhkar bedsheet ko apne upar karke neendh mein hone ki naatak kar liye tab vihaan ne darwaze ke lock ko nikal kar khola to Anirud jaldi se andar gaya aur phussphussate hue kaha,

“Kia kar rahe ho tum donon? Marna hai kia yaar?!”

Yeh pehli baar thi ke Anirud vihaan se unn donon ke rishte ko lekar baat kar raha tha, Ashita se to sab baat kar chuke the wo magar vihaan se aaj tak Ashita aur usske rishte ko lekar Anirud ne Vihaan se koyi baat nahin kiya tha.

Anirud ne Ashita ke bed ke taraf mudhte hue kaha,

“Ashita mujhse naatak karne ki zarurat nahin tum donon abhi kiss kar rahe aur pata nahin kia sab saaf sunaayi de raha tha baahar tumhare darwaze ke paas, kia marwaoge tum log mujhe bhi kia? Agar teri maa ne sunli hoti to kia hota? Ab itne to bacche nahin ho donon ke itni si bhi baat batana padega tum donon ko?”

Tab tak Ashita uth baithi thi bed par aur vihaan ko dekh rahi thi, aur vihaan apne papa ke saamne sar jhukaaye hue khada tha sharminda!

Anirud ne Vihaan ko Ashita ke bed par usske paas baithne ko kaha. Wo chala gaya Ashita ke paas aur jab donon ek saath baith gaye to Anirud ne darwaze ko pehle bandh kiya phir donon ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Tum log kamre ke andar bandh ho iss liye tumko pata nahin chalta ke baahar sab sunaayi de raha hai. Tum donon ke chumma chaati ke sound 100 % sunaayi de raha hai baahar, bed ke matress ke sound sunaayi de raha hai, saaf pata chalta hai ke donon ek hi bed par ho, are yaar itna bhi nahin pata tum donon ko ke kum se kum raat guzar jaane ke baad yeh sab karna chahiye ya sirf hamare absence mein. Tumhari maa kuch der pehle issi baat ko lekar mujhse jhagda karke gayi sone, ussko ek jhaapad bhi lagana pada mujhe!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita ki “khikhikhi” nikla gayi, to Anirud ne Ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Ashu beti wo uss thapad ki hakdaar nahin thi, kyunke wo to sahi bol rahi thi ke tum donon ke beech kuch hai, aur wo to sach hai phir bhi thapad khaayi sirf iss liye ke main ussko ghalat saabit karne ki koshish kar raha hoon tm donon ko safe karne ke liye, to ussne bewajah mera thapad khaya, tum donon ki vajah se! – haan to sunon aur ghaur se sunon, I DON’T WANT YOU TWO TO HAVE ANY CLOSENESS BEFORE MIDNIGHT.

I do not want even a kiss’ sound to be heard outside, I do not either want the bed’s or mattress’ movements to be heard outside – samajh gaye tum donon? Itna to precaution lena chahiye nah tum donon ko? Kyun shak paida karwana yaar? Main khud ghabra gaya wo sab awazein sunkar!”

Ashita ne tab dhime awaz mein, kusurwaar hone ki sur mein pucha, “papa mummy kahan thi tab? Ussne kuch nahin suna nah?”

Anirud: “kyun ke koyi aadhe ghanta pehle hi ussko ek thapad mara tha wo uth kar sone chali gayi thi, varna abhi sab kuch sun leti aur socho kia bawaal machta ghar mein beech raat ko!”

Donon ne ek saath kaha, “SORRY PAPA”

Anirud ne tab kaha,

“Main tum donon ko support kar raha hoon isska matlab yeh nahin ke tum log bilkool free feel karo, ghar ke andar akele raho tab tak sab thik hai, aaj hi hum wapas arahe the to mujhe bahot fikr ho raha tha ke pata nahin tum donon kiss position mein honge kyunke Suman mujhse pehle ghar ke andar aa chuki thi, main nahin chahta ke wo tum donon ko kabhi bhi kissi eisi position mein pakre ke main tum donon ko save nahin kar paaun, to kids, you both be very careful and no stupidities. Understood? Veise I sincerely pray ke both of you succeed in your endeavours. Zaroorat padne par main apni jaan par khel jaunga tum donon ko ek karne ke liye. Be happy bacho.”

Vihaan ne apne papa ko bahot zor se gale lagaate hue kaha,

“Papa mujhko detail mein jaanna hai aap ke aur bhua ke baare mein please sab batao nah mujhe, aap ne Ashu se kaha mujhe bilkool nahin bataya hai wo baat!”

Anirud uth kadha hua tha wapas jaane ke liye to Ashita ko ek nazar dekha aur vihaan se kaha,

“Mujhe pata tha mere mana karne ke bawajood yeh Ashu tumko sab bata degi. Are pagle, yeh koyi time hai wo sab sunaane ka? Phir kissi din tum donon ko sunaunga. Tum donon 100% wohi kar rahe ho jo hum donon ne kiya tha beta, iss liye main tum donon ke saath hoon, acha abhi sone chala main, good night kids.”

Jab Anirud nikla gaya to Ashita ne apne takiye se vihaan ko maarte hue kehti gayi,

Kyun pucha papa se wo baat main ne kaha tha nah ke papa se kuch nahin kehne ko ? ussne mujhe mana kiya tha bataane ko to kyun pucha tumne?”

Viaahn hanss raha tha aur kaha,

“ussko to koyi problem nahin hua dekha nah ab kissi din hum donon ko sab batyega, mujhe sach mein sab jaanna hai”

Tab Ashita ne vihaan ko baahon mein bharke kaha,

“Mujhe bhi sab jaanna hai, pata nahin keise deal kiye honge donon ne sab kuch akele? Pata nahin kia guzra hoga papa par, koyi nahin tha ussko support karne ke liye, wo akela ladh rahe the sab se!! Poor papa!”

To be continued…………..

Update 44 Ashita asks Vihaan something​

Viaahn hanss raha tha aur kaha,

“ussko to koyi problem nahin hua dekha nah ab kissi din hum donon ko sab batyega, mujhe sach mein sab jaanna hai”

Tab Ashita ne vihaan ko baahon mein bharke kaha,

“Mujhe bhi sab jaanna hai, pata nahin keise deal kiye honge donon ne sab kuch akele? Pata nahin kia guzra hoga papa par, koyi nahin tha ussko support karne ke liye, wo akela ladh rahe the sab se!! Poor papa!”

Ab aguey….

Sunday thik se guzra, sab ghar par the aur Suman ne phir Ashita ke dress par remarks kiye jo ussne din mein ghar par pehni thi. Baar baar wo Ashita aur vihaan ko dekh rahi thi aur usski vajah se Vihaan aur Ashita jab usske saamne hote to door door rehte the, magar phir bhi nazron se ek dusre ko dekhte ya haath se signal karke baat karte to bhi Suman dekhti aur puchti ke kia lovers ki tarah ek dusre ko signal kiya jaa raha hai…..Uss par Anirud dant peeste hue bhunbhunaata….

******************************************

Agle din mobile Vihaan ke paas wapas agaya, Ashita ne wapas kar diya Vihaan ko magar roni surat banaate hue kaha,

“Bhai sabhi ke paas mobile hai college mein sirf ek main ladki hoon jiss ke paas ek mobile nahin iss modern zamaane mein sharam ki baat hai nah? tum mujhko ek dilawa do nah bhai – hum donon chat bhi kar sakenge tab, hai nah bhai? Tumse kabhi chat nahin kiya hoon aur Fb par mera profile bhi bana sakti hoon aur tum mere friend honge twitter, snapchat, watsap har jagah join kar sakte hein nah? Priya ko bhi add karungi….”

Aur Vihaan ne use chidhaate hue kaha,

“hmm aur Amit ko bhi!”

Ashita ne khafa hote hue kaha,

“Amit ko kyun? Bilkool nahin ussko to pata bhi nahin hoga ke mere paas mobile hai, number kabhi nahin milega ussko…. Aur bhai sunon nah, kia pata humko kissi tarah se juda hona pade ya kuch bhi eisa ho jaye ke contact mein rehna mushkil ho tab mobile se to baat kar sakehnge nah bhai? Yeh aaj kal ek important chiz hai, ek communication ka zarya hai bhai, humare parents ke paas itna jiada paisa nahin ke humko eise suvidha de sake magar ab kyunke tum kaam kar rahe ho to buss puch liya agar de sako to tumhare liye hi useful hoga hmmm? Kyun bhai?”

Vihaan ne ussko bade zor se gale lagaate hue kaha,

“ari meri raani, tu rani, main raja, to kia meri rani ko wo nahin dunga jo itne pyar se mujhse mang rahi hai, aaj hi deta hoon shaam tak I promise”

Ashita Khushi se jhoom uthi aur dancing movements karne lagi jo turant Vihaan ne record kiya, tab Ashita ne kaha ke wo bhi ab baar baar Vihaan ko record karegi, chori chori bhi.

Jab Ashita ki college jaane ka time hua aur ready hone lagi to Vihaan bhi ready hone laga. To Ashita ne pucha wo kyun ready ho raha hai to Vihaan ne kaha aaj wo usske saath bus mein jaega college tak ussko chorrne aur wahan se wapas cybercafe jaega. Kyunke shaam ko parents ke wapas ghar aane se pehle vihaan bhi wapas ajana chahiye. Matlab night shift nahin karega ussko replace karke day shift full karega.

Dar assal hua yeh tha, ke jab se vihaan ne college jana bandh kar diya tha tab se day and night kaam karne laga tha wahan.

Aur usski zaroorat full time padne laga tha aur Amit ne ussko in charge bana diya tha sabhi computers ke, Vihaan clients ko bhi receive karta tha aur unnke zaroorat ke motabik computer par help bhi karta tha jeise koyi IT non friendly user ate the kabhi kuch scan karwane, ya email bhejwane ke liye aur bahot saare eise kaam hote the wahan jo Vihaan karta tha. Usska salary bhi bahot ziada badh gaya tha jinn dinon college chorrne ka baad wahan full time kaam karne laga tha aur acha khasa save bhi kar liya tha, ek bank account bhi khol liya tha, aur mobile se bhi paise tranfer ya payment karta jisske baare mein nah ghar mein kissi ko pata tha nah hi Ashita ya amit ko.

Bus mein college jaate waqt Vihaan ko bahot hi achcha lag raha tha uss tarah se Ashita ke paas baithna, usske haath ko apne haath mein jakarna aur phusur phusur baat karte hue college tak jaana aur kabhie kabhaar charon taraf bus ke passengers ko dekhne ke baad ek dusre ko kiss karna…. Unn puraane dinon ki tarah jab donon ek saat college jaya karte the. Vihaan unn dinon ko wapas jine laga tha aur bahot hi khush tha.

Bus mein jaate waqt Ashita bhi beshak bahot khush thi uss tarah vihaan ke saath usske bagal mein baith kar jana, Vihaan ke chaati par apna sar rakhna, usske jism ki garmaahat ko mehsoos karna… to ek baar Ashita ne kaha,

“Bhai tumko studies complete karna chahiye ab. Tum private mein exams do main tumhara help karungi sabhi notes aur assignments mein, behtar hoga bhai kia khayal hai?”

Vihaan ne sar khujaate hue kaha,

“Uff phir se wo padhna assignments karna, project work karna phir, dissertation nah baba main tang agaya hoon mujh mein ab utna himmat nahin wo sab dobara karne ko. No. I have other project in mind, don’t worry I will do something else, waqt ane par bataunga tumko.”

Aur college gate ke paas Vihaan bhi bus se utar gaya aur Ashita ke gaalon par good bye kiss kar hi raha tha ke Priya ne piche se awaaz di, “VIHAAN“

Aur Ashita bhi Khushi se Priya ko dekhte hue Vihaan se ek enkh maarte hue kaha, “Priya hai”

Jab Priya paas aayi ko vihaan ko hug kiya aur kaha,

“Mujhko ek kissy nahin milega kia mere gaal par mayl lage hue hein kia Vihaan?” yeh kehte hue Priya ne apne gaal ko vihaan ke honton ke paas karte hue Ashita ke taraf dekha, to vihaan Ashita ko sawaali nazron se dekhne laga tab Ashita ne haan mein sar hillaya muskuraate hue, tab vihaan ne Priya ke gaal par bhi kiss kiya aur Priya ne pucha,

“So, how are you? Feeling better nah kyunke aaj Ashu ko chorrne aaye ho like good old days hein?”

Vihaan ke jagah Ashita ne reply kiya,

“He is super fine now except his eyes have some troubles which doctor said will soon be fine as well”

Aur Ashita ne phir Priya ka haath pakar kar ussko gate ke andar khinchte hue kaha,

“ari chal bhi late hein hum time to dekh!”

Aur dono daudte hue college ke compound mein daakhil hue vihaan ko wave karte hue.

Vihaan khada hokar donon ko uss tarah se daudte hue andar jaate record karne laga jab gatekeeper ne kaha ke record karna mana hai ladkiyon ko. Vihaan ne use kaha,

“abe oye, tu naya hai kia yahan? Main student reh chuka hoon yahan aur wo meri behen hai, tu mujhe meri behen ki tasveer lene se mana karega ek dunga khinchke abhi!”

To uss gatekeeper ne chehra latkaate hue kaha,

“sorry sahab, main to samjha ke donon aap ke girlfriends hai aap jiss tarah se donon ko puppiyan de rahe the, kyunke aaj kal ke ladkiyon ko to aap jaante hi honge seikron boyfriends rakhte hein ek saath!”

Vihaan ne ussko ghurrte hue kaha,

“chal hatt be saale bakwas karta hai jab arguments nahin rahe to?!”

Aur Vihaan wahan se seedha Ashita ke liye mobile kharidne gaya bank se paise nikal ke.

Ussne Ashita ko bataya nahin tha magar wo khud usske liye mobile karidne hi wala tha kyunke aaj ussne apna mobile wapas mang liya tha iss liye pehle se ek Huwae mobile dekh liya aur price vaghaira pata tha ussko to kitne nikaalne hai ussko pehle se pata tha. wo to Ashita ko surprise karna chahta magar Ashita aaj khud mobile mang liye the.

Ussne aahir mobile kharid liya, ek sim card bhi register karwa liya khud apne naam se aur mobile mein laga kar sab set bhi kar diya aur khud apne mobile se usske mobile par message likh kar send kiya, message yeh tha:

“My beloved Ashu, this is a gift from your bro or your love as you take it. I was to surprise you with this but unfortunately you did not give me the time to get you surprised, you asked it this morning, had you not asked you would have got this anyhow this afternoon. So, with all my love enclosed within this mobile, here it comes to you with loads of love and the sweetest kisses of the world. Keep this well, never get it lost as it has me in it!”

Yours only Vihaan.

To be continued immediately in the next post….

Update 45 Ashita gets a gift​

College ke lunch time ke waqt Vihaan College pahuncha. Gatekeeper ne ussko andar jaane se roka, magar Vihaan ne ghusse mein ussko dhaka diya andar jaane ke liye, aur gatekeeper ne vihaan ka girehbaan pakar ke ussko ghasita gate se door to Vihaan ne ussko ek mukka mara aur baat bigar gayi. Wo gatekeeper koyi 40 ya 45 saal ka tagda aadmi tha, strong tha aur vihaan ek 20 saal ka ladka uss aadmi ke haath se nahin nikal paaya, ussne itne zor se vihaan ko pakar rakha tha ke usske panje se chutne ke liye vihaan usko ghunssa maarte jaa raha tha kahin bhi, chehre par, chati par, peth mein aur aadmi ne keise bhi karke apne kiosk ke andar ek button dabaya jisski vaah se do security guards aaye aur Vihaan ko kiosk ke andar roka, unn mein ek Vihaan ko jaanta tha as ex-student.

Ab kyunke uss gatekeeper ko ghunssa laga tha chehre par usske honth phul gaye the iss liye management ko batana para, aur dean aaye gate ke paas gatekeeper ki haalat ko dekhne ke liye, tab vihaan ko daantte hue kaha ke ab wo student nahin rahe yahan to ussko andar aana mana hai, ek permission letter hona chahiye tab andar daakhil ho sakta hai, tab vihaan ne samjhaya ke ussko Ashita se milna hai phir usske baad Ashita ko bulwaya gaya aur vihaan ne ussko mobile diya. Priya bhi saath aayi thi. Buss sirf mobile lekar wapas jana para ashita ko kyunke dean wahi khada sab dekh raha tha, aur donon ladkiyan andar chale gaye to Vihaan ko wapas jaane ko kaha dean ne aur warn kiya ke phir kabhi uss tarah se behave kiya to police mein report kiya jaega jisske liye ussko jail bhi ho sakta hai. Vihaan ne sorry kaha aur wahan se nikal liye.

Ashita campus ke andar mobile ko kholke sabse pehle uss message ko hi padha aur ro pari. Priya ussko gale se lagaate hue kaha,

“Tu bahot lucky hai eisa lover mila hai tujhe khud apne ghar mein yaar. Ab rona bandh kar aur ussko ek pyari si reply kar nah tu bhi.”

Ashita ke samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kia likhe! To Priya ne kaha,

“Ari paagal ladki ussko pyar se thank you to bol aur dil mein jo hein kehde tu bhi!”

Ashita ne ensoo ponchte hue Priya se peeth kiya aur kaha,

“Tu mat dekh nah, mujhe akeli chorr de ab!”

Priya ne ussko chidhaate hue kaha,

“Are vah ri bhai ki mehbooba, badi sharam arahi hai tujhe apne aashik ko prem patr likhne mein mere saamne, thik hai likh de tab dikhana kia likh kar send kiya, aur sun, usska number mujhe bhi dijiyo main bhi thoda sex chat karungi tere aashik se hahahaha!”

Ashita ne Priya ko gaali dete hue bhagaya waha se aur vihaan ko yeh likh kar send kiya,

“bhai aap ne to mujhe rula diya, main abhi ensoo bhare enkhon se likh rahi hoon, bahot bahot shukriya bhai, You proved how much you love me, and I love you millions time more bhai. Hamesha mera banke rehna kabhi mujhko mat chorrna, mujhse kabhi door nah hona, marte dum tak mujhse eise hi pyar karna bhai, tum mere zindagi ki sabse badi Khushi ho, tumhare bina main adhuri hoon bhai yeh hamesha yaad rakhna. I love you very very much bhai. Thanks again and again. Muuuuuuuaaaaaaah.”

Kuch der baad Priya usske paas aayi aur usske haath se mobile chhin kar padhne lagi ke kia likh kar send kiya Ashita ne aur padhne ke baad phir ashita ko cherte hue kaha,

” Wow, what a love letter sent to your lover. Ashu tu bhi itna pyar karti hai uss se to saali kyun ussko itne dinon tak tadpaya tha tune bhala, tu bhi nah dhat!”

Aur phir donon ek dusre ko bahon mein bhar liye, Ashita phir rone lagi to Priya ussko tassali dete hue chhup karane lagi.

Whatsap activate kar diya tha vihaan ne, aur sirf chat karna baaki tha Ashita to class mein jaane ke baad baar baar ashita ab vihaan ki mesg ka wait karne lagi aur donon chat karne lage. Ashita ne apne class mein baithe hue selfie lekar send kiya vihaan ko….vihaan ko bahot acha lagne laga, bilkool wohi feel ane lage jeise koyi bhi girlfriend boyfriend chat karte hein normally exactly wohi feeling donon taraf ho rahe the.

Lunchtime se lekar classes end hone tak 300 se upar message donon taraf kiye jaa chuke aur bahot saare pics send kar diya tha Ashita ne vihaan ko, unn mein ekaat sexy pics bhi mange vihaan ne aur kaha ke apne jaangon ke bich mobile karke selfi lein jiss mein Ashita ke jaanghon ke bich ussko dikhe pic mein, kuch weise pics bhi send kiya ashita ne vihaan ko, magar send karne ke baad apni mobile mein pics delete kar deti thi har baar aur udhar vihaan unn pics ko gallery mein save karne ke baad whatsasp par delete karta. Delete wali baat vihaan ne hi Ashita ko kaha tha chat ke dauraan.

Aur shaam ko college release hone ke time vihaan already maujood tha Ashita ko wait karte hue gate ke paas.

Ashita ne bilkool bhi nahin socha tha ke vihaan ussko lene bhi aega.

Donon phir mile aur bus se nahin paidal gaye ghar magar uss jagah par gaye jahan jaya karte the kabhi uss park jeise jagah par bade bade darkhaton ke beech, phool paudhon ke beech jo sach mein ek romantic jagah tha, aur koyi 15 /20 minat guzaare wahan donon ne pyar karte hue, kiss karte, ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke…. Ekaat log kabhi kabhar guzarte udhar se khaas kar unn donon ke tarah lovers hi jaate the uss taraf chhup chhup kar milne ke liye magar kuch eise bhi log jaate the, jisse voyeurs kehte hein, chumma chaati dekhne wale, ladkiyon ke boobs, jaanghen , panty dekhne ke liye kyunke kuch log sex bhi karte the, chhup chupa ke uss taraf…. To kia unn logon mein se koyi Vihaan ashita ko jaanne wale bhi ho sakte the magar do pyar mein doobe hue prani ko kabhi yeh hosh nahin rehta ke koyi unnko dekh bhi raha hai kahin se yeh sab ko pata hai, to kissi ne agar dekha hoga to baad mein zaroor isska pata chal hi jaega.

Vihaan ne phir Ashita ko kabhi kamar se thaamte hue chalta to kabhi haath pakar ke, wo uniform mein thi aur vihaan saade libaas mein to jab wahan se chalte hue wapas ghar ke taraf jaane lage to cybercafe ke paas se guzarna tha… aur jab wahan se guzre to amit andar café se dekh raha tha aur jab ussne ashita ko dekha to usske dil ke dhadkan badh gaye aur wo dekhta gaya Ashita ko upar se niche tak…. Usski har ek jism ke hisse ko Amit ne iss tarah se dekha ke jeise wo usske karib thi, ashita ki ungliyon ko dekha jo Vihaan ki muthi mein quaid the, usski chehre par usski baalon ko lehraate hue dekha, ashita ki gaal ko dekha, nihara, usski kaan aur usski baali ko dekha, phir nazron ko Aashita ke blouse par ferra amit ne usski boobs ke form uss safed blouse par dekha jo do ghubaare ki tarah fulle hue the aur usski chalne ki harkat se hill rahe the aur tab usski tang ko dekha wo gori gori part jahan usski uniform ki skirt end hoti hai thik ghutnon par, aur usski socks aur shoes dekhe Amit ne…..

aur ghaur se dekhta gaya jitney waqt mein donon ne Cyber café ko cross karne ke liye time liye utne time mein amit ko laga ke ek ghante se donon ko dekh raha tha…. magar last part mein amit ne dekha ke vihaan ne Ashita ka haath chorr kar usski kamar mein haath dala aur ussko khud se chipkaya jiss dauraan Ashita ki chaati Vihaan ke chhati par crush hue matlab usske boobs Vihaan ke chaati par dabbe aur hansste hue Ashita ne vihaan ke gaal ko sehlaya….

Amit ke dimaagh mein uss waqt to koyi bhi bura khayal nahin aya, wo to sirf Ashita ko nihaar raha tha dil jo de chuka tha usse, usska mann to bahot kiya ke baahar nikal ke vihaan se baat karne ke bahane at least ashita ko hello kare magar himmat nahin hui usse. Vihaan ne socha bhai behen mein bahot pyar hai aur weise hi donon ka pyar tha. uss waqt sab normal tha Amit ke liye….

Magar uss shaam ko jab amit ne kuch peg utaar liya halaq ke andar aur jab usske khoon mein sharaab ne kaam karna shuru kiya tab Amit ne yaad kiya ke Aashita ne kaha the ke usski zindagi mein already koyi hai…. Aur Amit ne socha kia ussne vihaan ko mean kiya tha?!!

To be continued………….

Update 46 Suman torments Ashita more​

Magar uss shaam ko jab amit ne kuch peg utaar liya halaq ke andar aur jab usske khoon mein sharaab ne kaam karna shuru kiya tab Amit ne yaad kiya ke Aashita ne kaha the ke usski zindagi mein already koyi hai…. Aur Amit ne socha kia ussne vihaan ko mean kiya tha?!!

Ab aguey…

Ghar aakar hi Ashita bahot hi khush thi aur baar baar Vihaan ko thanks karte jaa rahi thi. Wo Khushi se phuli nahin sama rahi thi, baar baar Vihaan ki pics le rahi thi, ghar ka, apne room ka , lounge ka sofe ka har tarah ki pics lete jaa rahi thi, bilkool weise jeise ek bache ko khilona milne par hota hai ussi tarah se Ashita khush ho rahi thi, aur Vihaan ussko muskurate hue khushi se dekhe jaa raha tha.

To phir aaj baari thi Ashita ka Vihaan ke photos lene ki, ussne sharaarat karte hue kaha,

“bhai aaj aap kapde badlo aur main aap ki pics lungi kapde badalte hue.”

Vihaan ne hansste hue kaha,

“are main to apne normal kapde mein hoon kyun utarun isse? Tu uniform mein hai, tu utaar aur main tere pics lunga”

Phir hua yeh ke Vihaan ne hi Ashita ko uniform change karte hue record kiya pehle ki tarah aur adaon se ashita ne kayi pose diye apne bhai ko khush karte hue. Usske baad hona kia tha; maa baap ke ane se pehle donon ne ishk farmaaye koyi ghanta bhar tak bed par rahe pyar mein doobe hue.

Parents ke aane ke baad, Ashita ne apne baap ko mobile dikhaane ko socha, magar pehle Vihaan se pucha to ussne haan kaha, magar donon ne baat kar liye the ke apni maa ko nahin pata chalne denge varna wo zaroor bahot saari baatein sunaegi.

To mauka paa kar Ashita ne apne papa ko apni new mobile dikhaaye aur apne papa ke cell number add kiya apne contacts mein aur khud ke number add kiya apne papa ke phone par apne naam se. Baap ne kaha yeh bahot achchi baat hai ab wo bhi kahin se bhi Ashita ko contact kar sakega zaroorat padne par. Aagar Ashita ne honshiyaari se kaha,

“hmmm papa ab jab bhi aap aur mummy ghar wapas ane lage, to mujhko ek misscall karna tab hum donon ko pata chal jaega ke aap donon aa rahe ho to hum ek dusre se door ho jaenge, idea acha hai nah?!”

Anirud ne hansste hue kaha,

“wow tum to bahot hi honshiyaar ho gayi ho ab mobile se main tum donon ko agaah karunga hein? Issi liye kharida kia mobile tere liye ussne? Kia auzaar hai yeh mobile bhi dekho kiss tarah ke kaam agaya yeh tumko, chalo thik hai miss call kar diya karunga tumko hehehehe!”

Anirud ne sochte hue khud se kaha,

“Main jeise inn donon ka ek dost hoon aur yeh koyi kaam chhip kar kar rahe hein aur main donon ko uss kaam karne mein madad kar raha hoon! Kia karein innke Khushi ke liye to kuch bhi karna padega mujhe. Chalo maa agar itni nirday nahin hoti to shaayad mujhe itna protect nahin karna padta donon ko…”

Uss raat ko bhi Suman ne phir toka Ashita ko ke kyun strap wali dress pehni hai jiss mein usski kaandhe par usski bra ke straps bhi nazar arahe hein.

Assal mein yeh wala dress Vihaan ki choice thi aaj ke liye. Jab uniform change kiya tha to Ashita ke samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kia pehnein to Vihaan ne chose kiya tha uss dress ko usske liye. Ab dant khaani pad rahi thi apni maa se usske liye, to Ashita ko ghussa aya aur chilaa kar apni maa se kaha,

“to kyun kharida tha yeh dress phir? Aag laga doon kia apne saare kapdon mein main? Jala doon sab aur nangi rahoon kia yehi chahti ho aap?!”

Anirud aur Vihaan ne Ashita ko uss tarah se oonchi awaaz mein baat karte hue kabhi nahin suna tha, donon heyraan reh gaye ussko weise jawaab dete hue sunkar, aur Vihaan jaldi se jaakar ussko gale se lagate hue wahan se apne kamre mein legaya. Ashita rone lagi thi wo kehne ke baad aur Anirud to tut hi pada suman par usske baad.

Anirud ne daant peeste hue ghusse mkein Suman se kaha,

“bilkool sahi jawaab diya ussne tumko, aakhir chahti kia ho tum? Kyun usske piche padi hui ho? ussko padhna hai kyun ussko itna pareshaan kar rahi ho, bechari padh nahin paegi….”

Suman ne kaha,

“dekha kiss tarah se Vihaan ussko apne saath satta kar legaya? Wo nahin dikha tumko, mujhko sunaane chale aaye!”

Anirud: “tumko kyun usski sauteli maa ke jeise behave kar rahi ho? lagta hai ke wo tumhari beti nahin kissi aur ki aulaad hai? Ek maa apni bachi ke saath keise eisa behave kar sakti hai? Tum to eisi nahin thi usske saath aaj kal kyun eise pesh ati ho usske saath?”

Suman: “kyunke mujhe usski lakshan thik nahin dikh rahe hein.

Wo Vihaan se pyar karti hai, samajhte ho wohi aashiko wala pyar, mujhe to shak hai donon kuch aaguey hi badh chuke hein, pata nahin incestuous relationship hoga mujhe lagta hai donon ke beech, aur sulao apni beti-bete ko ek hi bed par, ek hi room mein, agar kuch hua, agar wo pregnant hui ya koyi bhi eisi chiz hui jiss mein wo donon badnaam hue to sunlo ji main iss ghar se hamesha ke liye nikal jaungi keh deti hoon suna aap ne?!”

Anirud ko phir apni jawaani yaad aayi, bilkool eise hi shabd sunna padta tha usse aur usski chhoti behen ko apne ghar mein, maa se, baap se, dada se, dadi se, bade bhai se, chacha se, chachi se…… phir gaon walon se! tang agaya tha wo, weise baatein sunte hue, phir usski behen umar mein chhoti thi uss se sehen nahin hua tha wo sab taane!! Anirud apne sar pakkar kar baith gaya aur usski pichli zindagi ke drisht usske nazron ke saamne ghumne lage, usske maathe par pasine ke boondein nazar aaye aur ussko ek dard mehsoos hua seene ke andar jiss se ussko ek kamzori mehsoos hui pure badan mein aur ussko saans lene mein kuch taklifein hui magar ussne kissi se kuch nahin kaha baitha raha koyi aadhe ghante tak jab tak ussko araam nahin mila.

Kuch der baad Anirud baahar nikla thandi hawa khaane ke liye. Apne ghar ke aangan mein wo uss pathar par baitha aur raaste ke taraf dekh raha tha ke Ashita ne kamre ke andar se apne papa ko baahar dekha to Vihaan se kaha ke papa baahar baithe hue hein.

Suman kitchen mein thi uss waqt to donon bhai behen baahar gaye apne papa ke paas. Ashita usske paas baithi aur usske kaandhe par apne baahon ko karte hue pucha,

“kia hua papa aap baahar kyun baithe ho? pareshaan dikh rahe ho aap kuch hua kia?!”

Vihaan apne dad ke chehre mein dekhte hue usske reply ka wait kar raha tha aur Ashita aur vihaan phir ek dusre ko dekhne lage tab baap ne kaha,

“beta mujhe darr hai ke agar mujhe kuch ho gaya to tum donon ka kia hoga! – main bilkool nahin chahta ke tum donon par wo beete jo mujh par beeta tha…. mere seene mein ek dard hua jo pehle kabhi nahin hua tha, mujhe darr hai ke kahin yeh heart se related to nahin, stress lene se ya ziada ghussa karne se iss umar mein eisa hota hai main ne padha hua hai…”

Vihaan ne turant kaha,

“papa abhi issi waqt hospital chalo check up karne se sab pata chal jaega, chalo papa!”

Ashita ne bhi chalne ko kaha. Magar Anirud ne mana kiya ke serious nahin tha buss ussko weisa laga, agar phir kabhi weisa hoga tab jayega hospital check karne ke liye.

Ashita ne tab pucha,

“yeh mummy ki vajah se hua nah?”

Anirud: “ari nahin re, main apne khud ke baare mein sochne laga tha….. kuch batein yaad agaye the…”

Ashita: “to wo mummy ke baton ki vajah se hi batein yaad aaye nah aap ko?”

Anirud ne muskuraate hue, Ashita ke kaandhe par hath rakh ke sahara lete hue khada hua aur kuch bolne ja raha tha ke suman ne darwaze se sab dekhte hue kaha,

“sab dekh rahi hoon aur sun bhi rahi hoon kia chal raha hai teenon ke beech meri batein kiye jaa rahe hein? Kia kiya main ne? aur aap ko bada maja araha hai usski nangi kaandhe par weise haath rakhne se nah?!”

Anirud ne turant Ashita ke kaandhe se apna haath hattate hue kaha,

“kia bak rahi hai tu?!”

Aur vihaan ne apni mummy ko ghusse se dekhte hue kaha,

“maa will you please shut up? What the hell is this damn it?!!”

Aur Ashita bhaagte hue ghar ke andar chali gayi apni dress badalne ko turant!

To be continued in the next post immediately….

Update 47 Anirud got questioned​

Uss raat ko Vihaan aur Ashita ne kuch nahin kiya, matlab romance nahin kiye kyunke donon apni maa ki behaviour ko lekar bahot pareshaan the.

Ashita jab apni homeworks aur revisions kar rahi thi to Vihaan ko neendh agaye the aur baad mein Ashita ahiste se usske bagal mein so gayi.

Subha ko maa aur baap kaam ke liye nikal gaye. Aur Anirud ne jaate waqt Ashita ki mobile par yeh message bheja,

“we are out already, wake up on time and don’t get stressed about last night’s issues, concentrate on your studies and tell Vihaan also not to worry, everything will be fine.”

Uss message ki beep ne Ashita ko jagaya. Vihaan bhi message ki tone sunkar jaaga aur pucha,

“tujhe message ane bhi start ho gaye? Kiss kiss ko number de diya tumne ri?”

Tab Ashita ne khushi se muskuraate hue kaha,

“sunon message padhti hoon…. Aur ussne read kiya vihaan ko sunaate hue message ko.”

Vihaan ne tab kaha,

“oh papa ki hai. Chalo humko wake up ke liye message kiya hai!”

Ashita ne ek angdaayi lete hue kaha,

“no, wake up ke liye nahin, humko stress-free hone ke liye message kiya, khud sabhi apne kaandhe par le rahe hein papa humko araam dene ke liye, mummy ussko bahot sata rahi hai mujhko lekar bhai! Mummy kyun ekdum se uss tarah se react karne lagi hai bhai?”

Washroom ke taraf jaate hue Vihaan ne kaha,

“kyunke mummy ko hamare baare mein sab pata hai!”

Ashita baithi rahi kuch der bed par sochte hue ke usski mummy ko sach mein sab pata hai, wo doubt nahin karti, ussko pura yakeen hai. Aur Ashita phir leyt gayi bed par Vihaan ko baahar nikalne ke liye wait karte hue.

Jab Ashita college ke liye tayyaar hone lagi to Vihaan ussko phir record karne laga to Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai har roz same same videos bana ke kia karoge? Same to hein sab har subha ki tarah nah?!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“bilkool bhi same nahin hai sweetheart, har video mein tumhare alag alag shape hein, alag reactions hein, different smile hein, posture alag hote hein, tumhare facial expression different hota hai, tumhare chehre ka rang alag hota hai, tumhari adaa alag hota hai, jeise ke abhi tumne baat kiya aur mere batein bhi saath mein record hote hein nah? sab alag hote hein…. Now smile a bit please beautiful sis!”

Ashita ne hansste hue camera mein look diya aur camera ke paas aakar uss ko kiss kiya. Wo bhi record hue, usska pura chehra jeise zoom hua usski uss harkat se.

Tab donon ek dusre ke baahon mein jakre aur kiss kiye kuch der tak. Ashita ne tab kaha,

“ofo bhai tum mere baal kharab kar rahe ho aur dekho nah uniform bhi kuchal gaya abhi abhi stree kiya issko, chorro mujhe ab!”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“apni wife ko college uniform mein dekh raha hoon, subha subha kitni achi dikhti hai meri lovely wife hehehe!”

Ashita ka munh khula reh gaya yeh sun kar aur Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Bhai? Kia keh gaye tum? WIFE? Hihihihihihi! Mujhko wife bana diya tumne bhai? Sis se wife ban gayi main?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Tum to shuru se hi meri wife ho, jab tum paida hui to meri wife hi paida hui thi, magar kia tumko pata hai ke main tumko dekhna bhi nahin chata tha tab? Bhaagta tha tumse kyunke mujhko ek bhai chahiye tha uss waqt hahahaha!”

Ashita ne apne tiffin lete hue mudhkar kaha,

“really bhai? Tum mujhko passand nahin karte the jab main baby thi?”

Vihaan usske taraf badhte hue kaha,

“bilkool bhi nahin passand karta tha, ghussa tha mujhe ke kyun mera bhai nahin hua? Mujhe behen nahin chahiye tha!”

Tab tak vihaan Ashita ke paas chala gaya tha aur phir se ussko baahon mein bharte hue usske gardan ko kiss kiya aur Ashita ne pucha,

“phir keise tum mujhko passand karne lage bhai? Tum mujhko maarte to nahin the nah jab main baby thi?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko zor se jakarte hue kaha,

“tumko kyun maarta mujhe to tumko dekhte hi tumse pyar ho gaya tha, pata chal gaya tha tabhi ke tum meri wife ho, pata hai tab mummy ne first thing kia kiya tha? mujhko tujhe doodh pilaane ko diya tha botal mein aur main ne pilaya tha aur tumne mera haath pakar liya tha, tumko bhi pata tha ke tera husband hoon!”

Ashita ne hansste hue kaha,

“chalo aur feinko mat, main baby thi to mujhe kia pata hoga uss waqt hihihihihi! …. Magar tum ne keise mujhko accept kiya jab tumko bhai chahiye tha?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke gaalon ko chumte hue aur usske jism par haath ferrte hue kaha,

“mummy ne jab dekha ke main tumko bilkool passand nahin karta, tumhare paas nahin rehna chahta, apne room sona bandh kar diya tha, to ussne mujhe pre-primary school bhej diya aur wahan ek nursery bhi tha next room mein. Wahan bhi babies aur wohi rona jiss se mujhe chidh ho gayi tumhare rone ko sun sun kar; Phir dhire dhire main chhup chhup kar unn babies ko dekhne laga kyunke wahan ke teacher pre-primary ke bachon ko uss babies se khene ko lejaate the aur babies khush hote the dusre bachon ko dekh kar, uss tarah se dhire dhire main bhi jaane laga aur ek baby thi bilkool tumhari tarah wahan bhi, to ussko main ne doodh pilaya tha botal se teacher ke kehne par… uss din main ghar wapas aya to chhup kar tumko dekhne aya tha. wo pehli baar thi ke mera interest tumhare taraf gaya tha… phir main mummy se chhupa kar tumhare paas ata, tumko chhuta, tumko ghurrta, tumko needh mein soye hue dekhta…. Kaash uss waqt mere paas mobile hota to tumko record kiya hota tabhi; meri baby wife thi tab tum hehehehe!”

Ashita ne wapas Vihaan ke gaal ko kiss karte hue kaha,

“tum mujhse sirf 4 saal bade the to tumko wo sab yaad hai itni clearly bata rahe ho?!”

Vihaan: “100 % sab detail mein yaad hai mujhe, shaayad iss liye ke main ne jo chaha tha mujhse uss se bhi pyari chiz mili thi uss roz… unn dinon ko main chota bhai chahta tha, tumhare aane se pehle jab mummy pregnant thi to main tumko ek chota bhai sochta tha, ke tumhare saath khelunga, tum mere tarah hoge etc…. aur tum aayi to ladki nikli… jab mummy ne kaha ke tum ladki ho behen ho bhai nahin to main ne kadam piche kar liya tha aur wahan se bhaag gaya tha….. sab kuch bahot achi tarah se yaad hai mujhe.”

Donon ek dusre ko baahon mein thaame hue kaafi der tak khade rahe. Ek dusre ke dil ke dhadkanon ko jeise contact kara rahe the uss tarah se jakre reh kar.

Aur aakhir mein donon ghar se nikle. Aaj vihaan usske saath nahin jaa raha tha, ussne Ashita ko bus tak chorra aur ghar wapas aya.

Ashita bus mein jaate waqt Vihaan ke uss baat ko yaad karte hue gayi ke kiss tarah se vihaan ne ussko WIFE kaha, apne aap mein muskuraate hue vihaan ke baton ko sochte hue college gayi…. college pahunchte hi vihaan ko text kiya ke wo pahunch gayi aur bye kaha. Donon ne decide kar liya tha ke classroom se text nahin karenge, vihaan nahin chahta tha ke Ashita ki studies mein harakat ho. break aur lunch time mein text karne ko decide kiye donon ne.

***********************************************

Bank mein Anirud ke kuch doston ne uss se baat karne ke liye kaha unnke break mein. Anirud jab unn logon se mile to unn mein se do doston ne kaha,

“Kia tumko pata hai ke tumhare bete aur beti mein kia chal raha hai? Pura mohalla iss baare mein baat kar rahe hein are you aware about this Anirud?!”

To be continued…………

Update 48 The Trouble Starts​
sorry friends today its single update only
Bank mein Anirud ke kuch doston ne uss se baat karne ke liye kaha unnke break mein. Anirud jab unn logon se mile to unn mein se do doston ne kaha,

“Kia tumko pata hai ke tumhare bete aur beti mein kia chal raha hai? Pura mohalla iss baare mein baat kar rahe hein are you aware about this Anirud?!”

Ab aguey…..

Anirud ko unnke baton ko sunkar zabardast jhatka laga aur usske pasine chuth gaye. Pasine ke boondein usske pesaahi se tapakte hue usske kamiz par girre aur usske kaan ke piche aur gardan bhi bheege hue nazar aaye…. Ussko laga ke ussko ab dil ka dauda hi padne wala hai aur jab unnke doston ne dekha ke usska chehra ka rang badal raha hai to jaldi se ussko sambhala unhon ne aur piche legaye, bithaya ussko aur AC ko high kiya gaya Anirud ko araam dene ke liye.

Koyi aadhe ghante tak Anirud weise baitha raha wahan aur jab unnke saathi ambulance ko phone karna chaha to ussne manna kiya, phir aadhe ghanta ke baad jaakar khud ko sambhaalte hue apne doston se kaha usse sab samjhaane ko.

Unn logon ne kaha ke kissi ne ek din motorcycle par jaate hue Vihaan aur Ashita ko kiss karte hue dekha tha khud ke ghar ke saamne gate ke paas, tab uss aadmi ne Ashita par nazar rakhna shuru kiya aur baad mein kuch doston ke saath Ashita aur Vihaan ko college ke saamne dekha, watchman se ladaayi karte hue dekha, phir donon ko garden mein kiss karte hue dekha aur Vihaan ko Ashita ke boobs dabaate hue dekha usski uniform ki skirt ko upar uthaakar jaanghon par aur panty par haath daalte hue dekha…. 5 aadmiyon ne dekha aur baat pure mohalle mein feyla diya gaya hai. Sab mohalle ke log ab Ashita aur Vihaan par nazar rakhe hue hein!!

Yeh sab sunkar Anirud ne kaam se leave liya ghar jaane ko kehte hue ke usski tabiyat thik nahin.

Ussne ghar jaane se pehle Ashita ko message kiya ke usski message ko dean ko bata kar fauran ghar aaye kyuke usska tabiyat thik nahin hai. Aur Vihaan ko message kiya ke ghar par hi rahe uss se turant milna hai issi waqt.

Message milne par Vihaan aur Ashita ne ek dusre ko contact kiya apne papa ke message ke baare mein. Vihaan turant gaya college ke saamne Ashita ko lene, yeh ussko pata nahin tha ke ek ghalati kar raha tha uss waqt. Ussne socha ke baap bimaar hua hoga to Ashita ko lene gaya pehle.

Ashita ko permission mil gayi ghar jaane ke liye aur Vihaan usska wait kar raha tha gate ke paas. Donon mile magar unnko pata nahin tha ke ab bhi unn par nazar rakhe jaa rahe the, to bus se safar kiya donon ne aur tab tak Anirud ghar pahunch gaya tha intezaar karne laga donon ko, ussne socha tha ke Vihaan ghar par hi milega magar ussko naa paakar samajh gaya ke wo Ashita ko hi lene gaya hoga aur sochne laga pata nahin ab aur kitne log dekhenge donon ko.

Vihaan aur Ashita jiss bus se wapas ghar laut rahe the uss mein bhi log unn donon ko hi dekh rahe the jo mohalle ke passangers the aur donon ko kuch bhi pata nahin tha. Donon ek dusre ko seat par jakre hue the aur kiss bhi kiye… logon ne dekha….. kissi ne cell se pic bhi le liye, college ke paas bhi pic liye donon ke, uss waqt Vihaan ka haath Ashita ke kamar mein tha bus stop ke taraf badhte waqt, wo pics liye gaye….. bus ke andar jakre hue aur kiss karte hue pic liye gaye….

Iss se pehle ke Vihaan aur Ashita ghar pahunchte Anirud ko wo pics send kar diya gaya usske mobile par!!

Anirud ka bura haal tha. Wait karne laga donon ka ghar mein wo.

Jab donon ghar pahunche to jaldi se apne baap ke paas gaye fikarmand hote hue aur puche ke kia baat ho gayi, kia wo bimaar hai etc….

Baap ne donon ko apne mobile par unnke kiss karte hue aur kamar mein haath daale chalte hue college ke paas wale pics dikhaaye!

Ashita aur vihaan ke chehre ke rang badal gaye, donon ko jhatka laga aur khamosh baith gaye ek dusre ko dekhte hue!”

Baap bhi bilkool khamosh tha kaafi der tak. Teenon ke teenon kaafi der tak jeise ke ek electric shock lagne ke baad insaan ka jism sun ho jata hai uss position mein rahe.

Phir apne aap ko sambhaalte hue Anirud ne kaha,

“Yeh sab kia hai yaar?! Kia kar rahe ho tum donon? Main ne itna samjhaya tha uss raat ko tum donon ko, ghar ke andar kiss tarah se rehne ko samjhaya tha, yahan sambhal gaye to baahar yeh sab kar rahe ho tum donon? Dunya ke saamne? Bhai behen hokar koyi yeh sab public mein karta hai? Pata hai aaj bank mein mujhko dosto se pata chala ke pure mohhale ko tum donon ke baare mein pata hai? Kissi ne tum donon ko gate par kiss karte hue dekha tha kissi din, ussne tum donon par uss din ke baad nazar rakhna shuru kiya aur dusre logon ko bhi keh diya tum donon par nazar rakhne ko tab se pata nahin kitne baar tum donon ko ek saath pata nahin kia kia karte hue dekha yahan tak ke aaj, abhi tumhare pics lekar mujhko send kiya!!”

Ashita rone lagi aur kaha,

“Mummy ko pata chalega to bahot bura hoga papa, aap ko kiss ne pic send kiya uss se kaho ke please inn pics ko kissi ke saath share nah karein kehdo ke aap hum donon se baat karoge, kehdo ke aap ki izat ka sawaal hai…..”

Anirud ne kaha,

“mere ek dost ke bete ne send kiya pics main ne ussko bata diya nahin share karne ko ussne turant mesg send kiya ke koyi fikar karne ki baat nahin hai, wo sirf apne dad ke kehne par pic liya tha mujhko dikhaane ke liye aur mujhe send karne ke baad ussne pics delete kar diya sirf apne dad ko send kiya aur mujhe. Tab usske dad ne wohi pics mujhe bheja…. Tumhare aane se pehle main ne baat kar liya hein unnse….. kab tak bachaunga main tum donon ko? Aur kitna bacha paunga? You are adults behave like adults, take care, be careful of whatever you are doing? Chote bache ho kia tum donon? Ab buss tumhare mummy ko pata nah chale agar kissi ne ussko kuch bhi bataya to bakheda khada ho jaega aur tab pata nahin main keise bachaunga tum donon ko uss se!!”

Vihaan ka dimaagh nahin kaam kar raha tha, bahot guilty feel kar raha tha aur ussko bahot fikar hone laga tha ke ab usski maa to jaanegi hi jaanegi iss baat ko…. Soch raha tha ke ab keise iss baat se inkaar karenge donon apni mummy se ussko to pehle se hi shak tha……

Vihaan ne yeh bhi socha ke ab usski mummy usske papa par tut padegi yeh kehte hue wo sahi thi hamesha se aur baap ko bahot sunaaegi phir baap ki tabiyat ko risk ho sakta hai… yeh sab sochte hue vihaan bahot hi pareshan ho raha tha….. Ashita usske chehre mein dekhte hue puchne lagi ke kia hua….

Vihaan ke ensoo nikal pade aur Ashita ke haath thaam kar andar kamre mein gaya, andar jaate hi Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bhar kar rone laga. Ashita ne bhi rote hue pucha,

“bhai kia ho gaya, batao nah mujhe, tum kyun rone lage ab?

Vihaan ne rote hue hi kaha,

“Ab hum donon ko juda kiya jaega Ashu, humko ek dusre se door kiya jaega dekh lena mummy humko bilkool alag karegi aur hum kuch bhi nahin kar paaenge Ashu, papa bhi kuch nahin kar paega; tum se main keise door reh paunga ashu?! – Mummy nana, nani aur dada dadi ko phone karke sab bataegi, aur pure family hamare khilaaf honge…..

Ashu humko shayad yahan se abhi ke abhi bhaag jana chahiye nahin to humara milan nahin hoga kabhi bhi, hum hamesha ke liye juda ho jayeinguey my baby….”

To be continued…………..

Update 49 Anirud Manages The Situation​

“Ab hum donon ko juda kiya jaega Ashu, humko ek dusre se door kiya jaega dekh lena mummy humko bilkool alag karegi aur hum kuch bhi nahin kar paaenge Ashu, papa bhi kuch nahin kar paega; tum se main keise door reh paunga ashu?! – Mummy nana, nani aur dada dadi ko phone karke sab bataegi, aur pure family hamare khilaaf honge….. Ashu humko shayad yahan se abhi ke abhi bhaag jana chahiye nahin to humara milan nahin hoga kabhi bhi, hum hamesha ke liye juda ho jayeinguey my baby….”

Ab aguey….

Ashita ghabraayi hui thi Vihaan ke baat ko sunkar phir kaha,

“Bhai papa ko shock lag jaega ussko dil ka dauda par gaya to hum kahin aur honge aur ussko dekh bhi nahin payenge, hum eisa keise kar sakte hein bhai? Yeh ghalat nahin hoga kia?”

Vihaan: “to kia karen hum ab Ashu? Mummy tumko zabardasti kissi se bhi jaldi se shaadi karwa degi, tumhara college jana turant badh karwa degi, dada dadi, nana nani, chacha chachi, sab log mummy ka saath denge, sab purane khayaalaat ke hein sab yehi kahenge ke tumhari shaadi karana chahiye, hum alag ho jaenge my love, main marr jaunga, main tut jaunga baby! Chalo bhagte hein nah!”

Ashita: “okay magar chalo papa ko bata ke jaate hein mummy ke ane se pehle, agar ussne haan kaha to chalte hein!”

Vihaan: “papa mana karega ashu, humko bina unhen batae jana hoga!”

Ashita ne rote hue kaha,

“No! main papa ko batae bina nahin jaungi bhai, please, main papa ko bahot pyar karti hoon, wo hamara itna support kar raha hai agar hum ussko bina bataye gaye to yeh ussko dhoka dena hoga ussko to kum se kum pata hona chahiye hamare baare mein bhai!”

Donon ke dil bade zoron se dhadak rahe the, bahot hi ghabraaye hue the donon, kissi ka dimaagh thik se kaam nahin kar raha tha uss waqt, unnke samajh mein bilkool nahin araha tha ke kia karen, to aakhir mein decide kiya ke apne papa ko bata dein.

Donon lounge mein gaye aur Anirud ko kaha ke donon bhag rahe hein.

Anirud ko ek aur jhatka laga, uth khada hua yeh kehte,

“Tum paagal ho gaye ho kia donon? Hargiz nahin jana hai kahin bhi!”

Vihaan ne sar jhatakte hue Ashita ko dekha aur kaha,

“Dekha? Ab kia?!”

Anirud donon ke karib aaye aur araam se kaha,

“Bacho, yeh jaldbaazi mein liye hue decision ghalat saabit hoga. Kahin nahin jaana hai, tum donon ki zindagi narak ban jaegi agar akele jaa kar jina chahoge to, eise nahin jaate. Bahot musibaton ka saamna karna padega, main tum donon ko dar dar ke thokrein khaate hue nahin dekh paunga. Tum donon fikar mat karo. Main hoon nah, main kuch nah kuch to karunga, tum donon araam karo, stop tormenting yourselves.”

Vihaan ne hataash hote hue apne baap se kaha,

“papa mummy ko pata chal hi jaega ghar aate aate; mujhe yakeen hai wo Ashita ki shaadi karana chahegi, mujhse door kar degi issko, main paagal ho jaunga papa main Ashu ke bina nahin jee sakta papa please humko juda mat hone dena papa!” yeh kehkar Vihaan apne ghutnon par agaya aur sisakte hue rone laga. Ussko weisa dekh kar ashita ne bhi rona shuru kiya aur usske paas baith kar usske sar ko apne seene se laga kar ussko tassali dene ki koshish karne lagi tab tak Anirud bhi aakar donon ko apne sene se lagaate hue kaha,

“Kia mazaak hai Ashu ki shaadi kar degi? Main hone dunga kia? Eisa kuch nahin hoga!”

Vihaan ne rote hue hi kaha,

“Papa aap kuch nahin kar paoge, aap majboor ho jaoge kyunke mummy pure family ko ekatha karke sab bataayegi, aur dada dadi, nana nani bhi mummy se sehmat honge…. “

Anirud ne vihaan ke chehre se behte ensoo ko ponchte hue pucha,

“tumko keise pata wo yeh sab karegi?”

Vihaan: “are papa aap ussko nahin jaante kia? Mummy hai wo mujhe sab pata hota hai usske soch ke baare mein, wo bilkool eisa hi karna chahegi.”

Anirud ne vihaan ke baalon mein apne ungliyon ko ferrte hue ussko dilaasha dete hue kaha,

“main hoon nah beta? Kuch nahin karegi wo. Haan chalo tumhare dada dadi aur nana nani ko bataegi chalo ok wo thik hai bataane do, magar shaadi to nahin karwane dunga, koyi bhi decision lene se pehle mujhko to bataenge nah wo log?!”

Anirud phir baith gaya sofe par aur apne khud ke baare mein sochne laga. Guzar chuka tha wo exactly eise hi situation se. jo Vihaan aur Ashita par abhi beet raha hai Anirud par beet chuka tha pehle. Apne sar ko sofe se tekte hue Anirud ne pucha,

“abhi time kia hua hai?!”

Ashita ne jawaab mein kaha,

“papa it is 2 p.m”

Anirud ne kaha,

Suman shaam ke 5 baje aegi, time hai mere paas chalo aaj tum donon ko apne aur meri behen ke baare mein batata hoon, awo donon idhar sofe par mere saath baitho.”

Tab tak weh donon ne rona badh kar diya tha magar ab bhi bahot tension mein the, aur apne papa ke baat ko sunkar jeise donon ko ek sukoon sa haasil hua pata nahin kyun. Donon ko kuch acha feel hua. Aur donon ne ek saath gehre saans liye aur sofe ke taraf badhe apne papa ke paas. Anirud bahot strong dikhne laga tha achanak aur apne chaati ko chauda karte hue kaha,

“You have to be bold and very strong both of you. Wo ghalati mat karna jo main ne kiye the. Main kumzor par gaya tha kyunke main bilkool akela aur kum umar ka tha. tum to 20 ke upar ke ho gaye ho Vihaan main sirf 18 ka tha jab mere saath yeh sab hua tha jo abhi tum donon ke saath ho raha hai. Tab 16 ka tha jab se hum chhup chhup kar apne pyar ko parwaan chadhte mehsoos karne lage the…..

”

Ashita ne apne papa ke baat ko kaatte hue kaha,

“papa main kuch peene ki liye bana laaun?”

Vihaan ne apne papa ki jagah jawaab diya,

“haan thik hai teenon ke liye juice le aao!”

Jab Ashita gayi juice banane to, Anirud ne bahot strongly Vihaan ke kaandhe par haath rakh kar kaha,

“Ab tum mard ban gaye ho beta, mujhe pata hai agar tum ussko lekar kahin bhi chale gaye to ussko bahot khush rakhoge yakeen hai mujhe, magar abhi yeh karna bilkool sahi nahin hai. Wo padh rahi hai usska education ka kia hoga? At least ussko apni degree to paa lene do, wo tum donon ke zindagi ke future ke liye ek plus point hoga agar Ashita ko degree mil gayi to. Tumne to complete nahin kiya apne studies, ussko to kar lene do. Maanlo kabhi aaguey chal kar life mein tumko professional problem hua to Ashita tumhare ghar ko chala to paegi…. Ek ladki ko bhi utna hi freedom dena chahiye jitna ek mard ko milta hai. Wo bahot kuch kar paegi aguey chal kar, aur wo tumhare liye bada help hoga, tum donon ke liye ek bahot bada plus point hoga. Tum donon ek dusre se kissi bhi haalat mein alag to nahin reh paoge to kia agar kabhi tumhare life mein Naukri wale problem aaye to wo tumhara saath nahin degi? Degi nah? to keise degi? Ek achi Naukri hogi usske paas tab nah degi? Iss liye usska degree haasil karna bahot zaroori hai. Iss liye main kabhi bhi usski shaadi nahin hone dunga jab tak usski studies puri nahin hoti. Abhi 3 saal pura ussko study karna hai.!”

Vihaan apne papa ke baton ko achi tarah se samajh gaya aur uss se bilkool raazi tha ab.

Ashita juice lekar aayi aur teenon juice peete hue baithe aur Anirud ne apni kahani batana shuru kiya.

To be continued immediately in the next post….

Update 50 Anirud continues to tell​

Anirud ne juice ke ekaat sip lekar glass ko apne saamne wale table par rakha aur donon ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“Main bhi student tha tab. Pooja mujhse 3 saal chhoti thi. Humko khud pata nahin chala kab hum ek dusre se pyar karne lage the. Jab bhi main college se wapas ata wo meri raah takti thi. Gaon sheher se 20 kms ki doorie par tha aur mujhko wapas ate aate shaam ke 5/6 baj jaate the. Wo 4 baje se mera wait karna shuru kar deti thi. Ek bada sa peepal ke peyr ke niche baith kar wo raaste par nazar jamaaye rehti ke kab bus ruke aur wo wahan se daudti hui mere paas aaye. Sheher se ek bus guzarta tha gaon ke paas jahan se utar kar mujhe koyi 100 metres chalna padta tab ghar ata tha. Wo peepal ke peyr jisske niche Pooja baithti thi hamare ghar se koyi 15 metres ke doorie par tha. ghar ke andar se wo peyr dikhta tha aur mere mata pita, ghar mein se Pooja se oonchi awaaz mein baat karte the, tumhare dadi aksar kehti,

‘are gudya abhi se baith gayi apne bhaiya ko dekhne, abhi to 4 baja hai ri wo to 5 se 6 baje aega tu 2 gahnte tak uss peyr ke niche baithi rahegi chal aa andar ek ghante ke baad jana!’

Magar Pooja wahan se bilkool nahin hillti thi jab tak mera bus ussko dikhaayi nahin de. Jeise mera bus ate hue ussko dikhti thi usska daudna shuru hota tha aur jab tak main bus se utarta wo mujhse lipat jaati thi. Bus ke baaki ke passengers ko pata chal jata tha ke Pooja abhi daudti hui dikhaayi degi bus ke taraf ate hue mujhe receive karne ke liye. Bus mein wohi same passengers hote the har roz. Sab kaam se wapas aate the aur main college se. driver aur conductor same hota tha. sab ko bahot acha lagta tha jis tarah se Poja mera wait kiya karti thi. Pooja bahot hi sundar thi, behad khubsurat, bholi, seerat ki to baat mat pucho, wo itni achchi thi ke farishta shayad utne ache nahin honge.”

Ashita ne vihaan ke baahon mein apne baazu ko lapet kar apne sar ko usske kaahdhe par kar diya tha apne papa ke chehre mein dekhte hue aur ussko lag raha tha ke usska papa ussko koyi fairy tale kahani suna raha hai. Vihaan ko bhi weisa feel hone laga tha. to Ashita ne sawaal kiya,

“Papa aap ke paas bhua ki koyi tasveer nahin hai? I want to see her, she must be looking very beautiful nah? how was she dressed those days papa?”

Anirud ne muskuraate hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekha, ek lambi saans liya aur kaha,

“yehi to regret hai mujhe ke unn dinon kyun mobile nahin tha mere paas! Agar hota to hazaaron ki taadat mein usski pics leta main!”

Turant Ashita ne Vihaan ko dekha aur usske gaal ko chumma wo iss liye ke ab wo samjhi ke Vihaan kyun usski itne sare pics leta rehta hai.

Anirud samajh gaya aur kaha,

“Vihaan zaroor tera bahot saare pics leta hoga hai nah? tabhi to main kehta hon ke tum donon mere sapne ko pura kar rahe ho”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“papa aaguey batao nah!”

Anirud ne phir ek lambi saans lekar kaha,

“Wo gaon ki traditional dress pehenti thi, ek ghagra choli type, very colourful; jab daudti thi to apne donon hathon se ghagre ko uthaate hue mere taraf daudte hue aati. Bahot daudti thi. Jab dekho bhaagti rehti thi. Bahot space tha gaon mein chaaron taraf, bada maidaan, khula aasmaan, door mein bahot bada khet aur bagicha, charon taraf phool pawdhe, ek bahot gehra kunwa jahan gaon ke sabhi mahilayein paani bharne jaate, ek thandi paani se behta hua nadi, ek lamba sa mountain range jo hamare ghar ke piche se guzarta tha aur dusre gaon ko milta tha. Nadi har roz mahilayon se bhari rehti, sab kapde dhone jaate aur nahane bhi. Kuch jawaan ladke uss taraf ladkiyon ko dekhne jaate the nahaate hue, kuch ladke peyr ke upoar chadh kar chhup chhup kar dekhte, kayi ki to unn mein behnein, mayein bhi hote the nahaate hue magar unnke beech unn ladkon ke sajni bhi hote iss liye sab jhankne jaate….

Koyi jhaadh ke piche se chhup kar dekhta, aur kabhi kabhi bade buzurg log danda lekar unn ladkon ko bhagaate the hahahaha! Kia din the weh din bhi zindagi ke!”

Ashita aur vihaan bade dilchaspi se sun rahe the aur muskurane lage the phir Ashita ne kaha,

“Papa aap to out of subject jaane lage apne aur apne sis ke baare mein kaho nah!”

To Vihaan ne kaha,

“kyun? Sahi to bata raha hai papa gaon ke vataavaran ke baare mein bhi to bolna hi chahiye, thik hai papa eise hi bolo, phir aguey papa?!”

Apne papa ke baaton ko sunte hue donon apne present musibat ko bilkool hi bhool gaye the. Donon ko ek sukoon sa feel hone laga tha aur khud Anirud bhi bhool gaya tha ke abhi kuch der pehle uss par ek paahaad tuta hai. Ussne bataana jaari rakha,

“Weekends mein main bhi unn lakdon mein shaamil hota kyunke meri maa Pooja ko lekar nadi jaati thi. Pooja ko pata hota tha ke main peyr ke upar se ussko dekh raha hota tha. jab wo nahati to baar baar mere taraf dekhti to maa ussko aksar tokti ke kyun tukoor tukoor peyr ko dekhti rehti hai. Jiss peyr par main chadhta tha kabhi kissi aur ladke ko nahin chadhne deta kyunke main nahin chahta tha ke koyi aur Pooja ko dekhe. Magar mujhe maloom tha ke kissi aur peyr se baaki ke ladke bhi dekh rahe honge.

Eise saalon tak chalta gaya. Mujhe bhi kayi baar dande khaane pade chacha logon se jab unnko pata chala ke main bhi ladkiyon aur mahilaon ko nadi mein nahate dekhne jaat hoon to. Pooja jab mere taraf dekhti nadi se to maa ussko har baar tokti rehti aur jab mujhe danda pada to Pooja nadi se bhaagti hui mujhe bachaane aayi thi tab maa ko pata chala kyun wo har baar peyr ke taraf dekha karti thi. Aur Pooja se maa ne sawwal kiye. Wo mujhse 3 saal choti thi aur itni bholi thi ke ussko pata nahin chala ke yeh baat nahin batana chahiye tha magar ussne bata diya ke main ussko dekhta tha peyr ke upar se….. ye baat mere dada ke kaan mein gaye.

Hamara ek joint family tha. ghar ek badi haveli jeisi thi. Dada zamindaar type tha, bahot saare khet the dada ke. Mere 7 bhai aur 4 behnein the. Mere 4 chacha bhi rehte the saath mein, chachiyan aur unnke bache. Mere cousins, cousin sisters, Pooja aur sab ek saath ek hi ghar ke andar.

Meri sabse badi ghalti yehi thi ke main Pooja ko wahan dekhne jaat tha. varna kissi ko kabhi kuch pata nahin tha hamaare baare mein. Hum 3 saal pehle se ek dusre se beinteha pyar karte the aur gaon ke jangalon mein hamara pyar parwaan chadhta tha. ghar ke andar to bilkool bhi nahin kuch kar sakte the kabhi kabhi chorri chhupke mil lete, ek dusre ko bahon mein jakar lete wo bhi fast wale jhappiyan varna koyi dekh leta to musibat hota. Bahot saare log hote the nah ghar mein iss lye ghar mein namumkin tha ek saath rehna. Hum baahar enjoy karte the.

Hamara ek love corner ha jangal mein. Kabhi kabhi to raat der tak wahan rehte. Kyunke mere college se wapas aane ke baad adhera shuru ho jata tha to humko milna hota aur shaam ko suraj dhalne ke baad ghar se nikalte tab jangal mein jaate pyar karne ke liye, to raat ho jata aate aate….. kabhi kissi ko koyi shak nahin hua tha tab. Sab samjhte the hum yunhi tehelne jaate hein. Magar weekends mein hum din mein ghanton bitaate the uss love corner mein jissko hum ne sajaya tha phoolon se aur bahot saare chizon se. Chataayi bichaya hua tha wahan, chataayi ke niche ghanss kaat kar ek gadde ki tarah banaya tha aur wahan sote the bahot araam milta tha humko wahan. Wo jagah hamare liye ek ghar se kum nahin tha.

Pooja ko mere jism ki garmaahat bahot passand thi. Ussko bahot thand lagti ti hamesha aur usske haath aur paon hamesha thand rehte the. Main hamesha ussko apne haath mein ya apne jaaghon ke beech dabaya karta tha taake wo garam rahe. Kabhi kabhi to wo khud apne donon haathon ko mere baazuwon ke niche karke mujhe baazu dabaane ko kehti taake usske haath garam ho jaaye.

Magar sirf ek waqt hota tha jab usske haath peyr donon garam hote the, wo tha hamaare love making ke dauraan. To ghar mein hamara ek code word tha. wo sirf yeh kehti, ‘bhai mere hath peyr ko garam karna hai chalo’ to main samajh jata she wanted to make love. Tab hum jaate the apne love corner mein.

Main college mein din bhar usske yaad mein rehta tha, har jagah sirf Pooja mere khayaalon mein rehti thi, aur usska bhi yehi haal tha raat din usske mann mein, dil mein khayaalon mein sirf main bassa hua tha. wo har baar yeh kehti rehti thi. Issi liye ghanton bhar mera wait kiya karti thi. Ek din bus ka breakdown ho gaya tha, mujhe 15 kms paidal wapas ana pada to do ghante bad aya tha uss din wo bahot bahot royi thi, ghanton bhar roti rahi maa, pitaji, dada, dadi sab ussko samjhaane mein lage hue the ke main raaste mein zaroor araha hunga… magar wo kehti ke mujhe kuch bura hua hoga, kahin mera accident vaghaira hua hoga ussko bahot darr lag rahi thi ke mujhe kuch ho jaye to usska kia hoga.

Mere bina nahin reh paati thi aur wohi haal mera bhi tha. saalon tak kissi ko kuch pata nahin chala tha hamare pyar ke baare mein, magar uss din nadi wali baat hui aur maa ne jab uss se pucha, aur dada ko pata chala to mujhko ghar mein pure parivaar ke saamne ek mujrim ki tarah khada karke sawaal kiya gaya. Pooja bhi wahin thi. Ussko bahot darr lag rahi thi. Wo yeh soch kar ziada darr rahi thi ke kahin main yeh nah samjhun ke ussne mujhko dhoka diya wo baat bata kar. Magar mujhe pata tha wo bholi thi aur usske munh se eise hi nikal gaya tha ke ussko pata tha ke main us peyr par tha aur ussko dekh raha tha.

Uss din ke sawal jawaab ke baad hum donon ko ek saath rehne se mana kiya gaya. Pure pariwaar ke nazrein hum par rehne lege. Hum nah mil paate, nah ek dusre se baat kar paate. Main college se wapas aata to uss peepal ke peyr ke paas udaas nazron se dekhta, ke kaash aaj Pooja wahna hogi, ke aaj ussko mere taraf daudti hui dekh paaun, bus ke passenger bhi uss taraf dekhte jahan se ussko daudte hue bus ke taraf aate hue dekha karte the…ek din ek aadmi ne pucha ke ab tumhari behen tujhko lene nahi aati.

To mere enkhon se ensoo nikal pade usske jawaab mein……

Ek mahina guzra jab se humko alag kiya gaya tha, hum ek baat bhi nahin kar paaye the ek dusre se, mujhko wo kuch bhi nahin bata paayi thi. Sabke nazar hum donon par rehte the unn dinon. Jeise main college se wapas ata to Pooja ko kamre ke andar kar diya jata tha. Mujhko uss se milna, ussko dekhna, usske taraf jana sab mana tha. Sab hum donon par nazar rakhte the. Dinner ke waqt Pooja ka khana kamre ke andar lejaya jata tha, aur mujhe sabke saath dining table par dinner karna hota tha…. ek mahine tak main ne usska chehra nahin dekha tha. Main paagal hone laga tha. Chilla kar zor se rota tha apne love corner mein akele jaakar…Pooja sehem gayi thi, ek prisoner ki tarah rehti thi ghar ke andar. Jab main college chala jata tha tab ussko baahar angan mein jaane ko allowed tha magar dusron ki nigraani mein. Aur jab mere wapas aane ka time karib hota to koyi nah koyi tha ussko kehne ke liye ke ab wo apne kamre mein chali jaaye. Wo darr gayi thi, ek darr ke saath jine lagi thi. Mera naam kabhi kissi ke zubaan se sunti to rone lagti. Jab shaam hota aur mere wapas ane ka waqt ata to wo kaampne lagti thi, ussko pata tha koyi abhi ussko chilla kar kehne hi wala hai ke wo andar jaaye ab. Magar kabhi wo koyi chamatkaar ka wait karti ke main uss din ko usske andar jaane se pehle prakat ho jaun usske saamne, ya college mein strike ki vajah se kissi din savere ajaun jab wo aangan mein hoti hai… wo pray karti eisa hone ke liye magar eisa kuch hua nahin. Hua woh jo kissi ne sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha… pata chala ke Pooja pregnant hai….

To be continued….(3600 words from both updates)

Update 51 Suman Gets In And Surprises All Of Them​

Mera naam kabhi kissi ke zubaan se sunti to rone lagti. Jab shaam hota aur mere wapas ane ka waqt ata to wo kaampne lagti thi, ussko pata tha koyi abhi ussko chilla kar kehne hi wala hai ke wo andar jaaye ab. Magar kabhi wo koyi chamatkaar ka wait karti ke main uss din ko usske andar jaane se pehle prakat ho jaun usske saamne, ya college mein strike ki vajah se kissi din savere ajaun jab wo aangan mein hoti hai… wo pray karti eisa hone ke liye magar eisa kuch hua nahin. Hua woh jo kissi ne sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha… pata chala ke Pooja pregnant hai….

Ab aguey….

Jab Pooja ki prenancy ki khabar mili to ghar mein sab ne mujhko iss tarah dekha jeise main ne kyoi kattal kar diya, jeise kissi ka ghar loota ya koyi bahot bada gunah kar diya.

Ghar mein kiss tarah ke hulchul mach gaye yeh to bataane ki zaroorat nahin pura pariwar mujh par aur Pooja par thoo thoo karne lage, main paapi kehlane laga, lootera kehlaane laga, mujhko lagta tha ke mujhko faansi hone wala hai, wo wala feeling ane laga tha, ghar mein rehna mushkil ho gaya tha, sab mujhse nazrein churrane lage the… Pooja ki to pucho mat ussko itni gaaliyan padti thi aur itna mara jaata tha ke mera ji karta tha usske kamre mein ghuss kar sabko maar dalun, pitaji, mummy, dada, dadi sab baari baari ussko maarne jaate aur usski rone aur chillane ki awaaz mere kaanon tak aate the.

Ek baar to main gaya bhi tha rote chillate Pooja ke kamre ko thokne jab dadi usse maar rahi thi har tarah ke kadwe shabd bolte hue. Jiss waqt main ne pooja ke darwaaze par laat ghussa marrte hue thoka to pooja ne andar se meri awaaz suni aur bhaag kar rote hue darwaza kholne aayi aur buss sirf mera haath thaam saki thi ke dadi ne ussko piche se usski baal pakar kar itne zor se khincha ke usski kalaayi mere haatnh se chhuth gayi kyunke mujhe piche se pitaji ne pakar liye tha eyn waqt par…..

Donon ko apne taraf khiche jaa rahe the, Pooja ke behte ensoo dekh kar aur usski wo awaaz sunte hue, “bhaiya, bhaiya!” wo saalon tak mujhe sunaayi dete rahe, uss waqt jeise mere dil ko cheera jaa raha tha, main ne Pooja ko uss din ek mahine ke bad dekha, balke hum donon ne ek mahine baad ek dusre ko dekha tha uss ek pal ke liye, usska chehre ka rang badal gaya tha, aur patli ho gayi thi uss ek mahine mein, aaj bhi mujhe usski phukaar sunaayi deti hai…jiss nazar se ussne mujhe dekha tha jeise usske liye uss waqt main ek masiha tha, ussko jeise yeh umeed thi ke ab ussko bacaha lunga, jeise ab usski taklifein ka ant hoga, usske uss rote hue chehre ko dekh kar mera pura sharir kaamp utha tha aur jab dadi ne uss darwaze ko band kiya aur uss taraf pitaji ne mujh ghasit kar wahan se legaya, to main bilkool tut gaya aur pata chala ke main kitna majboor tha ke apne pyari pooja ke liye kuch bhi nahin kar paaya.

Usska wo chehra, chehre mein ek umeed mujhe dekhne ke baad, usske ensoo, usska chillaana, mere taraf badhne ki koshish karna, usski patli patli ungliyon ka mere haath mein ana wo sab buss ek pal ke liye hua tha magar mere dil ko jeise kuchla jaa raha tha aaj bhi sochta hoon to mere kaleje mein aag bhadakti hai aur khoon ki ensoo rota hoon apne Pooja ki uss haalat ko dekh kar…….”

Yeh kehte hue Anirud zoron se rone laga, ek chote se bache ki tarah rone laga aur Vihaan aur Ashita jhapat kar ussko sambhaalne gaye khud donon rote hue. Vihaan ne apne papa ko zor se gale lagaate hue usske peeth sehla raha tha jabke ek taraf se Ashita rote hue apne papa ke chehre se ensoo ponch rahi thi.

Kuch der baad juice ningalne ke baad Anirud ne batana jaari rakha yeh kehte hue,

“We were both helpless, like prisoners. Phir baat gaon mein feyli ke Pooja pregnant hai aur panchayat baithayi gayi. Mujhko aur Pooja ko samajhlo ke kathere mein khada kiya gaya, hum donon aamne saamne the, phir ek baar ek dusre ko dekhne ka mauka mila tha hamein.

Aur ussi peepal ke peyr ke niche jahan Pooja mera wait karti thi wahi panchayat lagi thi, Pooja ko uss jagah se lagao tha, wo baar baar uss or dekh rahi thi jahan main bus se utarta tha, eisa lag raha tha ke wo mujhe uss taraf se aate hue dekh payegi jabke main usske saamne koyi 3 metres ke doorie par tha, mera nazar sirf uss par tike hue the, pitaji ne mujhko do baar thapad bhi mara usske liye, matlab mera Pooja ko uss tarah se taakne ke liye.

Panchayat end hui to faisla yeh sunaya gaya ke ya mujhko boarding bhej diya jaaye ya kahin kissi door ke rishtedaar ke paas, ya Pooja ko kahin bahot door kissi rishtedaar ke paar ya anaathalay bhej diya jaaye aur jo uske peth mein pal rahi thi ussko gira diya jaaye, matlb usski garv ko mita diya jaaye.

Mujhko panchayat walon ne paapi kaha, Pooja ko shaitaan kaha, hum donon ko bilkool gunehgaar thehraya gaya. Sabhi gaon wale hum par hanss rahe the taana maar rahe the. Gaon ki ladkiyan aur auratein Pooja ko bura bhala keh rahe the, uss par thoo thoo kar rahe the har tarah ki gandi gandi baatein sunaayi de rahe the uss waqt… mera khoon khaul raha tha, mann karta tha ke ek bandook milta uss pal ko to main sabhi ko ek ek karke goli maar deta aur apni Pooja ko lekar wahan se kahin door chala jaata, jee karta tha ke ek atomic bomb gira diya jaaye wahan aur sabko bhasm kar diya jaaye…..

Agle subha ussi peepal ke peyr par latakte hue Pooja ki laash mili! Wo raat ko keise ghar se nikli, kitne baje nikli, keise wahan pahunchi kissi ko pata bhi nahin chala. Main to jeise paagal ho gaya tha usski laash dekh kar itna roya, itna chillaya ussko apne goad mein lekar ke meri awaaz jaa chuki thi ek hafte ke liye. Pooja apne peth mein apne bache ke saath dunya chorr gayi.

Baad mein mujhe thoda ghussa aya ke kyun uss raat ko jab wo nikli to mujhse nahin mili? Kyun mere paas nahin aayi? Kyun mujhko akela chorr kar chali gayi. Main uss se iss baat par naaraz tha. agar ussko weisa mauka mil gayi thi beech raat mein nikalne ko to mere paas to aa sakti thi…. Phir socha ke pehra tha mere kamre ke baahar, wo kissi ko jaga sakti thi agar mere kamre mein aati to…. Main kayi din tak usski yaad mein rota raha aur ek din meri ek sister cousin ne mere kaan mein dhire se kaha, “Pooja ne kuch tummo dene ke liye diya hai mujhe main ne bahot sambhal kar rakhe hein!”

Main chahunk gaya aur pucha kia diya hai? Kab diya?!” to ussne dhire se mere kaan mein kaha panchayat wali raat ko, beech raat ko barah baje mujhe diya tha, main itne dinon se darr rahi thi tumse baat karne ke liye aur yeh bataane ke liye. Sab tumpar nazar rakh rahe the aur phir pooja ke saath jo tumne kiya to socha ke main bhi teri behen hoon to kahin koyi mujh par ungli nah uthaaye jab tere paas aaun to, issi liye darr rahi thi tujhse yeh sab kehne ke liye…. Aaj mauka mila to keh rahi hoon…. Aur ussne apne blouse ke andar se kuch nikala aur chaaron taraf dekhne ke baad mere haath mein thama gayi wahan se bhaagte hue.

Wo ek 13 pages ki chithi thi jo Panchayat se ghar lautne ke baad Pooja ne mere liye likha tha. meri cousin sister, chacha ki beti Renu ne kyun aur keise uss chithi ko mujh tak pohchane ke liye raazi hui yeh mujhe aaj tak pata nahin chala. Kabhi bhi renu se iss baare mein baat karne ka mauka hi nahin mila mujhe. Kissi din puchunga zaroor uss se. baat yeh thi ke ghar mein sabhi bhai behnon ke bich ek renu hi thi jiss par Pooja bharosa kar sakti thi shaayad iss liye ussne wo chithi ussko sompa tha mujh tak ponchaane ke liye. Ab Pooja ke marne ke baad ek hafte tak Renu ne uss chithi ko apne paas rakha kyunke unn dinon ghar mein ziada log the marne ke baad wale reet rivaj ke anusaar wale vidhiyon ko pura karne ke liye aur maamla garam tha to Renu kia sab ghar ke log mujhse door rehte the main paapi jo tha. iss liye ek hafte ke baad mujhe renu ne wo chithi diya. Dekhne se lagta tha ke Renu ne chithi ko padhi hogi, aur padhne ke baad hi ussko laga ke chithi ko mere hawaale karna hi tha usse.

Mujhe bahot Khushi hui uss chithi ko paakar. Laga ke meri Pooja mere paas wapas agayi hai. Main uss chithi ko lekar apne love corner mein gaya. Uss chataayi par baith kar koyi 30/40 baar ussko rote hue padha. Itna roya, itna roya ke ke mere halk sukh gaye the aur thook bhi ningalne ko takliff hone lagi thi, lagta tha ke mera maut bhi uss roz ane wala tha.

Ussi chithi mein mujhe sab pata chala ke meri Pooja kiss tarah se ek mahine tak mujhe dekhne ke liye tadapti rahi, ussne sab likha tha ke kiss tarah se ussko ghar ke kamre mein bandh rakha jata hai, kiss tarah ussko mujhe nahin dekhne diya jata, kiss tarah se shaam ko mujhe bus se utarte hue dekhne ko tadapti thi, kiss tarah uss peepal ke peyr ke niche baithne ko usska man karta tha, kitna mujhko miss karti thi, apne love corner mein mere saath rehna chahti thi. Mujhse kitna pyar karti thi, mere bina jine ko nahin soch sakti thi. Mujhse maafi bhi mangi thi, aur pregnancy ka pata chalne ke baad likha tha Pooja ne ke tab ussko bahot darr lagne laga tha aur hamare pyar ki nishani ko janam dena chahti thi, ussko yakeen tha ke ladka hoga aur wo bilkool meri tarah hoga… magar panchayat se wapas aane ke baad Pooja ne likha ke hum donon paapi hein humne paap kiya hai to ussko jine ka koyi haq nahin. Kyunke humko milne to kabhi nahin dete yeh dunya wale aur usski garv ko girane wale the iss liye Pooja ne marna behtar passand kiya.

Last page mein seedhe mujhse baat kiya tha ke mujhko padhke bada aadmi banna hai, usso yaadon mein bassa kar jina hoga mujhe, kissi se shaadi karke jo Khushi ussko dene wala tha wo apni patni ko dene ko kaha tha. apne bachon se pyar karne ko aur unnke dekh bhaal karne ko kaha tha aur mujhse maafi mangi thi mujhe chorr kar jaane ke liye.

Usske baad main paagal jeisa ho gaya. Apne kamre mein khud ko 45 days bandh rakha main ne, bahot rota tha, dimaagh jeise hill gaya tha mera. Sab sun ho gaya tha, har roz pooja ki khat ko padhta tha main aur rota tha. mujhko kamre mein Pooja dikhaayi dene lagi thi.

Main hawa mein uss se baat karne laga tha, sab samajhne lage the ke main paagal ho gaya hoon. Meri badi behen akeli thi jo mere paas aati thi, mujhe khana dene, nahane ke waqt par mujhko bathroom lejaane, mere sar dabaane, tel lagaane sar mein, aur wo akeli thi jo mere saath roti thi aur mujhe samajhti thi.

Aakhir mein 45 days ke baad gharwalon ne decide kiya mujhko ek psychiatrist ke paas lejaane ko, phir usske baad psychologist ke paas…

3 mahine tak main paagal jeisa raha…. Tab ek din pata nahi keise subha ko utha to khud socha ke mujhe sambhalna hoga aur Pooja ke liye zinda rehna hoga aur kuch karna hoga….

Tab main ne studies restart kiya aur college wapas jaane laga. Shuru mein hard tha magar dhire dhire sab mamool par agaya… pitaji mujhse nafrat karte rahe… maa aur baaki ke logon ne jeise mujhe maaf kar diye the magar ghar ke sabhi dusre ladkiyon se mujhe doorie rakhna pada ke kahin koyi aur baat nah ban jaaye ya kissi mein mujhko Pooja nah mil jaaye……

Aakhir mein meri shaadi tey hui, sab ne socha ke shaadi karne ke baad main bilkool,normal ho jaunga…. Aur main ne tab faisla kiya ke unn logon ke saath nahin rahunga, apne khud ke jiwan jina chaha main ne, sab kuch chor chaar ke yahan chala aya aur nayi jiwan shuru kiye main ne tumhare mummy ke saath!!!!

Anirud ne gehri saans lete hue Vihaan aur Ashita ke taraf dekha. Donon ro rahe the, apne apne ankhon ko ponch rahe the, Ashita to sisak rahi thi Vihaan ke baahon mein, phir Anirud ne kaha,

“So here you are kids, ab tum donon socho, inn sab se guzar paoge tum donon? Dekha kia haal hua tha mera? Tum Vihaan kia Ashita ko uss tarah se dukhi dekhna chahte ho? Aur tum Ashu kia Vihaan ko uss tarah se paagal hote hue dekhna chahti ho?”

Vihaan aur Ashita ne ek dusre ko bahot zor se baahon mein jakre hue the uss waqt. Aur naah mein sar hilla rahe the. To Anirud ne kaha,

“Then you both must listen to all that I say okay? Jo bhi hoga, ya hone wala hai, kathin hone wala hai, we will get to face tough moments in the days to come, iss liye tum donon koyi bhi eisi kadam uthaane se pehle MUJHKO pehle bataoge, koyi bhi eisa kadam tum donon mein se koyi nahin uthaayega…. No decisions will be taken without my consent okay?”

Donon ne ek saat kaha, “yes papa”

Thik tabhi Suman kaam se wapas aayi aur seedhe Ashita ke taraf ghusse mein badhi aur ussko usski baal se pakar kar vihaan ke baahon se alag karke ussko peetne lagi chilaate hue, rote hue, yeh sab kehte hue,

“yeh kia kiya tumne? Kia kiya? Charbi chadh gayi thi tujh mein badi aag lagi hui hai tere mein maar dalungi tujhe, kutti kahin ki, randi banna hai kia tujhe? Munh dikhane layak nahin chorra, izat mitti mein mila di log thoo thoo kar rahe baahar kia kiya tum ne?!

Vihaan aur Anirud donon Ashita ko suman ke panjhon se chhurrane ki koshish mein lage hue the magar suman par jeise ek bhoot sanwaar tha wo Ashita bahot peeth rahi thi….

Vihaan ne churrate hue kaha,

“mum chorro meri Ashu ko mat maaro maaaaaaa!”

Phir Suman ne Ashita ko baahon mein bhar liya aur ek haath se Vihaan ke sar ko apne kaandhe par karte hue zoron se chilaate hue rone lagi aur kehti gayi rote hue,

“Yeh kia kar diya tum dono mere bacho? Kia kar diya? Mujhe shak to tha, haan pata bhi tha magar mera dil tum donon ko juda nahin karna chahti thi, ab kia munh dikhaayeinghe hum dunya ko? Tum donon ka jeena mushkil ho jaega mere bacho….Vihaan kia yeh sirf tumhari Ashu? Meri nahin? Tum donon mere jigar ke tukde ho!! hey bhagwaan ab kia hoga? Pura mohalla thoo thoo kar rahe hein sab hanss rahe hein, yahan se door door tak logon mein baat feyl gayi hai!!!! Ab kia karun main? Hey bhagwaan!!!” log hamaare ghar ke saamne group bana ke khade hein sab andar jhaank rahe hein…… “

To be continued….. (2712 words)

Update 52 Suman….​

“Yeh kia kar diya tum dono mere bacho? Kia kar diya? Mujhe shak to tha, haan pata bhi tha magar mera dil tum donon ko juda nahin karna chahti thi, ab kia munh dikhaayeinghe hum dunya ko? Tum donon ka jeena mushkil ho jaega mere bacho….Vihaan kia yeh sirf tumhari Ashu? Meri nahin? Tum donon mere jigar ke tukde ho!! hey bhagwaan ab kia hoga? Pura mohalla thoo thoo kar rahe hein sab hanss rahe hein, yahan se door door tak logon mein baat feyl gayi hai!!!! Ab kia karun main? Hey bhagwaan!!!” log hamaare ghar ke saamne group bana ke khade hein sab andar jhaank rahe hein…… “

Ab aguey…..

Anirud bahot hayraan hua Suman ko uss tarah se Vihaan aur Ashita ko gale lagaate hue dekh kar. Suman zameen par baithi thi Ashita ko apne anchal mein chhupaaye hue aur Vihaan ke sar ko apne kaandhe par haath se pakre hue aur roti jaa rahi thi donon bachon ko sehlaate hue. Khud Anirud ke enkh se paani agaye wo manzar dekh kar. Ab Suman mein maa ki maamta chalak rahi thi, ab Anirud ko laga ke wo akele nahin hai apne bachon ko support karne ke liye, to ab ussko aur ek sahara mil gaya tha uss se Anirud ko ek taaqat mili aur jaldi se apne ghar ke saamne gaya un logon ko face karne jo group bana kar usske ghar ke saamne khade the.

Aur jab teenon ne andar se suna Anirud ko unn logon ko galiyan dete hue to Suman ne kaha,

“Beta lo, tumhare papa unn logon se bhid rahe hein jaldi jao dekho kahin kuch ho nah jaaye.

”

Vihaan ghusse mein utha aur apne angan ke gate khol kar chillate hue unn sabko kuch yun kaha,

“kyun be madarchodon jao apne ghar mein apne maa behen ko dekho yahan kia mela laga hua hai?!”

Tab tak Ashita bhi nikli apne gate ke paas apne papa ke seene se lagte hue, jabke Vihaan kariban raaste par nikal gaya tha bahot hi ghusse mein tha, to unn logon mein se 3 log bike par the; aur unn mein se ek Ashita ko dekhte hue hanssa aur kaha,

“are wo rahi, yahin issi gate ke paas munh mein munh issko ko kiss kar rahi thi usski chuhiyon ko dekho bhai ne daba daba kar kitna bada kar diya hai, haye chamiyaa bhai se kia maja milega hamaare paas aja tujhe khush kar denge hum!”

Aur ek dusre ne kaha,

“Dekh keise baap se chipki hui hai shayad wo bhi peylta hoga re issko ghar ke andar kia pata?!”

Vihaan ne ekaat pathar uthaaye aur chillate hue chalaaye unn logon par, tab tak Suman bhi nikli ek loha lekar aur daudti hui unn logon ke taraf badhi to sab bhaagne lage kuch daudte hue aur bike wale bike start karke……

Jiss waqt Suman raaste par thi uss waqt Vihaan aur Ashita apne papa ke karib the to Anirud ne donon se kaha,

“ek lavz bhi nahin batana mere aur Pooja ke bare mein, ghalati se bhi usska zikr nahin hona chahiye samjhe tum log, ussko iss baare mein kuch bhi nahin pata!”

Vihaan apni maa ko weise dekh kar usske piche dauda, usske haath se loha khud liya aur jo bhaag rahe the unnke piche laga aur unn mein se ek ko pakra aur le dhanadhan diya ussko wo girr pada niche, lohe se usski haddiyan tut rahe the wo chilla raha tha tab tak Anirud wahan agaya aur vihaan ke haath se loha chhina aur wo aadmi langdaate hue waha se bhaaga….

Yeh sab hote hue jo padoss ke log the apne khidkiyon se sab kuch dekh aur sun rahe the. Jab Vihaan apne mummy papa ke saath apne ghar ke andar wapas ja rahe the tab tak sabhi pados ke khidkiyan band hone lage.

Unn khidkiyon mein se ek tha Mishra ji jiss ne Anirud ko awaaz diya. Unnka talukaat Anirud se kaafi achi thi aur ussne haath ke ishaare se Anirud ko bulaya apne ghar ke taraf.

Iss mohalle ke log ziada ek dusre se bhidte nahin the, har koyi apne apne ghar ke andar rehte aur sirf utsav ke time par sab ekathe hote ya kissi problem ke dauraan sirf ek dusre se milte aur discuss karte. Roz mara ki zindagi mein kissi ko kissi se milne ya purane zamane ki tarah ek dusre se khade hokar baat karne ka time hi nahin tha kissi ke paas aaj ki zamaane mein. Sabhi pados ke log har subha ghar se nikalte kaam par jaate aur shaam ko thake haare wapas aate aur ghar ke andar jaate to baahar nikalne ka time hi nahin hota tha kissi ke paas. Haan jo nawjawaan log the idhar udhar bhatakte the kabhi jeise Vihaan jata tha part time job karne….

Magar ek baat thi – mohalle ki society group wale. Koyi 4000 ghar the is society mein aur Anirud bhi tha iss society mein. Election ke time kayi baar Anirud ko society ki president ke liye khada hone ko kaha gaya tha magar ussne har baar inkaar kiya. Sirf ek member raha. Actual president society ki Mister Raghunaath the aur Mishra ji assistant tha.

Anirud gaya Mishra ji se milne aur jaate hi kaha,

“Mishra ji agar iss issue ke baare mein aap ko baat karni hai to bhai main mood mein nahin hoon iss waqt baat karne ki please kuch aur ho to bataiyega.”

Mishra ji ne kaha,

Are bhai main to hamesha ki tarah tumko phone karke hi kehne wala tha ke comitee hai aur Prsident sahab ne sabko bolne ko kaha tum baahar dikh gaye to bula liya bataane ko.”

Mohalle mein comitee tab hota tha jab mohalle mein koyi issue ho jeise electricity ki supply ya water supply ko lekar issues hote the ya tyohar jeise Diwali, holi ya ganesh chaturti ya Eid ke mauke par kuch taiyaariyan karne ko hota tab baithak lagta tha comitee members ke aur iss bare mein discuss kiya jata tha ke keise kia kiya jaaye, chanda ekatha hota tha har ek member se aur dhoom dhaam se sab manaya jaata tha.

Comitee walon ne sirf do baar peronal issue ko lekar baithak lagaaye gaye the wo the mohalle ka ek naujawan jo drug addict tha aur mohalle ke dusre naujawnon ko uss drug se mutabik access karaane ki koshish kar raha tha. Uss issue ko lekar aakhir mein police walon ki madad li gayi thi aur uss naujawaan ko rehab centre lejaya gaya tha. uss naujawaan ke mata pita bahot gidgidaaye the comitee walon se ke police ko involve nah kare, magar kissi ne unnki nahin suni thi, comitee wale ne jo decide kiya so kiya! Dusra case tha ek ladki thi mohalle mein jo dhanda karti thi ussko lekar baithak lage the aur ussko mohalle se bahaar kiya gaya tha.

To abhi Anirud ne pucha,

“kiss bare mein baithak hai bhai?”

Mishra ji ne kaha,

“Anirud bhai aap aaye to sahi pata chal hi jayega nah? sab arahe hein aaj raat ko hi hai baithak 9 baje.”

Anirud wapas ghar gaya to Suman ne pucha Mishra ji kia keh rahe the, to Anirud ne kaha aaj comitee hai raat ko 9 baje. To Suman ne kaha,

“Mat jaana. Issi baare mein baithak lagega, Vihaan aur Ashita ko lekar baat karenge sab! Tamasha banaenge sab aap ka!”

Sab lounge mein baithe the uss waqt. Vihaan aur Ashita bhi wahin the. Vihaan aur Ashita ek dusre se satt ke baithe the, Ashita ka sar Vihaan ke seene par tha, aur Vihaan kar haath usska sar sehla raha tha. Bilkool husband wife dikh rahe the donon, bahot pyar chalak rahe the donon ke beech to suman donon ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“Dekho, yehi main pichle 4/5 saalon se kehti arahi thi ke yeh donon pati patni ki tarah rehte hein iss ghar mein, sab dikhta tha mujhe, sab samjh rahi thi main magar tum donon itne karib the, itna pyar tha donon mein ke ek dusre ko dukh nahin dena chahti thi, aur tum sab kia samajhte ho ke mujhe tumhare papa aur usski behen Pooja ke bare mein nahin pata hai kia? Zaroor issne tum donon ko bata diya hoga hai nah? Mujhe sab pata tha aur tum donon ko bachpan se ek saath dekh kar mujhe wohi darr tha ke tum donon ke beech bhi kahin weisa nah ho jo tumhare papa aur isski behen ke beech hue the….

Isska mujhe bahot darr tha sirf issi liye main tum donon ko alag karna chahti thi, magar main naakaamyaab rahi kyunke yeh tum donon ke side le rahe the har waqt, magar inka bhi kusoor nahin yeh apni khud ki sapne ko pura karna chahte the tum donon ke zarye.!”

Teenon ko bada jhatka laga yeh sunkar ke Suman uss baat se waqif tha.

To be continued in the next post immediately….

Update 53 The Comitee​

Ashita aur Vihaan apne papa ke chehre mein dekh rahe the aur usska munh khula ke khula reh gaya tha Suman ki baton ko sunkar.Ashita ne apne papa ko Chhua aur kaha,

“Papa! Ab kia?!”

Anirud ne apne sar ko jhatka aur Suman ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha,

“Tumko keise pata iss baare mein? Main ne to kabhi tumko pata nahin hone diya!”

Ab Suman ki baari thi sab bataane ko aur ussne kaha,

“Jab hamare rishte ki baat chal rahi thi to mere pita tumhare gaon ke kuch logon se milkar tumhare chal challan ke baare mein pata kiya tha to ussko khabar mili thi ke tum apni behen se pyar karte the aur ussne atmahatiya kiya tha… aur pita ji ne uss rishte ko todne ke liye kaha tha. Magar main ne tumko passand kar liya tha jiss din tum mujhe dekhne aaye the aur dil de baithi thi, tumko apne mann mein bassa chuki thi to main ne pita ji se kaha ke wo purani baat thi gade murde ukhadne se kuch nahin hoga. To papa ne jaane diya uss baat ko. Jab main shaadi karke aap ke ghar aayi thi tab uss baat ke baare mein mujhko bahot ziada pata chala tha ke Pooja pregnant thi, aur jo kuch beeta tha aap ke aur Pooja ke beech sab kuch detail mein pata chala tha mujhko aur Pooja ki uss khat ko padha bhi tha main ne jissko aap ne pichle 25 saal se abhi tak sambhaal kar rakhe hue hein…. Mujhe aap par bahut ziada pyar aya aur main khud bahot royi thi uss chithi ko padhkar aur soch liya tha ke aap ko itna pyar dungi ke aap apne Pooja ko bilkool bhool jaoge!”

Jab Suman yeh sab keh rahi thi to Anirud, Vihaan aur Ashita teenon rone lage the, aur jab Suman ne baat khatam kiye to teenon ne ussko apne baahon mein bhar liye. Vihaan aur Ashita apne mummy ko hazaar chummiyan dene lage jabke Anirud bahot zor se apni patni ko baahon mein quaid kiya hua tha ashk bahaate hue.

Ashita ne apne mummy se rote hue kaha,

“Mummy you are the best mummy of the world, aap ne papa ko itna pyar kiya, sab kuch pata hote hue bhi aap ne ek lavz nahin kaha papa ko, uss se pyar karte rahe aur ussko takliff aur sharmindagi nah ho iss liye aap ne aaj tak iss baat ko apne andar chhupaaye rakhe, you are great mummy! I love you so much!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Isse kehte hai sacha pyar mummy you are just great, Love you so much my darling mummy, muuuuuaaaaaah!”

Suman ne muskuraate hue donon ko aur zor se apne seene se chipkaya aur Anirud ke taraf bahot pyar se dekha aur usske ensoowon ko poncha.

*********************************************************

Raat ko karib 9 baje Anirud ghar se nikalne ko tha jab Vihaan aur Ashita lounge mein sofe par baithe TV dekh rahe the to Suman ne Anirud se kaha,

“Main phir kehti hoon ke aap uss comitee mein nah jaayein, Vihaan aur Ashita ko lekar hi baat karenge sab aur aap humiliate honge!”

Tab Vihaan ne kaha,

“Papa main bhi chalta hoon aap ke saath!”

Anirud ne donon ke taraf dekhte heu kaha,

“Hum iss samaajh ka ek hissa hai, jaana to padega, au Vihaan abhi tumko nahin chalna hai, zaroor donon ko bhi bulaya jaega next time, tab hum sab challenge, filhaal mujhko nipatne do!”

At The Meeting Point.

Ek school ka hall tha jahan baithak lagaya jata tha. Karib 1000 log haazir the. Hona to 4000 log chahiye tha agar har ghar se ek aate to, matlab baaki ke logon ko koyi interest nahin tha iss Vihaan/Ashita wale case se.

Raghunath jo president the, Mishra ji ke paas baithe the ek table ke paas baaki ke sabhi log jeise ek class attend kar rahe the.

Anirud ko uss table ke dusre side mein baithne ko kaha gaya aur kuch executive members bhi aaye hue the ussi table ke paas baithe.

Baat direct shuru ki gayi aur Raghunath ne pucha ke kia chal raha hai Anirud ke ghar mein aur kia baat chal rahi hai pure mohalle mein aur uss se bhi door door tak. Baat ko sidhe Anirud se pucha gaya tha.

Anirud chhup rahe. Phir aapas mein comitee ke members ne baat kiye aur baaki ke log bahot shor machaane lage kuch eise baatein karte hue jo Anirud ke kaan tak pahunch rahe the,

“ - Donon ko ek saath nahin rehne dena chahiye

- hamare mohalle ke bachon par kia assar padega

- sharam ki baat hai

- meri beti eisa karti to ussko jaan se maar dalta mai

- kahan agaya yeh dunya aaj

- tarraki ka zamana hai bhai log aguey badh rahe hein

- mujhe bahot saavdhaan rehna padega bhai mere bhi ek beta aur beti hai ghar mein

- are suna tumne uss mohalle mein ek beta aur maa ke beech suna najayiz tallukaat hai, baap ship par kaam karta hai ghar mein beta maa ka khub khayal rakhta hai bed par bhi,jawaan aurat hai yaar kamaal ki hai 36 ke aas paas ki umar hai!? “

Yeh sab batein sunnte hue Anirud ne apne kaanon par haath daba liye.

Comitee ke executive members ne decide kiya ke do din baad Vihaan aur Ashita ko bhi saamne laya jaaye baithak mein aur baaki ke present members ko aane ko kaha gaya.

Anirud ne kaha ke wo unn donon ko inn sabhi ke beech nahin layega, agar unnke bachon se baat karna hai to sirf executive members ke beech baat karna hoga tab weh donon ko laega.

Ragunaath ne kaha,

Anirud bhai aap hamare comitee ke rules se wakif hein achchi tarah se, hum ne agar internal bhi kiye to 20 members ko executive members ke beech present hona hi hoga!”

Anirud ne kaha, ke haan tab thik hoga matlab total sirf 28 members honge tab Ashita aur Vihaan ko saath laega.

Unn 28 members mein 8 ladies hote hein.

Raghunath ne tab kaha,

“Anirud ji, jab uss dhanda karne wali ladki ki case hui thi tab to saare members present the aur aap ne khud kaha tha ke sabko ana chahiye taake hum ek natije par pahunch sake aur aaj aap ki baari aayi to kyun aap kuch aur keh rahe hein?”

Anirud ghusse mein table par ghunssa maarte hue khada hua aur chilla kar kaha,

“Iss liye ke yeh ek dhande karne wali ki case nahin hai, yeh ek seedha saadha gharelu case hein jo hum aapas mein discuss kar sakte hein, agar Manzoor hai to thik hai varna main iss society ki membership se nikalta hoon!”

Tb Raghunaath ji ne bade araam se dheemi awaaz mein kaha,

“Agar aap iss society se baahar nikalte ho to case hum police ko sompte hein kia aap yeh chahte ho? hamara society iss liye baithak lagaate hein ke hum aapas mein kissi issue ko solve kar sakein bina police ya government ko involve karke, iss se aap achchi tarah se waqif ho to ghussa kyun kar rahe ho aap? Thande dimaagh se sochiye kia acha lagega agar police aap ke bachon se sawaal jawaab karenge aur incestuous relationship par court mein case file karenge?”

Yeh sunkar Anirud sehem gaya aur dhire se kaha,

“Thik hai aap kuch eisa bandobast kijiye ke executive aur uss 20 members ke beech mein hi discussion chale please!”

Raghunaath ne apne executibe members se aapas mein kuch baatein kiye aur result yeh nikla ke do din baad sirf executive aur 20 members ke beech Ashita aur Vihaan se puch taaj kiya jaega usske baad decide kiya jaega ke kia karna hoga aaguey.

Unn 20 members mein Amit bhi shaamil tha jo 2 din baad ane wala tha, aur aaj bhi bhid mein shaamil tha….

To be continued……………

Update 54 Kabhi Khushi Kabhi Gham-1​

Raghunaath ne apne executibe members se aapas mein kuch baatein kiye aur result yeh nikla ke do din baad sirf executive aur 20 members ke beech Ashita aur Vihaan se puch taaj kiya jaega usske baad decide kiya jaega ke kia karna hoga aaguey.

Unn 20 members mein Amit bhi shaamil tha jo 2 din baad ane wala tha, aur aaj bhi bhid mein shaamil tha….

Ab aguey….

Ghar wapas jaane ke baad Anirud ne sab bataya Suman aur donon aashikon ko to ghar mein iss baat par kaafi batein hui ke kia kia committee wale keh sakte hein aur aapas mein ek discussion hui bat ko lekar.

Vihaan ko ghussa araha tha aur bhunbhuna raha tha ke kissi baahar wale ko usske personal maamle mein dakhal dena ka koyi haq nahin. Ashita ussko shant kara rahi thi to baap ne kaha,

“Tum aur tumhare ideas se nahin chalte yeh society, ye samaaj hai hum iss mein jeete hein aur isske niyam hote hein aur niyam ko respect karna padta hai beta; baat phir se wahin aakar ruki hai jahan mere saath ruka tha. Tab panchayat tha ab society ki meeting hai, koyi farak nahin samaaj ke thekedar hein yeh sab… Aur ek baat ghaur se sunon, brother sister relationship kanoonan bhi jurm hai aur civil mein bhi, samaaj ne sue kiya to bhi case hoga wo bhi bada wala jissko media bhi uchaalega!”

Uss raat ko sab tense the aur apne apne kamre mein sab gaye sone ko magar kiss ko neend ani thi? Udhar Suman aur Anirud bhi wohi baatein kar rahe the jo idhar Ashita aur Vihaan kar rahe the. Apne baare mein, apne future ke baare mein.

Yeh pehli baar thi ke suman yeh jaante hue bhi ke Vihaan aur Ashita ek saath sote hai aur pyar karte hai ussne kuch nahin kaha tha donon ko ek hi room mein jaate waqt sone ke liye. Jaane se pehle donon ne Suman ko bye aur goodnight bhi kaha aur goodnight kiss bhi kiye suman ko aur muskuraati hui wo donon ko ek sath apne kamre ke andar jaate hue dekh rahi thi, pyar bhari nazron se.

Jab Anirud ne dekha to Suman se pucha,

“kia dekh rahi ho itna khush hote hue apne bete aur bahu ko kamre mein jaate hue ya beta beti ko?!”

Suman ne fikarmand hote hue Anirud ko halke se Dhaka dete hue kaha,

“aap ko mazaak sujh raha hai ji? Mujhe bahut fikar ho rahi hai inn donon ko lekar? Iss samaaj mein keise ek saath reh paenge yeh donon? Innka jeena mushkil ho jaega! Weise aap ke sawaal ke jawaab mein aap ko bata doon ke agar meri bahu bhi hoti to ussko utna hi pyar karti jitna apni beti ko karti hoon.”

Aur yehi sab batein hui kamre ke andar bed par sone se pehle.

Ashita apni nighty mein Vihaan ke seene par sar rakh kar batein kar rahi thi issi baare mein. Aur Vihaan ne subject change karte hue kaha,

“aaj mummy ne hum donon ko ek saath sone par koyi khilafat nahin dikhaayi, khush dikh rahi thi halaan ke ab ussko pata hai hum ek saath sote hein!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“hmmm ajeeb baat hai nah? unnko pata hai hum kia kar rahe hein kamre mein phir bhi donon ko ab koyi eytraz nahin, hum khushnaseeb hein nah bhai? Socho papa ke saath eisa hua hota to kitna acha hua hota nah?”

Vihaan ne thoda natkhat hote hue pucha,

“acha to hum kia kar rahe hein? Aur tab Pooja bhua hamari mummy hoti”

Ashita ne hansste hue usske chaati par mukke maare, aur donon ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke kiss karne lage phir Vihaan ka haath Ashita ke jism par ferrne lage aur donon ishk farmaane lage.

Dusre din Anirud ne Ashita aur Vihaan ko ghar se nikalne ko mana kiya. Ashita apne studies ko lekar zid karne lagi ke ussko jaana hi padega, magar Anirud ne yaad dilaya ke ussne kaha tha ke jo bhi wo kahein donon maaneinguey aur donon ne uss baat ko haan kahe the. Tab Ashita khamosh ho gayi.

Suman ne kaha ussko bhi kaam par jaane ko mann nahin kar raha kyunke hazaar tarah ki sawaal kerenge sab log uss se bhi magar phir bhi gayi, Anirud bhi gaya.

Donon ke liye bahot mushkil tha raste mein nikalna, logon ke nazron ka saamna karna, lag raha tha ke dunya bhar ki nazrein sirf unnhi par the. Bahot uncomfortable feel ho rahe the, galiyon mein, raaste par, bus mein jahan se bhi guzarte eisa lagta sab log unnko hi dekh rahe hein. Darr lag raha tha ke koyi ab sawaal karega, koyi ab puchega ke tumhare bete beti keise hein, kia kar rahe hein…..

taane bhi expect kar rahe the donon raaste bhar, magar shukr hai kissi ne kuch bhi nahin kaha.

Wo log jinhon ne Ashita aur Vihaan par nazar rakhe hue the aaj intezaar karte reh gaye donon ko ek saath dekhne ke liye, Ashita ko college jaate hue dekhne ke liye.

******************************************************

Dusre din ko bi eisa hi hua Ashita aur vihaan ko ghar par hi rehne ko kaha gaya. Ashita ne Priya ko phone karke college se notes liye aur kaam kiya ghar par hi.

Ek saath din bhar vihaan aur Ashita ke pyar aur bhi parvaan chadhe, ek sath din bhar saath guzaarne ka matlab kuch aur hi tha donon ke liye. Pyar mein doobe rahe donon din bhar. Vihaan ne sex karna chaha real wala magar Ashita ne rukne ko kaha, kaha ke upar hi karen jaise karne ki aadat thi, aur kuch mahine aur wait karne ko kaha Vihaan ko.

Aur dusri raat ayi jab committee walon se mulakaat karna tha.

Raat ko 9 baje charon ghar se nikle Committee walon se milne ke liye.

Raghunaath, Mishra, bagal mein 6 executive members jinn mein 2 mahilaayein the, aur 20 members jin mein aur 6 mahinalyein the aur Amit.

Raghunaath ne sabse introduce karwaya Anirud ke family ko. Vihaan ne Amit ko dekh kar blush kiya, ussko bahot sharmindagi feel ho raha tha Amit ko unn sab ke sath dekh kar. Aur Ashita ne Amit se smile kiya to return mein Amit ne bhi Ashita se smile kiya sar ko jhukaate hue.

Raghunaat ji ne lead liya baat karte hue aur committee ke members ko gambhirta se bayaan karte hue kaha ke iss society ne aarop lagaya hai Vihaan aur Ashita par incestuous relationship ke liye. Kaha gaya ke mohalle mein har kissi ke zubaan par pichle ek hafte se yehi baat chal rahi hai ke yeh donon khule aam ek dusre ke saath ghumte hue incestuous relationship dikhaate hein.

Turant Vihaan ne haath uthaate hue kuch kehna chaha to Raghunaate ne uss se kaha,

“You will be given time to talk, but not now young man, please wait for your turn.”

Vihaan aur Ashita ek dusre ke bagal mein baithe the, aur Suman aur Anirud ek dusre ke paas. Aur baaki ke sabhi log unnko face kar rahe the, sab saamne the.

Tab Mishra ji ne baat kiye,

“humko sharmindagi se eise cases ko handle karna padta hai, eise cases hona hi nahin chahiye tha mohalle mein, main iss mein kusoorwaar parents ko thehrata hoon jinhon ne apne bachon ko ya to bahot ziada dheel de rahe hein ya unnki parvarish mein koyi kami chore hein. Eise baat ghar mein hote hi kyun hai? Ek bhai apni behen ko protect karta hai, nah ke uss par dore daalta hai….”

Vihaan ne phir se haath uthaya, magar ussko roka gaya to Vihaan chilla utha,

“What the fuck is this? You guys consider yourselves to be god or what? Kia yeh ek court hai? Tum log hote kaun ho yeh sab baatein karne wale hamare baare mein? Mere parents ke khilaaf bolne wale aap kaun hote ho Mishra sahab? Apne ghar ke andar jhanka hai kabhi? Apni wife se pucba hai kabhi ke kiss kiss se milti hai aap ke ghair haaziri mein kia kakrti hai? Apni beti se puchah hai ke kiss kiss se milti hai kiss kiss ke saat soti hai?!”

Ashita Vihaan ke bahein thaam kar ussko shant karane ki koshish mein lagi hui thi Mishra ji ke chehre mein dekhte hue, aur anirud baar baar vihaan ko chhup rehne ko keh raha tha!

Mishra ji ne vihaan ko jawaab dete hue kaha,

“tum mere family par tohmat laga rahe ho? tum yeh sab keise keh sakte ho?”

Vihaan ne oonche awaaz mein kaha,

“aur aap jo tohmat laga rahe ho mere parents par wo aap keise keh sakte ho? kiss ne aap ko adhikaar diya mere maa baap ke baare mein yeh sab kehne ki? Kia aap hamare ghar mein rehte ho? kabhi dekha hai kiss tarah se unhon ne humko pala possa hai? Andh ke bandh bake jaa rahe ho aap!”

Mishra ji ne kaha, “tohmat TUM AUR TUMHARI BEHEN PAR LAGA HAI, AUR WO MAIN NE NAHIN MOHALLE WALON NE LAGAYA HAI, aur main hota kaun hoon tumne pucha, kiss ne mujhe adhikaar diya? Issi mohalle ke logon ne mujhe yeh adhikaar diya hai, voting ki gayi tab mujhe yeh adhikaar mila hai! – chalo tumhare parents se baat hattata hoon tum batao kia karte ho apni behen ke saath tum?!”

Vihaan ne jhat se jawaab diya,

“that’s not any of your bloody business, mind your own asshole, will you?!”

Raghunaath ji ne interfere karte hue kaha,

“Stop this please! Mishra ji aap unko kyun jawaab de rahe ho? Vihaan beta tumhara jawaan khoon aur ghusse mein bolna koyi jawaab ya safaayi nahin hota. Abhi tumse kissi ne sawaal nahin kiya hai. Jab tumse baat kiya jaaye sirf tab tum bologe. So please sit down and mind your language please.”

To be continued immediately in the next post….

Update 55 Kabhi Khushi Kabhi Gham-2​

Ragunath ji ne phir dusre executive member ko bolne ko kaha to ek mahila ne kaha,

“Hamare culture, sabhyata mein bhai behen ke beech eise rishte nahin hote, yeh Europe ya USA nahin hai, Udhar bhi to eise rishte ko jurm mana jata hai aur hum ek society mein jee rahe hein, dusron ke ghar mein bhi bache hein, unn sab par kia assar padega eise gande rishte se?!”

Usske baad executive member ki ek dusri mahila boli,

“Maana ke suna hai, I repeat, suna hein eise rishton ke baare mein, kabhi hamare hi desh mein, kabhi kahin aur, magar jahan bhi jab bhi yeh hua hai scandals hue hein aur janta ne hamesha isska virodh kiya hai, isse paap kehte hein, aur hum eise rishte ko manzoor nahin kar sakte hein!”

Vihaan ne Raghunath ji ko dekhte hue haath uthaya bolne ke ke liye, tab Raghunaath ji ne Mishra se kuch phussur phussur kiya aur vihaan ko bolne ko kaha

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Aap pyar ko paap keh rahe ho madam ji? Pyar to bhagwaan hota hai to aap bhagwaan ko paap keh rahe ho BIG LOL!”

Yeh kehkar vihaan baith gaya.

Raghunath ne kaha,

“Members mein se kissi ko kuch kehna hai?”

Amit ne haath uthaya, to ussko bolne ko kaha gaya,

Amit ne sab ko welcome kiya aur kaha,

“Yeh subject taboo hai hamare desh mein, maana ke pyar ka hi roop hai.

Agar do dil, do jism ek dusre ko passand karte hein aur saath rehna chahte hein, ek dusre ko samajhte hein, bachpan se jawaani tak ek saath rahe hein, dil ka Rishta aur bhi mazbut hote hein aur donon mein gehra pyar ho jata hai to mujhe iss mein koyi bhi problem nahin dikhta. Main pyar kar chuka hoon, pyar paya aur khoya hai main ne to iss se bahot achi tarah se waqif hoon main. Mujhse behtar koyi shaayad hai nahin yahan jo samajh sake ke jab dil judte hein aur agar ussko toda jaaye to kia hota hai. Behrehaal mujhe inn donon ke pyar se koyi problem nahin. If they really love each other then they are made for each other, innko saath rehne diya jaaye iss mein kissi ko dakhalandaazi karne ki koyi zarurat nahin hai. Live and let them live!”

Baaki ke log bhadak gaye Amit ke speech se. Sab log ussko gaali dene lage. Ussne chilla kar kaha ke yeh usska apna opinion hai aur ussko wo sab kehne ka pura haq hai.

Maamla aur bhi gambhir hota gaya jab baaki ke logon ne apne raaye diye. Sab khilaaf the aur executive members, aur unn 20 mein se Amit ko chorr kar 19 logon ne sab negative mein response diye Vihaan Ashita ke relationship ko.

Suman ghussa hui aur kaha,

“Bache mere, ghar mera, jina mujhe hai aur tum logon ke gaand mein aag lagne lage? Mujhe kissi ka koyi parwah nahin, hum jiss tarah chahe weise jiye tum sab bhaad mein jaao!”

Suman ko bolte sunkar kuch log hansse, aur Amit ne taaliyan bajaaye.

Ragunath ji ne aakhir mein permission liya apne executive aur baaki ke 20 members ke saath ek alag kamre mein jaa kar decision lene ke liye. 30 minutes tak weh log andar rahe aur baahar aaye to Committee ka failsa sunaya Raghunaath ji ne jiss par aur behez hue.

Faisla yeh kiya gaya ke Vihaan aur Ashita ko ek saath nahin rehne dena chahiye, donon ko alag, sheher se door karna chahiye. Aur agar eisa nahin kiya gaya to police case karwana baaki tha Committee walon ko.

Iss faisle ko sunkar Ashita rone lagi, Vihaan ghusse se tilmilaane laga, Anirud apne sar ke baal nochne lage aur suman jeise ek buth ban gayi!

Ashita ko rote hue dekh kar amit usske paas aya aur kaha,

“Tum kyun rone lagi, are goli maaro innke faisle ko, tum donon chhup chhup kar mil lena kiss ke paas itna time hai ke 24 ghanton har roz tum par nazar rakhe?!”

Vihaan Amit ke gale se lagte hue wo bhi emotional ho gaya aur amit ka shukriya ada kiya. Phir amit ne dhire se Ashita se kaha,

“To yehi hai wo jisske baare mein tum ne kaha tha ke tumhari zindagi mein koyi aur hai hmmm? Naughty girl mere pyar ko thukraya bhai ke pyar ke liye, chalo, khush raho tum donon, kabhi bhi meri zaroorat pade, kissi bhi tarah ki hekp ki zaroorat ho ti hichkichana mat I am always there to help you guys.”

Behez yeh ho rahe the ke Suman ne Raghunath se kaha,

“keise innko alag kar sakte hein hum? Kahan bhejenge aur kissko? Ashita studies kar rahi hai, 3 sal baaki hai ussko degree haasil karne ke liye, ussko kahin bhi nahin bhej sakte hein…”

Raghunaath ne kaha,

“To Vihaan ko kahin bhej dena chahiye, kahin bhi kissi relative ke paas jo iss sheher mein nahin rehta ho.”

Anirud tabse bilkool khamosh sab sun raha tha aur ab bola,

“Mera buss chale to tum sabko goli maar dun abhi ke abhi, nah rahegi baans nah bajegi bansuri!”

Tab Raghunaath ne kaha,

“Anirud, yehi baat mohalle walon ne kaha hai Vihaan aur Ashita ke liye ke unn donon ko maar diya jaaye to nah rahegi baans nah bajegi bansuri!”

Yeh sunkar Suman chilla uthi sabke taraf dekhte hue,

“kiss mai ke laal mein himmat hai mere bachon ko maarne ki, ek ek ke gaand mein danda ghused ke antariyon ko ukhaad fekungi main, mujhe Durga banne par koyi majboor nah kare keh deti hoon haan!”

Amit ne phir zor se bola aur sab shant hokar ussko sunne lage,

“Yeh baat agar ghar ke andar hoti to kia kissi ko kuch pata chalta? Kia aaj hum sab yahan hote iss baat ko karne ke liye? Kabhi kissi ko kuch bhi pata nahin chalta aur yeh donon ghar ke andar apne rishte mein khush rehte. Jawaan hein donon, garam khoon hein to innhon ne khullam khulla apne ishk ka numaayish kiya iss liye tum sab abhi jama hue ho varna kissi ko kuch bhi maloom nahin hota. Ek hi ghalati kiye in donon ne ke public mein apne pyar ko dikhaya, varna kaun jaanta ke donon ke bich eisa Rishta hai? Rahunaath sir, Mishra ji, na aap ko pata chalta, nah mujhe nah kissi aur ko. To kyun hum sab eisa nahin kar sakte ke kissi ko kuch pata hi nahin? Innko ek aur chance bhi to diya ja sakta hai ke public mein kabhi eisa karte hue nahin dikhe aur innko apne ghar ke andar jo karna hai karne dein aur hum buss eisa behave karen ke humko kuch pata hi nahin? Kia eisa nahin ho sakta hai?!”

Mishra ji ne nah mein sar hillaya, to Raghunath ji ne kaha,

“chalo maan lo ke hum eisa karen, magar mohalle walon ka kia? Kia tum ek ek karke 4000 logon ko yeh kehne jaoge? Kia weh log manenge iss baat ko? Nahin ho sakta koyi nah koyi iss baat ko police ke paas lekar jaega aur maamla aur Gambhir hoga aur iss mein media wale bhi involve honge kyunke media walon ko to eise cases ko uchaalne mein bada maza ata hai unnke videos aur papers, magazine sab bikhte hein eise news se, to kia ab wo sab hone dein kia bhai?!”

Tab sab shant ho gaye hall mein, kissi ki awaaz nahin sunaayi diye. Media, police, TV wale yeh sab soch kar sab mein ek darr jeise baith gaya. Vihaan aur Ashita khud darr gaye aur unnke parents bhi.

To Raghunath ji ne Anirud se kaha,

“Agar ladki studies kar rahi hai to Vihaan ko aap usske dada dadi ya nana nani ke paas to bhej sakte ho nah? ya kahin door ke rishtedaar ke paas jo iss sheher se baahar ho? – buss logon ko shaant karana hai, sab khamosh ho jaenge jab donon ek sath nahin dikhenge. Maanlo 3 saal tak donon door rahe phir yeh aap ki personal maamla hai 3 saal ke baad donon kahin aur ek saath rehne jaaye to kaun puchega?!”

Amit ne tab kaha,

“Good idea, this can be possible.

Dekha aap logon ne Raghunath ji ne bhi keh diya ke baad mein donon ek saath reh sakte hein to filhaal sab ko khamosh karne ke liye chalo tum log 3 saal ke liye alag ho jao, phir usske baad mil lena yaar…” aur Amit ne Vihaan aur Ashita se ek enkh mara!

Anirud ne kaha,

“OKAY IT WILL BE DONE!”

To be continued….

Update 56 – Back Home That Night​
Amit ne tab kaha,

“Good idea, this can be possible. Dekha aap logon ne Raghunath ji ne bhi keh diya ke baad mein donon ek saath reh sakte hein to filhaal sab ko khamosh karne ke liye chalo tum log 3 saal ke liye alag ho jao, phir usske baad mil lena yaar…” aur Amit ne Vihaan aur Ashita se ek enkh mara!

Anirud ne kaha,

“OKAY IT WILL BE DONE!”

Ab aguey….

Sab ghar wapas aaye. Ek sannata Chaya hua tha ghar mein. Koyi kuch nahin bol raha tha. Vihaan aur Ashita khamosh sofe par baith gaye, lagta tha bahut thak gaye hein jeise koyi pahaad tod kar wapas aaye the.

Anirud ne khud ko apne kamre mein band kar liya, Suman usske piche hi gayi.

Ashita, Vihaan ke kaandhe par apna sar rakh kar usske haath mein apna haath daal kar hataash baithi thi aur Vihaan chhat taak raha tha kuch sochte hue. Ek dusre ke dil ki dhadkanen sunaayi de rahe the, itni khamoshi thi ghar ke andar.

Phir thori der baad Suman aur Anirud apne kamre se baahar nikle jinnko dekhte hue Vihaan aur Ashita heyraan hue kyunke weh soch rahe the ke donon sone chale gaye.

Sab ab ek saath lounge mein baithe hue the bina kuch kahe. Suman aur Anirud unn donon ke chehre ki udaasi dekh rahe the. Suman ke enkhen bhar aaye aur Anirud ko dekha. Tab Anirud ne gala saaf karte hue kaha,

“Vihaan to tum kal subha nikal jana tumko tumhare nana ke ghar chorr aunga kaam par jaane se pehle hi.”

Vihaan ki jagah Ashita ne rote hue Vihaan se chipak kar kaha,

“No papa bhai ko kahin mat bhejiye nah please!”

Vihaan khamosh raha.

Anirud ne kaha,

“Ashu tum kia chahti ho ke media wale hamare ghar ke saamne jama ho jaaye aur hamara tamasha bane?”

Ashita ne jawaab nahin diya buss Vihaan ko aur zor se jakar rahi thi.

Tab kuch der baad Vihaan ne kaha,

“Papa main aap ke gaon jana ziada passand karunga, uss peepal ke peyr ko dekhne ka mann kar raha hai, uss nadi ke paas jaane ko mann kar raha hai, badi bhua se milne ko mann kar raha hai, I would prefer to go to Dadaji’s place.”

Ashita ne aur ziada rote hue kaha,

“bhai mujhe chorr ke chale jaoge tum? Tumko mera parvah nahin hai kia?”

Vihaan ne tab Ashita ko baahon mein bharte hue kaha,

“Ari pagli door rehne se pyar aur ziada badhta hai, aur phir ab to mobile hai tumhare paas hum contact mein raheinge, baat karenge, messages karenge, khub chat karenge hehehe!”

Suman ne chahunkte hue pucha,

“tere paas bhi mobile hai ashu?”

To Ashita ne kaha,

“haan bhai ne hi diya gift mein mujhe.”

Suman ne Anirud ko dekhte hue kaha,

“dekha, donon mile hue hein mujhe pata tak nahin ke usske paas bhi mobile hein!”

Anirud chhup raha kyunke ussko to pata tha.

Anirud nahin chahta tha ke vihaan usske parents ke paas jaaye magar kyunke Vihaan jaana chahta tha to raazi hua magar kaha,

“ab sochna yeh hai ke kia kahenge wahan unn logon se tum kyun wahan rehne aa rahe ho wo bhi 3 Saal ke liye?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Main ne soch liya hai papa it’s very easy, magar wo baat aap ko kehna hoga wahan sabhi se, kyunke aap mujhe wahan chorrne ke liye jaoge, aur wo aap ki decision hogi jissko main maanunga!”

Anirud ne pucha,

“aur kia kehna hoga mujhe unn logon se?”

Vihaan: “aap kahoge ke main yahan drug addict’s logon ke sanghat mein pad gaya hoon iss liye aap mujhe inn logon se door kar rahe ho, kehna main ussi vajah se exams mein fail hua aur college jana bandh kiya to aap ko behtar laga ke mujhe kuch saal ke liye wahan ke aab o hawa khaane ke liye chorr jaaye!”

Anirud ne khush hote hue kaha,

“wow what a bright idea yaar, tumne yeh socha keise? Kitna fit baithta hai yeh sab?”

Vihaan: “buss soch liya papa, kuch to kehna padta nah unn logon ko, agar nana ke yahan jaate to bhi yehi baat kehte aap!”

Ashita roti jaa rahi thi. Aur Vihaan usske chehre ko apne haath se sehlaate jaa raha tha, to Suman ne apne baahon ko khol kar Ashita ko apne paas bulaya. Ashita vihaan ke paas se uthkar apne maa ke goad mein gayi. Suman ne Ashita ko zor se seene se lagaate hue ussko bahot pyar kiya. Apni jagah se vihaan Ashita ko dekh raha tha aur wo vihaan ko.

Tab anirud ne kaha,

“okay then vihaan go pack all your bags and so on, subha 6 bajne se pehle nikalna hoga, train se challenge nah? Air ticket ke paise nahin hein mere paas. 400 kms door jana hai pata hai nah, shaayad raaste mein bank call karke mujhe ya to half day lena padega ya full day leave.!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“papa aap mujhe station chorr kar wapas chale aao main khud wahan reach ho jaunga. Wahan pahunchte hi aap ko call karunga tab phone dada dadi ya badi bhua ko dunga aur aap sab samjha dena unn logon ko.”

Anirud ne kaha,

“nahin thik nahin lagta uss tarah mujhe. Mujhe khud wahan apna shakal dikhana hi hoga, aur weise mujhe kuch aur karna hai lage haath wahan.”

Ashita sab sun rahi thi aur Vihaan ke chehre mein ghurre jaa rahi thi. Phir ussne kaha,

“Bhai lagta hai ke tum Khushi Khushi jaa rahe ho, tumhein meri koyi fikar nahin hai ab!”

Suman ne Ashita se kaha,

“chhup kar usska jaana mushkil mat nah kar tu!”

Ashita uthi aur apne kamre ke taraf badhte hue kehti gayi,

“phir thik hai main hi tumhare bags ko pack karna start karti hoon, mujhe pata hai tumko kia kia saath lejana hai!”

Vihaan ka dil bade zor se dhadakne laga ab Ashita se door hone ko soch kar…. Ussne lounge ke wall clock par time dekha ke karib barah bajne ko tha aur socha subha 6 baje ghar se nikalna hai to matlab usske paas sirf 6 ghante bache the Ashita ke saath rehne ko.

Ussne apne mummy papa ko good night wish kiya aur chala gaya apne kamre mein Ashita ke piche.

Andar jaate hi ussne khade hue position mein hi Ashita ko bahot zor se apne baahon mein liya aur rone laga. Ashita bhi zor se vihaan ko baahon mein bharke rone lagi…. Kuch der donon weise hi ek dusre ko baahon mein liye khade rahe bed ke paas, Vihaan ne Ashita ke sar ko chuma aur usski thudi uthake apne chehre ke taraf kiya aur usska munh apne munh se lagaya aur donon kiss karne lage wahin khade khade. Vihaan ke haath Ashita ke peeth par ferr rahe the kiss ke dauraan, aur Ashita bhi wohi kar rahi thi vihaan ke peeth par. Kiss ke baad Vihaan ne bed par ek suitcase mein dekha ke Ashita ne usske kuch kapde already daal diye the to kaha,

“chalo pehle packing kar lete hein then we will make love sweetheart okay?”

To donon lag gaye vihaan ke important chizon ko uss suitcase mein lagaane. Kapdon ko daal diye to last mein suitcase ko niche rakha aur Ashita bed banane lagi. Tab vihaan ne pucha, “mera shaving foam aur razor bhi daal diye tumne?”

“Ashita ne jeeb ko daanton ke beech dabaate hue kaha,

“oooopss nahin dala bhool gayi main!”

Vihaan gaya unn chizon ko lene badbadaate hue,

“badi aayi mere sabhi chizon ka pata rakhne wali!”

Ussko sun ke Ashita ne hansste hue bedsheet change kiye.

Aur aakhir mein jab vihaan ne apne razor aur shaving foam, after shave, sab rakh diye tab pucha,

“mere sabhi underwears rakhe hein nah tumne?”

Ashita ne kaha,

“haan sab rakh diye sirf jo tum ne abhi pehna hua hai wo yahan reh jaega, ya ussko bhi daal dega suitcase mein hihihihihihi!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“nahin magar ek chiz nahin liya main ne….

Ashita ne pucha, “kia?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“tumhari ek panty aur bra!”

Asshita ne usske chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“paagal ho kia tum bhai?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“nahin I mean it, give me one of your panty and bra, I want to feel them when I am alone, tab feel karunga ke tum mere saath ho!”

Ashita ne socha ke wo mazaak kar raha tha magar nahin wo serious tha, to Ashita almari se apni ek panty aur bra lekar ussko diya jo vihaan suitcase mein rakhne jaa raha tha magar ruk gaya…. Ashita ne pucha,

“ab kia hua bhai?!”

Vihaan, suitcase par jhuka hua tha aur piche mudhkar wahin se ashita ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“No, isse nahin, jo tumne abhi pehni hui hai wo mujhe utaar kar do, main ussko lejaunga apne saath!”

Ashita ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“What? Chheeeeee, yeh gande hein issko dhona hein!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“tujhe kia pata little sis ke inn mein mujhe tumhare khushbhoo ayenge, I will smell you, the real you, your body odour is splendid sweetheart, tumhari pasine ki khushbhoo ko sunghunga, tumhare jism ki khushbhoo mere liye kia maene rakhta hai tum nahin samjhogi, balke main wo sab le jaunga jo kuch abhi tumne pehni hui hai, tumhari yeh dress bhi….sab utaaro completely aur ek alag plastic bag mein bandh kar suitcase mein dalo, achchi tarah se plastic bag ko bandhna taake usske andar se odour baahar nah jaaye…..

To be continued immediately in the next post

Update 57 Night Of Eroticism​

Ashita ne apne kapde utaare, Vihaan ussko record karne lage…. Jab Ashita ne dress utaar diye aur bra aur panty mein thi to Vihaan ne ussko rukne ko kaha aur ziada karib aakar Ashita ko closeup mein shoot karne laga phir Ashita se kaha ke dhire dhire bra ke straps ko kaandhe se niche kare bina unhook kiye jisko Vihaan ne record kiya phir Ashita ko turn karne ko kaha tab usski peeth ko shoot kiya usski baazu par bra ke strap latke hue the tab kaha ab

“peeth par bra ko unhook karo sweetheart,”

Ashita ke peeth par usska haath bra ko unhook karte hue record karte hue dikhaayi diye screen par… tab Vihaan ne Ashita ko aaguey ghumne ko kaha, jab wo turn hui to Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ab ahiste ahiste bra ki cup ko boob se sarakne do, very slowly main sab capture kar raha hoon, tumhare boobs ko bilkool ahiste ahiste jeise slow motion mein record karunga baby….”

Uss waqt Ashita ek shy model ki tarah dikh rahi thi, jeise newcomer hai modelling ki dunya mein aur sharmaate hue sab action ko kiye jaa rahi thi kabhi camera mein dekhte hue to kabhi Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue. Aur jab bra nikal gayi to Ashita ne apne haath mein cup ko hold karte hue half boobs ko dhaankte hue Vihaan ko ek smile ke saath dekha to Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ab niche girrne do bra ko aur camera mein dekhte jao weise hi issi look ke saath…”

Ashita ne wohi kiya, phir apne baal ko haath se piche se karte hue apne saamne kiya Ashita ne jiss se thoda sa boobs cover hue, uss haath ki movement ko Vihaan ne record karte hue sar upar uthakar Ashita ke chehre mein dekha ke wo kitni sexy dikh rahi thi aur uss se kaha,

“Sweetheart, apne baalon ko wapas piche karo jeise ke ab mujhko boob dikhana chahti ho, I mean camera ko boob dikhana chahti ho iss liye baal ko dhire se apne haathon se, kuch adaa ke saath piche karo, do ya teen baar mein thoda thoda karke baal ko piche karo, it’s super-hot baby!”

Ashita ne thoda muskuraya phir apne niche wale honth ko daant mein dabaate hue apne baalon ko teen hisse karke teen baar apne kaande ke piche kiya jiss se usske donon boob bilkool nude saamne aaye aur Vihaan ne record kiya.

Aur camere mein dekhte hue khilkhila kar hansste hue Ashita ne apne haath se camera ko cover karte hue kaha,

“Kia bhai ab buss karo nah kitna record karoge, mujhe sharam aa rahi hai stop now!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

Tumhare boobs thoda sa aur bada ho gaya hai ab nah?”

Vihaan ka jamke khada ho chuka tha sab record karte hue aur apne ghutnon par agaya Ashita ke saamne aur usske nitambon ko bahon mein bharte hue apne chehre ko Ashita ke panty par kiya, ussko chumte hue….

Ashita khadi thi, Vihaan ghutnon ke bal usske saamne tha usski pussy ko, panty ke upar se hi, chum raha tha aur halke se jeeb nikaal kar chata panty ko… Ashita ne apne donon haathon ko Vihaan ke sar par kiya aur usske baalon ko apne ungliyon mein jakra aur khud apne sar ko chhat ke taraf uthaa kar dekhte hue ek dheemi siskaari chorrte hue patli si awaaz mein kaha,

“uuufff bhai…. Uuuiiiii, eisa mat karo nah, choro mujhe… bhaiiiiiiii”

Tab tak Vihaan ke ungliyan Ashita ke kamar par usski panty ke elastic ke beech jaa chuke the aur dhire dhire Ashita ki panty ko ncihe karne mein lag gaye the…. Ashita ne apne peth ko ziada zor se dabaya Vihan ke chehre par aur ek haath se apni panty ko thaam liya to Vihaan sar upar uthaa kar ussko dekhte hue panty ko chorrne ko kaha… Ashita thoda muskura rahi thi, thoda sharma bhi rahi thi aur thoda bachpana dikh raha tha usske chehre mein usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karen…. Phir ussne panty chorr diya aur Vihaan panty ko ahiste ahiste niche karta gaya aur usska chehra Ashita ke pussy par gaya jiss dum panty niche utar rahe the….

Apne jeeb se pussy ke upar chaata Vihaan ne aur Ashita ke chehre mein upar nazar karke dekhte hue kaha,

“tumne waxing kiya hai kia?”

Tab tak panty Ashita ke paon tak reach hogaye the aur Vihaan ne ashita ko tang upar uthane ko kaha panty ko nikaalne ke liye to ek ek karke Ashita ne peyr upar kiye aur Vihaan ne panty ko ab naak se lagaya aur sunga, phir plastic bag mein dala, uss mein Ashita ki thoda sa gilapan aa chuka tha, wohi Vihaan chahta tha panty mein rakhne ko…..

Dobara Ashita ke pussy ko chuma aur chaata Vihaan ne aur phir pucha,

“shave kiya hai ya trim karti ho baby?”

Ashita ke pure badan mein jeise current lagti hui feel hone lagi aur kaampne lagi phir kaampti awaaz mein kaha,

“bhai main waxing nahin karti bahut dard hota hai sirf ek baar try kiya tha, shave karti hoon tumhare hi razor se wo to tumne le liya mujhe ab dusri kharidna padega”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“5 saal pehle tumko shave karna seekhaya tha nah? to kyun waxing try kiya tha tumne, of course dard hoga, shaving is easier, aur hamesha shave karna chahiye, its hygienic, keep it clean always sweetheart.”

Aur tab Vihaan ne apne jeeb ko Ashita ki pussy ke beech kiya kuch thook se bheegote hue, aur Ashita khud ba khud toes par khadi ho gayi, wo weise karna nahin chahti thi magar automatically usski peyr uth gaye aur usski badan ke saare rowan khade ho gaye ussko ek thand feel hui pure badan mein to Vihaan ke sar ke baalon ko muthi mein bharte hue Ashita ne phir kaampte awaaz mein kaha,

“Bhai I am shivering, dekho keise kaamp rahi hoon mujhko bahot cold feel ho raha hai, I have goose bumps bhai stop please!”

Magar tab tak Vihaan ka jeeb Ashita ki pussy ke pankhuriyon ke beech jaa chuka tha aur ussko salty taste feel hone laga tha jeeb par, Ashita bilkool gili ho chuki thi!

Ashita ke taangein thartharaa rahe the, wo khadi nahin ho paa rahi thi ab, to Vihaan ne ussko utha ke bed par leytaya aur apne kapde utaare. Wo bhi bilkool nanga ho gaya, usska auzaar tanna hua lamba khada tha, Ashita ke haath pakar ke vihaan ne apne lund par kiya jissko Ashita ne thaama apne honton ko daanton mein dabaate hue….

Aur Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ek 69 pose karte hein, you take me in your mouth and I will explore you there….”

Ashita ne kuch nahin kaha buss side par leyt gayi, aur Vihaan bhi side mein hokar apne sar ko Ashita ke tangon ke beech kiya. Aur uss taraf Ashita ki jeeb Vihaan ke lund ko touch kiya…..

Vihaan ne apne ungliyon se Ashita ki pankhuriyon ko alag kiya aur jeeb ko usski gili yoni par lagaate hue chaata aur jeeb ki tip ko jeise andar daalne ki koshish mein lag gaya; jiss se Ashita ne khudbakhud apne tangon ko alag karte hue ussko position de diye wo sab karne ke liye.

Vihaan ka jeeb Ashita ke andar jaane ki koshish mein tha aur Ashita ke munh mein usska lund jaa chuka tha, wo Vihaan ko chussne lagi thi aur behaal jeise hone lagi, thi apne bhai ko apne jaanghon ke beech dabaate hue…..

Donon ek dusre ko lick/suck karte gaye kuch der tak, phir Ashita aur kaampne lagi bed par hi, jiss se Vihaan ko disturbance feel hua kyunke Ashita ki jaanghon ke beech jo daba hua tha aur josh mein aakar Ashita usske gardan daba rahi thi apne jaanghon ke beech…. To Vihaan ne kaha,

“apne peeth par leyt jao nah baby, aur tangon ko feyla do ab….”

Ashita ne nah chahte hue bhi wo kiya….

Tab Vihaan, ko behtar position mila usski pussy explore karne ke liye. Iss baar Vihaan apne ungli ko pusy ke hole mein introduce karne ki koshish mein tha to jhatak kar Ashita ne kamar ko ek taraf kiya usske lund ko munh se nikaal kar aur kaha,

“What are you doing? Apne ungli se mujhko penetrate karoge kia bhai?!”

Tab Vihaan ne pure jeeb se pussy ko chaata tab upar gaya Ashita ke boobs ko munh mein liye ek ek karke, donon boobs ko dabaate hue chussa, phir chehre ke paas gaya aur usske munh ko apne munh mein le liya kiss karte hue… wo ab Ashita ke upar tha, usska tanna hua lund Ashita ke pussy ke upar tha, Ashita ne donon jaanghon ko satta ke rakha hua tha jeise Vihaan ko andar ghussne se roke ne ke liye. Ashita ke donon baazu Vihaan ke kaandhe se hokar usske peeth par ungliyan gada rahe the, jabke Vihaan ke donon haath Ashita ke nice the zor se ussko jakre hue….

Vihaan ka lund ragadh raha tha Ashita ki yoni ke upar kiss karte hue to Vihaan ne ek haath se usski ek tang ko alag kiya….. Ashita ne ussko karne diya, jab donon Ashita ke jaangein satte hue the pehle se ab Ashita ne ek tang ko alag hone diya…kia wo Vihaan ko penetrate karne dene ke liye weisa kar rahi thi? Kia aaj Ashita Vihaan ko apne andar lena chahti thi?

Vihaan thoda hanffne laga tha, donon ke dil ki dhadkanein badhne lage the aur Vihaan ne kuch ziada alag kiya Ashita ke tango ko, fir Ashita ne khud apne tango ko feyla diya bilkool….

To jaldi se Vihaan ne apne lund ke tip ko usski pussy ke beech raghda usski gilapan ko apne lund par feel kiya Vihaan ne tab ahiste se usski chedh par lund ko dabaate hue Vihaan ne andar daalne ki koshish kiye……

Ashita ne enkhen bandh kar liye aur khud apne haath se Vihaan ke lund ko pakar kar apne pussy ki chedh par dabaya to Vihaan ko easy hua andar ghussane ko aur ussne push kiya halke se, Ashita ne ‘uff’ kiya aur Vihaan ne zor lagaya push karte hue kamar par zor dete hue…. Aur hona kia tha Bhai ka lund behen ke chedh ke andar ghussa aur Ashita ki awaaz nikli.

“aaaaaahhhhh uuufffff bhaiiiiiiii ssssshshshsh”

Vihaan ne aur zor lagaya aur usska pura lund Ashita ke andar sama gaya jiss se Ashita ke enkh se paani nikal gaye aur ussne Vihaan ko itna zor se baahon mein jakra ke Vihaan ko eisa laga usska dum ghuth rahe the… ek hi dhake mein wo Ashita ke andar jaa chuka tha, aur theher gaya andar ghuss kar, wapas nahin khincha, Ashita ke andar ghuss kar usski andar ki garmaahat ko feel kar raha tha apne lund par…..

Ashita ki enkhen bandh rahi kuch der aur wo bhi Vihaan ke mote auzaar ko apne andar feel kar rahi thi pehli baar… jiss chiz ko wo barson se chhute aayi thi, jissko chumte, chusste aayi thi aaj uss chiz ko apne jism ke andar feel kar rahi thi Ashita for the first time in her life!!

Donon hanff rahe the uss position mein jeise freeze hokar. Ashita hamesha se soch rahi thi aur khud se kehti aa rahi thi itnse saalon se ke, ‘yeh itna mota hai yeh keise mere andar ghussega, nahin ghuss paega, kabhi nahi jaega mere andar’ aur aaj jab wo usske andar thehra hua tha Ashita ko jeise yakeen nahin ho raha tha ke wo mota, lamba sa gudda usske andar jaa chuka hai aur ussko baakhubi mehsoos kar rahi thi Ashita.

Vihaan ne tab Ashita ke honton ko chumte hue kaha,

“keisa feel ho raha hai baby? Dard hua?”

Ashita ne tab enkhen khole aur Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue haan mein sar hillayi aur kaha,

“tumko wahin rehne ka irada hai kia bhai?”

Vihaan ne ashita ke gaalon ko chumte hue kaha,

“Mujhe darr lag raha hai ke tumko aur dard hoga jab andar baahar karunga to, tumko dard nahin dena chahta baby! Main ussko nikaal leta hoon okay?!”

Ashita muskuraai aur wapas Vihaan ko chumte hue kaha,

“No, it’s okay tum karo jo karna hai tab niklaalna main seh lungi muuuah!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“Are you sure? Chilaaoge to nahin nah buss 5 ya 6 baar andar baahar karne se ho jaega I am sure, I am very excited right now…balke darr hai ke wahin nah jhad jaun abhi!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Oh no? Don’t do that, control karo bhai before you ejaculate baahar jaldi se nikaalna, I don’t want to get pregnant now…. Okay you start now and hurry up baahar nikaalne ke liye iss se pehle ke tum ejaculate karo…..!”

Aur Vihaan ne ek baar khincha, phir push kiya, phir khiincha phir push kiya sab gehraayi se feel karte hue aur kayi baar weise push kiya aur tezi ke saath baahar khinch kar nikala aur usska saara paani Ashita ke peth par pichkaari maarte hue Ashita ko latpath kar diya usske gardan tak balke kuch karte usski baalon tak gaye…. Ashita orgasm mein doobi hui thi jiss dauraan Vihaan ne chhati baar push kiya tha Ashita apne peak reach ho chuki thi sab feel karte hue aur jiss waqt Vihaan pichkaari chorr raha tha Ashita jeise ek dusri dunya mein thi ussko laga ke wo behosh hokar wapas apne senses mein aayi thi, hanff rahi thi aur ek dard aur Khushi ka milaap jeisa feel ho raha tha Ashita ko….

Kuch der tak Vihaan Ashita ke upar weise hi thehra raha, donon ek dusre ko baahon mein bhare hue the, hanffna bandh ho gaya tha aur Vihaan ke enkh lag gaye ussi position mein Ashiya ke upar. Magar Ashita jaagi hui thi ussko ek jalan se feel ho rahi thi niche, aur ussko pata tha ke bleed hui hogi aur bedsheet par khoon ke daag lage honge……

Koyi 5 minutes ke baad Ashita ne Vihaan ko hillate hue jagaya aur hattne ko kaha, Vihaan palat kar apne peeth par hua to jaldi se ashita uth kar apne jaanghon ko feyla kar dekhne lagi haan bedsheet par khoon ke kuch katre lage hue the aur usski jaaghon ke beech bhi thoda semen aur khoon ke mixture nazar aaye…. Ashita uthkar washroom gayi khud ko saaf karne, aur thandi paani se dhoya khud ko uss jalan ko mitaane ke liye…..

Jitni der Ashita washroom mein thi yahan Vihaan gehre needh mein tha. Ashita wapas aakar ussko jagaya aur bedsheet change kiya ussko khoon ke dhabe dikhaate hue aur kaha ke abhi hi ussko wash karna padega varna kal mummy ko pata chal jaega.

Ashita gayi chaadar ko dhone unn hisson ko dhoya jahan khoon lage hue the, wapas aayi to Vihaan phir needh mein tha. Ashita ne bade pyar se ussko baahon mein liya, kiss kiya aur usske sirhaane takiye laga kar khud sone gayi apne bhai ko baahon mein bharke…… Ashita sochne lagi aaj usski suhaag raat thi….

Ashita ko neendh nahin arahi thi. Subha ke 2 baj gaye the,4 ghante baad Vihaan ko uthna tha aur hamesha ke liye Ashita ko chorr ke jaana tha…. Ashita ki enkhen bhar aayi yeh soch kar ke suhaag raat ke baad sab couples ek saath rehte hein dusre din ko aur usski phooti kismat ke usski suhaag raat ke baad ussko apne saathi se door hona parr raha tha!!!!!

To be continued….(4200 words from both updates)

Update 58 Ashita Decides​

Ashita ko neendh nahin arahi thi. Subha ke 2 baj gaye the,4 ghante baad Vihaan ko uthna tha aur hamesha ke liye Ashita ko chorr ke jaana tha…. Ashita ki enkhen bhar aayi yeh soch kar ke suhaag raat ke baad sab couples ek saath rehte hein dusre din ko aur usski phooti kismat ke usski suhaag raat ke baad ussko apne saathi se door hona parr raha tha!!!!!

Ab aguey….

Ashita bahot bechain thi usske enkhon se neendh koson door the, to wo sochne lagi ke Vihaan uthega to rush mein hoga aur chala jaega to uss se thik se mil bhi nahin paega, iss liye Ashita ke liye yeh bahot zaroori tha ke wo Vihaan se thodi der kuch pyar bhari baatein kar sake, to ussne Vihaan ko jagaane ko socha.

Ab Vihaan soya kyun tha? wo kehte hein nah ke sexual intercourse ek drug ki tarah hoti hai jiss se mast neendh aati hai aur thakaan door hota hai? Wohi hua tha usske saath, chemical reactions hote hein brain mein, body ke sab muscles relax hote hein ejaculation ke baad, aur brain ke relax hone ki vajah se achchi neendh ati hai, issi liye Vihaan ko weisa neendh agaya tha.

Ashita ko bhi weise hi needh aa sakti thi, magar usski pehli penetration hui thi aur uss ne dimaagh mein bassa liya tha ke Vihaan uss se door hoga to matlab usski focus kahin aur thi, to usski brain dusri taraf mudh gayi thi, yeh Ashita ne khud kiya tha, agar Ashita uss waqt washroom nahin jaati aur bed par Vihaan ke saath leyti rehnti to beshak wo bhi gehri neendh mein hoti.

Aakhir mein Ashita ne Vihaan ko hillate hue jagaya, Vihan sirf karwat badal raha tha kuch ‘hmmm haann’ karte hue…. Aur achanak jaaga yeh puchte hue, “subha ho gayi kia?!”

To Ashita ne usske chhati par apna sar sattatte hue kaha,

“hmmm nahin abhi waqt hai mujhe tumse baat karni hai bhai magar tum so gaye, kuch ghante baad hum alag hone wale hein mujhse thik se baat bhi nahin kiya tumne, mujhe bahot sad feel ho raha hai bhai, ek ghutan si feel ho rahi hai yeh soch kar ke kal ke baad main tumko nahin dekh paungi aur har raat ko iss room mein akeli rahungi, mujhe rona araha hai bhai!”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko zor se apne baahon mein jakarte hue aur ussko chumte hue kaha,

“Ari meri darling wife, hum har raat der tak chat karenge, whatsap par video call karenge, ek dusre ko dekhenge, sex chat bhi karenge bada maza ayega dekh lena!”

Uss waqt Vihaan nanga tha magar Ashita ne apni nighty pehen liye the bina bra aur panty ke, to uss position mein vihaan Ashita ki full body ko apne jism par feel kar raha tha aur Ashita ne kaha,

“hmm dekho tumhara wo phir se mota ho gaya aur mere jaanghon ke beech daba hua hai bhai! – aur haan main nahin karne wali koyi sex chat vat tumse, aur tum keise wo sab karoge? Pata nahin kaun tumhare saath hoga wahan room mein?!”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke jaangon ke beech apne lund ko dala aur Ashita se ussko apne jaanghon ke beech dabaane ko kaha, aur upar usske gardan par jeeb ferrte hue kaha,

“Are haan wahan pata nahin mujhe ek room akele sone ke liye milega ya nahin magar main wo mangunga zaroor, mil jaaye to bada maza aega raat ko tumse video chat karke, you will show me every part of your body on cam hehehe!”

Ashita ne thoda nakhrein karte hue apni muthi se usske chaati par maarte hue kaha,

“No, I will not show you anything hmmm!”

Tab Vihaan phir chadh gaya Ashita ke upar, phir Ashita ne ussko dhakelte hue kaha,

“Oh no, not anymore, abhi kuch mat karna ab, mujhe wahan jalan ho rahi hai, it’s very sensitive over there, and I bled you know bhai!”

Vihaan ne ussko phir kiss karte hue kaha,

“Obviously you would bleed since you were a virgin, and hey baby thanks for giving the virginity to me muuuuaaaah”

Ashita ne kaha,

“hmm hamara suhaag raat jeisa tha nah bhai? Hai ke nahin?!”

Vihaan khush hote hue,

“Yes, sweetheart absolutely like the fist night after a wedding, eisa hi feel hota hoga nah shaadi ki first night ko?!”

Ashita ne tab dil ki baat kahi,

“hmm may be, but bhai har suhaag raat ke dusre, teesre, chauthe din married couple ek saath rehte hein, ek closeness hota hai, magar tum to mujhse door jaa rahe ho, kal din ko tum mere saath nahin rahoge…..” aur Ashita rone lagi yeh kehkar.

Yeh sunne ke baad Vihaan ne Ashita ko bahot zor se apne seene se chipkaaya aur hazaaron chumiyan dete hue uss se kaha,

“Ashu please don’t cry my love, hum jitna door honge utna hi hamara pyar gehra hoga dekhna!”

Rote hue hi Ashita ne kaha,

“Main nahin reh paungi tumhare baghair bhai! Main studies mein bhi nahin concentrate kar paungi bhai….”

Vihaan ne usski peeth sehlaate hue kaha,

“No, no, no studies tumko jamke karna hoga baby, kuch bhi ho you will have to very intensely concentrate on it, I want you to excel in your studies, main to nahin padh saka tumko mere hisse ka bhi padhke sabhi exams pass hona hai with best results possible! You will have to!!”

Ashita: “magar bhai tumse door hoke main sirf tumhare khayaalon mein rahungi, abhi jo humne kiya usske baad mujhe tumhari zaroorat aur bhi ziada hone lagega, to main keise reh paungi tumhare bina?!”

Vihaan: “lo! Isska matlab we should not have done this then you mean? Sach mein humko yeh nahin karna chahiye tha , it’s a mistake we had penetration!”

Ashita ne tab vihaan ke gardan ko chumte hue kaha,

“Nahin yeh baat nahin hai, acha hua yeh kiya, I loved it, I wanted it issi liye to karne diya tumhein, but now I feel I want you to stay with me more than ever!”

Vihaan: “but we have no way out, we have to be separated, no other way sweetheart, what else can we do now?!”

Ashita ke chehre mein achanak ek chamak dikhi aur kaha,

“agar main bhi ek hafte ke liye, sirf ek hafte ke liye tumhare sath jaun aur hum ek saath ek hafta guzaare wahan to kitna maza aega kyun? Idea achi hai nah?”

Vihaan ne heyrat se ussko dekhte hue kaha,

“Idea is good but kia yeh ho payega? Papa aur mummy nahin maneinge, aur tumhara college? No, you will miss lot of classes baby!”

Ashita ne khush hote hue kaha,

“Bhai, notes le liya karungi Priya se whatsap par and revision bhi ho jaega weise, and then bhai hamara honeymoon trip bhi ho jaega bahot maza aega bhai zara socho aaj hamari pehli raat then trip to gaon on honeymoon, it will be wonderful bhai.

I will enjoy that so much then, tab mera ek sapna pura hoga jeise ke suhaag raat ke baad hum donon honeymoon par gaye ek saath!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“It’s difficult to convince papa in the morning sweetheart, mummy bhi naraaz hogi, wo nahin manenge dekh lena”

“Manenge, main zid karungi ke main bhi tumhare saath jaungi, chalo main apni samaan bhi pack karna shuru karti hoon abhi hi, tab subha ko donon tayaar hokar niklenge aur kahenge hum donon hi jaa rahe hein hihihihihi, wo log zaroor maan jaenge!” yeh kehkar Ashita bed se nikli aur ek aur bag mein apne kapde rakhne lagi, kuch books aur copy books ke saath.

Vihaan bade heyraani ke saath Ashita ko apne bag pack karte hue dekhne laga yeh sochte hue ke subha ko usske mummy papa keise react karenge. Wo Ashita ko discourage to nahin karna chahta tha magar ussko yeh ghalat lag raha tha ke Ashita weisa kar rahi thi. Wo baakhubi samajh raha tha ke Ashita keisa feel kar rahi hogi uss se door hone par, aur yeh bhi samajh raha tha ke sexual encounter ke baad hi Ashita ne eisa sochna shuru kiya aur sach mein suhaag raat ke baad to sabhi couples ek sath rehte hein kayi dinon tak issi liye Ashita unn feelings ko miss nahin karna chahti thi, yeh sab samajhte hue Vihaan ne Ashita ko bag pack karne diya magar ussko yakeen tha subha ko Ashita ko bahut thess pahunchne wala hai kyun ke wo usske saath nahin jaa paegi.

To be continued immediately in the post

Update 59 They Plan To Be Together​

Vihaan uth kar apne kapde pehene jaa raha tha to jhat se ashita ne usska underwear uthaate hue kaha,

“Main bhi tumhare inn kapdon ko apne paas rakhungi jeise tumne mere utaare hue kapde rakhe hein, I will also feel and smell you in them, tum koyi aur underwear nikalo aur pehen lo!”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Magar ab to tum saath chalogi to it’s of no use, wo to door hone par rakhna hai, tumhare utaare hue kapde ab wapas rakhdo dhone ke liye…. Jab hum alag honge tab dena apne used kapdon ko mujhe!”

Phir Ashita ne Vihaan ke jaangon ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Dekho blood stain tumhare body par bhi hai, that’s my blood, sukh gaye hein tumhare body par, dick par bhi hai look!!”

Tab vihaan ne sar jhukaate hue dekha aur kaha, “are haan, oh my God, these are clues of the suhaag raat we had hehehehe! Main nahane jaa raha hoon, tab subha uth kar nahin nahana padega…”

To Ashita muskuraate hue boli,

“Tumne kayi baar mere saath nahane ke liye kaha tha nah, chalo aaj ek saath nahate hein….”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Ari pagli mum dad ghar par hein unnko pata chal sakta hai raat ke 3 baje hum donon ek saath bathroom mein, kuch to shor hoga jiss se unnke neendh tut jaenge!”

Ashita ne natkhat awaaz mein kaha,

“Ofo bhai jab tum chahte the to main mana karti thi ab jab main chahti hoon to tum mana kar rahe ho, kia yaar!”

Aur khade position mein hi Vihaan ne Ashita ko gale lagaate hue kaha,

“sweetheart, ek baat socho, papa aur Pooja bhua ke saath kia kia hua tha uss gaon mein jahan tum mere saath jana chahti ho, hum bhi brother sister hein, uss ghar mein wahan bhai behen ke beech hi itna bada kaand hua tha, aur hum donon wapas wahan jaa kar yehi sab karenge tumko nahin lagta ke hum history repeat karne jaa rahe hein wahan, kissi nah kissi ko to iss baat ka doubt ho sakta hai ke yeh donon bhi bhai behen hein aur papa aur bhua bhi weise hi the to agar kissi ne uss nazarye se humko dekha aur hum par nazar rakhe to kia hoga? Its worth a thought, socho zara!!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita khamosh hokar sochne lagi. Kuch der donon bilkool khaamosh rahe….

Phir Ashita ne kaha,

“Chalo plan change karte hein, hum donon ek hafte ke liye apne honeymoon ko nana nani ke yahan guzarte hein, then after 1 week you go to dada ji’s place, how is that? Mujhe to matlab hai ek hafta tumhare saath rehne ko bhai, kia tumko nahin lagta ke jo hum ne kiya usske baad hum donon ko kuch dinon tak saath rehna chahiye hi chahiye?! Kia tum mein wo feelimg nahin hai bhai? Kia tumko ek khaalipan nahin feel ho raha ke sexual intercourse ke baad humko at least kuch dinon tak ek saath rehna chahiye bhai?!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Main sab samajhta hoon aur mujhe bhi bahot Khushi hogi ek saath rehne mein baby, magar ab dada ke bajaye papa se yeh kahenge ke hum nana ke yahan jaa rahe hein to wo kia sochega ab, ussne kaha ke ussko kuch kaam hein wahan par!”

Ashita ne apne toes par khade hote hue Vihaan ko kiss karte hue kaha,

“Main papa ko samjhaungi ke hum donon kuch din ek saath rehna chahte hein iss liye hum nana ji ke yahan jaenge usske baad tum dada ke gaon jaoge. Thik hai?!”

Thodi ziddi thi Ashita yeh Vihaan ko pata tha, aur vihaan yeh bhi jaanta tha ke wo subha ko apne papa ko mana bhi legi, aur usska papa maan bhi jaega shaayad. To Vihaan ne ok kaha aur donon ek saath bathroom gaye nahane ke liye ahiste ahiste chalte hue taake unnke parents ko kuch pata nah chale.

Bathroom mein donon bilkool nange the, aur Vihaan ko Ashita ko weise nude dekh kar raha nahin jaata to usska jamke khada hi raha jissko dekh kar Ashita hanssti rahi har baar…. Ab washing ke dauraan Vihaan garam ho gaya aur ussko phir karne ka mann kiya magar Ashita mana kar rahi thi ke wahan par sensitive hai wo nahin le paaegi ussko andar. Magar Vihaan ne Ashita ke haath apne lund par karke saboon lagakar ussko apne dick ko wash karne ko kaha… jab Ashita usske dick ko dho rahi thi, to muth maarne wale style mein Ashita se ussne haath chalaane ko kaha, aur kyunke Ashita wo pehle kar chuki thi Vihaan ke saath to ussko weisa karne ko pata tha aur baakhubi wo Vihaan ke lund par apni muthi bandh karke chala rahi thi aue Vihaan tadapne laga tha usske taangen jeise kaampne lage the….

Phir achaanak Vihaan ne Ashita ko deewar se chipkaya aur usske peeth ko apne taraf kiya aur apne dick ko usske nitambon par daba kar ragadhne laga… Ashita nangi deewar se chipki hui thi aur vihaan usske piche se usske nitambon ke beech o beech apne lundko dabaate hue upar niche kare jaa raha tha…. thoda hanffne laga tha Vihaan aur Ashita chehra piche karke usske chehre mein dekh rahi thi sawaali nazron se…..

Vihaan ne tab thoda saabun lagaya apne lund par aur Ashita ke butt par bhi sabun lagaaya phir Ashita ko jhukne ko kaha thoda sa….. Ashita samajh gayi ke wo kia karna chahta tha to ussne resist kia aur nah kaha…. Tab tak Vihaan ka ek ungli Ashiya ke asshole par sabun sameth ragadh raha tha aur jeise usski chedh mein daalne wala tha, magar Ashita jhat se mudh gayi aur Vihaan ke gale mein apne baahein daalte hue kaha,

“that is not right, gandi hai weisa karna it’s not good!”

Vihaan apne jeeb ko usske boobs par chalaate hue usske gardan tak gaya aura Ashita ke munh ko apne munh mein lekar passionate kiss karne laga, niche usske jaaghon ke beech apna lund ragadhte hue aur ek haath se usski boobs massalte hue…. Dono bilkool bheege hue the aur uss bheegi hui mahaul mein donon ke jism ek dusre se uss tarah se chipke ke jeise donon ke ek hi jism the do jism nahin…..

Vihaan ne dobara Ashita ko ghumaya aur usske butt par phir lund ko chalaya, Ashita ab nakhrein bhari awaaz mein inkaar kiye jaa rahi thi magar sabun ki fissalte hue movement se Vihaan ka lund Ashita ke piche wale chedh par daba, Ashita ne ek jhatka dete hue alag hui, phir Vihaan ne ussko pakra aur jeise ek zabardasti karte hue Ashita ko jhukaya Vihaan ne aur apne lund ke tip ko Ashita ke pichwaade mein ghussaya, Ashita ki awaaz nikli, “aaaaaaaahhhhhh nooooo! Stop it bhai!!!” magar Vihaan josh mein tha aur usska aadha lund Ashita ke andar samaa gaya tha, aur Vihaan ne aur push kiya aur Ashita ke andar pura lund ghuss gaya piche ke taraf…..

Ashita dewaar se chipki hui tadapti awaaz mein kaha,

“bhai yeh thik nahin hai ghalat hai eisa nahin karte bhai!”

Vihaan usske baton ko ansuna karte hue apne kamar hillaate hue andar baahar karne laga tha aur ghurratae hue kaha,

“you are so tight here sweetheart bahot maza araha hai yaar ufff wow this is wonderful sweetheart I am about to cum baby, yesssssssss aaaaaaaaahhhhh”

Aur saath saath Vihaan Ashita ke gardan ke piche daant dabaate hue, lick karte hue chuss raha tha, phir Ashita ke chehre ko apne taraf ghumaake usske gaal ko chussa, aur usske jeeb ko apne munh mein le liye chussne ko aur niche apne lund ko thussta gaya, andar baahar karta gaya jab tak ke usska paani Ashita ki gehraayi ke andar chorra pura ke pura Vihaan ne Ashita ko ussi tarah se dewaar par dabaate hue….. phir hanffte hue,

”aaaaaahhhh babyyyyyy its wonderrrrrrrrfuuullll wooooowwwwwww baap reeeeeee!!!” kehkar Vihaan dheela ho gaya!!!

Ashita ne apne pichwade mein usske lund ko naram hote hue feel kiya aur Vihaan ko mukka maarte hue Ashita ne daanta,

“you never do this again varna main tumko mujhe chhune bhi nahin dungi!! This is very bad thing to do, gunda kahin ka!! Yeh gande log karte hein!”

Vihaan hanssne laga aur kaha,

“Darling this is also part of love making yaar aadat ho jaegi tum khud kahogi eisa karne ke liye I bet”

Usske baad Vihaan ne bade pyar se Ashita ko nehlaya apne haathon se jeise bachpan mein kiya karta tha, aur Ashita ne Vihaan ko nehlaya aur donon bachon ki tarah sharaaratein karte gaye bathroom ke andar kaafi der tak, jab wapas kamre mein gaye to 4.30 baj chuke the aur iss bar donon ek saath neendh ke aaghosh mein kho gaye, jab darwaze par Anirud dastak de raha tha to donon jhapat kar uthe bed se!!

To be continued……………..

Update 60 The Trip​
Sorry friends Single update today

Usske baad Vihaan ne bade pyar se Ashita ko nehlaya apne haathon se jeise bachpan mein kiya karta tha, aur Ashita ne Vihaan ko nehlaya aur donon bachon ki tarah sharaaratein karte gaye bathroom ke andar kaafi der tak, jab wapas kamre mein gaye to 4.30 baj chuke the aur iss bar donon ek saath neendh ke aaghosh mein kho gaye, jab darwaze par Anirud dastak de raha tha to donon jhapat kar uthe bed se!!

Ab aguey….

Donon ready hokar apne kamre se nikle apne apne bags ke saath aur nashte ke liye living mein gaye to suman aur Anirud donon ko dekte hue ek saath pucha,

“Ashita kyun tayyaar hui hai ab?! Tu isse chorrne jaa rahi hai station kia?”

To Ashita ne kaha ke wo bhi Vihan ke saath jaa rahi hai ek haffte ke liye to behez shuru hui chaaron ke beech, aur Vihaan ne samjhaya ke apne nana ke ghar jaenge aur wahan se Ashita wapas ghar aegi aur uss din ko usske papa Ashita ko lene aegi aur tab Vihaan ko apne gaon chorrne jaega.

Tab Anirud ne kaha,

“Tum log kia samajhte ho ke Suman ke pita ji ko mere aur Pooja ke baare mein nahin pata? Ussko aur teri nani ko bhi sab kuch pata hai, unhon ne mujhse shaadi karne ke liye inkaar karne ko kaha tha teri mummy ko bhool gaye tum donon?”

Tab Vihaan aur Ashita ek dusre ko khule munh dekhne lage, aur Ashita ne kaha,

“papa wait a minute hum abhi aate hein”

Aur Ashita vihaan ka haath pakar kar khinchte hue wapas apne kamre mein gayi.

Koyi 10 minutes baad donon wapas living mein aaye aur Ashita ne kaha,

“Papa aap kaam par chale jaiye aaj. Hum donon ek haffte ke liye ghumne jaa rahe hein out of town. Jiss din humko wapas ana hoga hum aap ko phone karenge tab aap humko station par milne ana aur wahan se aap Vihaan ko lekar apne gaon chale jana thik hai?!”

Suman bahot heyraani se donon ko dekhte hue pucha,

“Magar kidar jaa rahe ho donon? Kahan rahoge?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Hum kissi hotel mein rahenge, ek hafta bitaayeinge tab gaon jaunga, yeh ashita ki zid hai meri nahin!”

Tab Anirud aur Suman ek dusre ko khule hue munh se dekhne lage.

Kuch der sab khamosh rahe aur iss baar Anirud ne Suman ka haath pakar ke apne kamre ke taraf gaya Vihaan ko wait karne ko kehkar.

Kamre ke andar donon ke beech yeh baatein hue,

Anirud: “donon ek dusre se bichad jayeinguey issi liye kuch waqt saath guzarna chahte hein mere khayal se jaane dena chahiye kia khayal hai tumhara?”

Suman: “mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai, umar ke kache hein donon kia ek dusre ke dekh bhaal kar paenge donon? Pata nahin kidhar jaenge, puchna chahiye kiss hotel mein thehrenge, uff yeh bache mujhe paagal kar denge, ab karein bhi to kia? Ashita bahot ziddi hai ussko hum ne roka to bura hoga, jaane hi dena padega!”

To Anirud ne kaha,

“Donon ke paas mobile hein hum contact mein rahenge nah, kissi bhi hotel mein thehrein hum har roz baat karenge, mere khayal se Goa thik hoga, udhar hi jaane ko keh deta hoon, magar innke paas itne paise kahan se ayenge ab to paise bhi dene padenge inhein, tumhare paas kitne hein?!”

Suman: “ziada to nahin ghar par koyi 10K honge, agar ziada chahiye to bank se nikalna padega…”

Anirud: “magar abhi yahan se ek saath nikleinguey to log inko phir se ek saath to dekhenge nah?! Mujhe sath jana hoga donon ko station chorrne ke liye chaho to tum bhi saath niklo udhar se hi kaam par chalein jaenge thik hai?”

Suman: “Aap ke paas kitne paise hein unnko dene ke liye?”

Anirud: “ATM par rukna hoga nikaal kar main bhi 20K de dunga kul milaake 30K kaafi honge aur unn donon ke paas bhi to honge nah tab nah holiday trip par jaa rahe hein, bina paise ke thode hi nikalte donon?!”

Suman ne kaha,

“Holiday trip nahin donon honeymoon trip par jaa rahe hein samjha karo!”

Anirud ka munh khula reh gaya aur kaha, “WHAT? SACH? EISA HAI KIA?!”

Suman ne hansste hue kaha,

“Haan bilkool, zaroor bichadne se pehle donon ne kal raat ko apna suhaag raat manaaye honge aur ab Ashita se raha nahin jaa raha usske saath waqt bitaana chahti hai tabhi zid karne lagi hai usske saath rehne ke liye bilkool yehi hua hoga mujhe pakka yakeen hai.”

Anirud ne hansste hue kaha,

“Matlab main kia dada aur nana donon ek saath banunga kia ri hahahahaha!”

Suman ne sharmaate hue kaha,

“Aur main dadi aur nani ! – chalo donon ko samjhaate hein kuch… tum unn donon se baat karna main unnke kamre mein kuch check karke aati hoon tab aap se bataungi kia check karne gayi thi andar!”

Donon baahar aye apne room se aur Anirud donon se baat karne laga aur Suman unnke kamre mein jaakar, bedsheet ko hataya to gadde par khoon ke kuch dhabe dekhe aur ussko yakeen ho gaya ke kal raat Ashita ki virginty gayi, usska shak sahi tha to wo samajh gayi kyun ashita vihaan ke saath rehna chahti hai… suman ke enkh bhar aaye aur bahot afsos hua ussko ke donon honeymoon par jaa rahe hein aur wo apnen bachon ke liye kuch bhi nahin kar paa rahi hai… suman wahan se nikli aur wapas apne kamre mein gayi aur kuch aur ekathe kiye hue paise nikaale, ussko total 18k mili.

Wapas aakar donon se batein kiye maa baap ne. Suman ne Vihaan ko wo 18k diya aur kaha enjoy karne ko aur chaahe to ek hafte ke bajae 10 ya 15 din bhi ghum sakte hein donon. Aur maa baap ne khub chetaaya donon ko khub saavdhaan rehne ko, honshiyaar rehne ko kissi ke behkaawe mein nahin ane ko, apna khub khayal rakhne ko aur har roz phone par apna khabar dene ko. Jab college ke baare mein parents ne pucha Ashita se to ussne asaani se keh diya ke technology ka zamana hai whatsap par Priya se apne notes lekar kaam kar legi, aur kaha ke wo apne kuch kitaabein aur note books bhi lekar jaa rahi hai.

Vihaan paise lene se inkaar kar raha tha tab Anirud ne kaha

“abhi aur milne wala hai mere taraf se ATM par beta, maja karo donon khub enjoy karna jee bharke ghumna, chalo Goa jao donon udhar koyi bhi nahin pehchaane tum donon ko.”

Ashita ne khush hote hue kaha,

“Papa wow hum bhi udhar hi jaane ko soch rahe the hihihihi!”

Aur vihaan ne kaha,

“Papa kyun nah aap donon bhi saath chalein? Aap bhi leave lelo bank se ek haffte ke liye?”

Suman ne kaha,

“Honeymoon par mata pita nahin jaate tum donon jao!”

Yeh sunkar donon Vihaan aur Ashita chahunk gaye ek dusre ke chehre mein dekhte hue, aur Anirud ne kaha,

“ChaLo ek saath nikalte hein sab ghar se, ATM par rukna hai tab station choreinguey tum donon ko, AND BE VERY CAREFUL BOTH OF YOU OKAY?”

Tab Suman dhadpadaati hui apne kamre mein gayi aur wapas aayi to apne haath mein do kangan ke saath aayi aur Ashita ko pehnaate hue kaha,

“Yeh main ne apni bahu ke liye bacha ke rakha tha aaj se yeh teri hui Ashu”

Aur Ashita ko zor se gale lagaya Suman ne ashk bhare hue enkhon se. Ashita ke bhi enkhne bhar aaye apni mummy ko gale lagaate hue kaha,

“My beautiful and darling mummy love you!”

Charon ghar se nikle tab takriban 7 baj chuke the, raaste mein ek ATM se Anirud ne 15k nikala aur vihaan ko thama diya aur paison ko sambhaal kar rakhne ko kaha aur saavdhaan kiya ke saare paison ko kissi ke bhi saamne nahin istemaal karna ek chota sum ko jeb mein rakhne ko kaha baaki ko suitcase ke andar sabhaal kar rakhne ke liye samjhaya.

Vihaan ne kaha ke Goa pahunch kar wo sab apne account mein daal dega aur zaroorat padne par nikalega varna card se payment karega. Tab jaakar Anirud ko pata chala ke Vihaan ka bank account aur cards bhi hein.

Station par khushkismati se Goa jaane wala train maujood tha aur maa baap ne donon ko see off kiya aur wapas apne kaam par gaye donon.

Vihaan aur Ashita lovers ki tarah ek saath chipke hue baithe aur Goa ke taraf nikal pade donon.

*****************************************************

Koyi 12 ghante ke safar ke baad Goa pahunchne ke baad donon ne ek 3-star hotel mein as husband and wife check in kiye. Yeh ek beach hotel tha.

Room mein pahunche aur donon seedhe bed par leyt gaye thake haare! Safar ke dauraan 2 baar Anirud donon se phone par baat kar chuke the, ussko pata tha ke koyi 11/12 ghate baad weh log wahan pahunchenge. Aur abhi sabse pehle donon ne ghar phone karke apne parents ko bata diye ke reach ho gaye, hotel ka naam address etc sab de diye apne papa ko donon ne. Raat ke 9 baj chuke the tab tak…

Vihaan Ashita ko chorr hi nahin raha tha, kabhi wo ashita ke upar to kabhi Ashita ko apne upar le raha tha, aur dhire dhire donon ek dusre ke kapde utaarne lage aur iss baar bade araam se sex kiye donon ne. Pure waqt ke saath khub enjoy karte hue ek dusre ke jism ke ek ek kone ko explore karte hue bade araam se sexual encounter hue donon ke.

To be continued…..

Update 61 Back From The Trip​

Ek haffta yunhi guzar gaya jeise 24 ghante guzre the. Khub enjoy kiye donon ne, kaafi logon se bhi mile as husband and wife, bahot saare strangers the uss hotel mein, ek ball dance party bhi hue the jiss mein Ashita aur Vihaan khub dance kiye ek dusre ke saath, din mein ziada tarr donon beach par hi rehte, Ashita ke liye 3 sets of Bikini kharide Vihaan ne jo wahin hotel ki shop mein bikhte the, straw wale hats bhi kharide donon ke liye dhoop se bachne ke liye…. Bahot saare pics liye Vihaan ne Ashita ki bikini mein, samandar mein nahaate hue, aur Ashita ne bhi kuch Vihaan ke pics liye swim karte hue, bahot sare selfies bhi liye donon ne.

Para sailing bhi kiye donon ne. Jo bhi activities ho rahe the beach par unn sab mein hissa liye donon ne aur bahut masti kiye gaye.

Aur ek do din goa ki sher kiye donon ne jitney bhi galiyon mein guzar sake utne mein gaye. Khaas kar jo historical jagah the wahan visit karne gaye donon jeise ke Fort Aguada jo Portuguese ke zamane se wahan aaj bhi kaayam hai, wahan se Tito’s Street mein tehelne gaye donon jo bahot mashoor jagah hai apne sabi clubon ke liye, Tito’s street mein kyunke bahot bhid hote hein iss liye ziada der nahi thehre donon udhar ko….

Wahan se Bom Jesus Basilica visit karne gaye donon jahan par Saint Francis Xavier ki body aaj bhi maujood hai. Yeh church 1605 mein construct hui thi aur aaj bhi jeise ke teisa khada hai Goa ki sarzameen par. Shishe ki bani mazaar mein Saint Francis Xavier ki jism aaj bhi wahan laakhon ke taadat mein log visit karne jaate hein har sal khaas kar Christian holidays ke time. Uss jagah par Vihaan aur Ashita ko sukoon prapt hui aur jeise uss jagah ko chorr kar wapas nikalne ka mann nahin kar raha tha. Prayer bhi kiye dil hi dil mein donon ne ke unn donon ka pyar salaamat rahe hamesha.

Aur ek raat party karne gaye Vihaan aur Ashita Mambos ke yahan.Vacation pe jaane wale koyi bhi eisa vyakti nahin hoga jo Mambos nahin gaya ko ek raat party ke liye. Mambos Goa ki best nightclubs mein se jaana jata hai aur ek raat dancing, drinking karte hue donon iss jagah par bhi paaye gaye the bahot saare youngsters ke beech. Kaan phatne lage the itna music loud tha aur disc jockey itna connect kar raha tha sabhi ke saath ke jeise wo sabka dost tha… bahot hi enjoy kiye the Vihaan aur Ashita ne uss raat ko.

Aur kayi places ko visit karna chahte the donon magar utna time nahin tha donon ke paas to decide kiya ke phir kabhi wapas Goa jayennge tourist ki tarah ghumne ko.

Aur har raat ko kayi baar donon ne ek dusre ki sexual gehraayi ko jaana aur khud ke jism ki uss ajeeb si zarooraton ko pura kiya donon ne jo din ba din aur bhi badhte jaa rahe the. Kayi position mein sex ko enjoy karte hue experience kiya donon ne. Ashita jitni bhi sex mein anaadi thi utni hi maahir ho gayi sirf iss ek hafte ke dauraan. Ek raat mein kabhi 3 baar sex karte donon phir din mein aur do baar samaye ke mutabik, yaane jinn dinon ko hotel jaldi wapas aate to din mein lag jaate the bed par, varna saara kaam raat ko hi hota tha, bathroom mein to kayi baar sex enjoy kiye gaye donon ke beech. Aur inn dinon Ashita ko koyi aapatti nahin thi ke Vihaan ussko aaguey se le ya piche se, Ashita sab kuch karne deti thi Vihaan ko aur khud apne aap bhi enjoy karne lagti thi jo bhi Vihaan usske saath karta tha ya karna chahta tha, Ashita bhi sab kuch experience karna chahti thi aur vihaan se jeise seekh bhi rahi thi. Kabhi kabhi kissi pose par beech mein sex karte hue donon zoron se hanssne lagte yahan tak ke sex karna rok dete the kyunke peth mein hanssne se bahot dard hone lagta tha.

Bilkool free feel kar rahe the donon, kissi ka koyi rok tok nahin, bilkool azaad panchi ki tarah the donon uss ek haffte tak Goa mein. Donon ka mann karta tha ke zindagi bhar ke liye wahin bass jaayein, kyunke wahan itna araam aur Khushi mili donon ko ke yehi tamanna hue ke kaash zindagi bhar ke liye weise hi jina hota to kitna achcha hota.

Magar kehte hein nah ke Khushi ke din buss kuch pal ke liye hote hein to ek haffta yun guzra ke pata hi nahin chala itni jaldi 8 din guzar gaye. Bahot kum laga aur donon aur bhi rehna chaahte the, magar paison ki kami ki vajah se wapas jana tha aur aakhir mein Vihaan ne call karke apne papa se keh diya ke wapas nikal rahe hein donon.

Donon bahot udaas ho gaye lautte waqt. Train mein ek dusre se chipke hue the, aur ab Ashita ko pata tha ke ab Vihaan uss se door hone wala tha. Khushi ke din aur pal guzar chuke the aur ab doorie banaane ke liye tayyaar hona tha….

Vihaan Ashita ke sar ko apne chaati par sehlaate hue khayaalon mein gum tha. Wo bhi yehi soch raha tha ke kuch ghante baad Ashita uss se door ho jaegi aur pata nahin kab wo ussko wapas dekh paaega.

Hotel se nikalne se pehle Vihaan ne Ashita ki utaari hui bra, panty, aur blouse/skirt ko ek plastic bag mein sambhaal kar apne suitcase mein rakh liya tha aur Ashita ne Vihaan ke underwear aur tshirt ko ussi haal mein apne bag mein rakh liya tha. Donon ke pasine ki khusbhoo ek dusre ko behad passand the aur unn kapdon mein donon ek dusre ko feel kar sakte the sungh kar.

Ashita ne weisa kabhi nahin socha tha yeh Vihaan ne ussko weisa feel karaya ke ek dusre ke kapde mein donon basse hote hein pasine ke zarye se….

Jiss station par Anirud unn se milne wala tha wo agaya to Vihaan Ashita jab train se utre to heyraan kue yeh dekh kar ke donon mummy aur papa haazir the unnko receive karne ke liye.

Hua yeh tha ke Anirud aur Suman ne decide kar liya tha ke sab milkar Vihaan ko usske dada ke yahan chorrne jayenge, Ashita bhi. Aur Saturday ka din tha to Sunday ko weh log wahan se wapas ane wale the Vihaan ko chorr kar.

Jab Ashita ko yeh pata chala ke wo bhi jaa rahi hai usske dada ke gaon to wo bahot khush hui aur vihaan ke seene se lipat gayi apne parents ke saamne aur station par sabke saamne vihaan ko chumne lagi Khushi se jhumte hue. Suman aur Anirud ek dusre ko dekhte hue muskura rahe the.

Aakhir mein wohi hua, chaaron koyi aur 4 ghanton ke safar ke baad Anirud ke gaon pahunche.

Anirud ne donon ko chetaya ke ab uss gaon mein donon sirf bhai behen ki tarah hi behave karenge, kissi ko koyi bhi shak nahin hona chahiye unn donon ke baare mein. Balke Suman ne Ashita se keh diya ke wo usske bagal mein rahegi aur Vihaan apne papa ke saath. Aur vihaan aur Ashita ko ek dusre ko ghurrne se mana kiya gaya. Yaane ke doorie yahin se shuru ho gayi thi donon ke beech aur ab 24 hours dada ke ghar mein ajnabee ki tarah rehna tha donon ko. Ashita ke liye yeh badi hi mushkil ghadi thi.

Anirud ne shadi karne ke baad Suman ko lekar gaon chorr kar chala gaya tha. Donon bache wahan paida hue jahan abhi rehte hein aur life mein sirf 2 baar Ashita aur vihaan uss gaon mein gaye the jab donon 5 aur 3 saal ke the. Iss liye donon ko gaon ke baare mein kuch bhi yaad nahin tha.

To be continued immediately in the next post

Update 62 In The Village​

Jo vakeyaat hue the Anirud aur Pooja ke beech Anirud ke Jawaani mein uss se Anirud ke zindagi mein ajeeb hulchal aur ranjh o gham paida hue the aur apni Suman se shaadi ke baad wahan rehna nahin chahta tha kyunke tab bhi kuch log Anirud ke saamne uss baat ko cherra karte the ussko taana dete hue yahan tak ke ghar ke log bhi. Iss liye Anirud gaon chorr gaya tha thik shaadi ke 5 mahine baad hi. Apne jaedaat mein se kuch bhi nahin liya tha Anirud ne, haan usske pita ne ussko kaafi paise diye de usski maa ke haathon ghar kharidne ke liye sheher mein jahan wo jaakar bassna chahta tha. Unhi paison se Anirud ne uss ghar ko banwaya tha jiss mein aaj rehta hai.

Jayedaat Zameen to Anirud ke dada ka tha aur dada ke kul mila kar 13 bache the. 4 chacha the Anirud ke aur chachaon ke kayi benhein….. Ab rahi baat Anirud ki behnon ki to unn mein sabse badi behen jo Anirud ko support karti thi aur jiss ne kabhi bhi shaadi nahin ki thi. Usski bhi ek kahani thi. Wo kissi chote jaat wale ladke ko passand karti thi, to usske dada ne uss ladke ko marwa diya tha aur atmahatiya ka roop diya gaya tha uss khoon ko. Anirud ka dada bahot taqatwar tha uss gaon mein aur unke sab sunte the aur maante the unnko. Ab Anirud ke 7 bhai the aur 4 behnein, to hua 11, 4 chacha milakar hue 15 aur Anirud ke 6 bhua the huw 21.

Agar dada ne batwara kiya hota to inn 21 logon mein bantna hota saare jaedaat ko. Magar ab kyunke Anirud ka pita sabse bada bhai tha to ussko agar kissi ko kuch dena hai to sirf wo de sakta tha aur koyi nahin, usske marne ke baad jo bada bhai hoga haq usska hoga aur tab wo hukumat chalaega saare jaedaat aur zameen par.

Anirud agar yahan khud aya tha to iss baare mein kuch baat karne jisska zikr baad mein kiya jaega abhi nahin.

Filhaal dekhna yeh hai ke keise yeh 24 ghante beette Vihaan aur Ashita ke beech.

Pichle 20 saalon mein bahot saare badlaav aaye the gaon mein. Jeise ke jiss sadak se bus guzarta tha gaon ke paas ussko naya banaya gaya tha aur asphalted tha. Magar wo peepal ka peyd ab bhi wahin maujod tha jissko Anirud ne Vihaan aur Ashita ko dikhaate hue kaha,

“Yeh thi wo jagah jahan meri Pooja mera wait kiya karti thi aur jahan hum bus se utre abhi wahan tak wo daudti hui ati thi mujhe lene.”

Ghar ke aangan se kissi ladki ki onchi awaaz mein sunaayi diya yeh kehte hue,

“Lagta hai koyi hamaare yahan aa rahe hein, kaun log hein kia koyi innko pehchaante hein kai?

Wo ladki Anirud ki bhatiji thi sab se chote bhai ki beti jo angan mein khel rahi thi aur bachon ke saath. Ussko sunkar sabse pehle Anirud ki badi behen darwaaze se baahar nikli aur ensoo bhade enkhon se jaldi jaldi chal kar Anirud ke taraf badhi.

Anirud ne apna bag zameen par rakh diya aur apni badi behen ke gale se lag kar enkhon behte paani ke zarye barson baad milne ki Khushi zaahir kiye. Badi behen ne usske gaalon par haath ferrkar apni haath ko chuma aur kaha,

“Itnse saalon baad tujhe hamari yaad aayi re?”

Anirud bol nahin paa raha tha kyunke wo ro raha tha uss waqt aur Ashita apne bhua aur papa ko uss tarah milte hue dekh kar khud rone lagi thi. Suman aur vihaan ke bhi enkh bharr aaye the.

Tab tak aangan mein khelte bache unn sab ke paas khade aakar dekh rahe the aur unn mein ek bache ne pucha, “kaun hai yeh badi bhua?”

Bhua ne rote hue tadapti awaaz mein kaha,

“tera chacha hai yeh, mera bhai hai re”

Tab Bhua ji ne suman ko gale lagaya phir Vihaan ko aur aakhir mein Ashita ko gale lagaate hue kaha,

“Haye bilkool meri Pooja ki tarah dikhti hai ri tu! Tere papa ne nahin bataya tujhe kabhi? Lagta hai meri Pooja aaj wapas aayi hai, kyun re Anirud tujhe aakhir teri Pooja mil hi gayi nah? Wo tere hi ghar janmi re!”

Anirud sar ko niche jhukaaye zameen dekh raha tha aur Suman, Ashita aur Vihaan teenon ko jeise zabardast jhatka laga tha yeh baat sunkar kyunke kabhi bhi Anirud ne yeh baat bilkool bhi nahin bataaya tha kissi ko bhi apne ghar mein ke Ashita bilkool Pooja ki tarah dikhti hai!!

Bhua ji Ashita ke chehre par haath ferrte jaa rahi thi yeh sab kehte,

“Wohi naak, wohi enkhen, wohi lambe kaale baal, wohi kaan, wohi Muskaan, wohi honth haaye re, eisa keise ho gaya re Anirud aur tumne aaj issko yahan laya hamein dikhaane ko? Pichli baar aayi thi to 3 saal ki thi, tab yeh chhabi nahin thi isski!”

Anirud ek lavz bhi nahin keh raha tha, wo sar ko bilkool jhukaaye hue ro raha tha.

Aur aakhir mein sabko andar lejaane lagi badi bhua Anirud ke saath chalte hue, unnke piche Suman, Ashita aur Vihaan chal rahe the. Phir jeise aangan mein aaye to dwaar par khada apne pita ko dekha Anirud ne. Dwar par jaane ke liye 4 seedhiyon ko chadna tha, anirud jaldi se upar gaya aur apne pita ka paon chua, tab ek ek karke Suman, Vihaan aur Ashita bhi mile apne dada ji se. bahot kadak, sakht kisam ke insaan dikh rahe the dada ji aur wohi gaon ke thakuron ki tarah look the unnke, lambi safed munch, sar par pagdi baandhe hue, haath mein ek laathi…. Wo bhi Ashita ko ghurr raha tha, Ashita ne dekha aur ussko uncomfortable feel hua kyunke wo samajh gayi ke dada ji ussko nahin apni beti Pooja ko dekh raha tha uss mein. Phir dada ji ne vihaan ke taraf ghaur se dekha, to uss mein ussko Anirud ki Jawaani dikhne lage aur ussne turant wohi baat socha jisska Anirud ko darr tha. Dada ji ne turant phir Ashita ko dekha phir vihaan ko, aur dobara Ashita ko dekhne ke baad Vihaan ko dekha, tab Anirud ko dekh kar kaha,

“Tere ghar dobara Pooja aayi hai magar akeli nahin aayi hai tujhe bhi saath lekar aayi hai iss ladke mein, khayal rakhiyo matlab samajh gaye honge tum! Chalo andar padhaado sab.”

Tab tak dadi ji aayi apne saari mein bheege haath ponchte hue aur roti hui Anirud ko seene se lagaya aur zor zor se roti gayi kaafi der tak.

Ashita ke samajh mein ab aya ke kyun usske papa ne itna saavdhaani barakne ko kaha tha ke bilkool Vihaan ko nahin ghurrne ko aur bilkool bhi ek saath nahin rehne ko jab tak yahan rahe…. Kyunke uss mein sabko usski Pooja bhua dikh rahe the aur vihaan mein Anirud…. To yahan par sabko wohi baat yaad ayega jo Ashita ke papa aur usski behen ke beech hui thi… Ashita ko ab darr lagne lagi thi aur socha ke ussko kabhi bhi yahan nahin ana chahiye tha. Udhar Vihaan bhi eisa hi sochne laga tha.

Jab dadi ji ne Ashita ko dekha to aur bilak kar rone lagi Ashita ko gale se lagaakar yeh kehte hue,

“Meri Pooja bitiya wapas aayi hai, isski aarti utaaro koyi yeh meri Pooja ne janam liya hai Anirud ke ghar, haye re meri kismat kitna abhagan hoon main ke ab bhi mujhse itni door rehti hai….. hey Bhagwaan tera khel nirala hai!”

Ashita ko kuch bhi acha nahin lag raha tha, ussko ussi waqt wahan se bhaagne ka mann kar raha tha, soch rahi thi ke Vihaan yahan 3 sal keise guzaarega akele.

Koyi do ya teen ghante tak sab hall mein baithe rahe aur parivaar ka har ek sadasya ek ek karke milne aaye Anirud aur usski family se. Phir aakhir mein Badi bhua ne intezaam kar diya Anirud ke puraane room mein hi sabko theherne ke liye. Uss mein filhaal do bache rehte the, unnke samaan ko shift kar diya badi bhua ne aur Anirud ka room ussko wapas mila aur iss baar Anirud akela nahin apne pariwaar ke saath uss room mein gaye the ek raat bitaane ke liye magar baad mein wo room Vihaan ka hone wala tha.

Kamre mein jab chaaron reh gaye to Ashita apne papa se lipat kar puchne lagi,

“Papa kia main sach mein Pooja bhua jeise dikhti hoon? Aap ne kyun kabhi bhi nahin bataya mujhe?”

Turant Suman aur Vihaan ne ek saath wohi sawaal kiya. To Anirud ne kaha,

“Mere papa ke room mein Pooja ki ek black and white photo hai jiss mein Pooja, tera dada aur dadi ek saath hein, wo photo ek saal usski dehant se pehle liya gaya tha ussi peepal ke peyd ke niche, baad mein tum logon ko dikhaunga tab khud dekh lena ke Pooja jeisi ho ke nahin. Main uss photo ko churrana chahta tha magar pita ji ko bhanak lag gayi thi to ussne usse kahin chhupa diya tha, ab tum saath ho to shaayad dikha dein tum logon ko, aur kia pata de bhi dein mujhe.”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Dada ji itne strict kyun hein? Itne strong aur bold the wo hamesha se kia?”

Anirud: “wo apne pita par gaye hein, mera dadaji bilkool eisa hi tha, mujhe unn mein mera dada dikta hai.”

Suman ne kaha,

“par aap to bilkool unn ki tarah nahin dikhte ho!”

Anirud ne tab kaha,

“main apni maa par jo gaya hoon!”

**********************************************************

Kuch der baad sab ne araam kiye aur Ashita ne kaha,

“Papa abhi raat hone mein time hai to aap mujhe wo sab jagah dikhaaiye nah jahan nadi hein jahan se aap Pooja bhua ko dekte the…..”

Aur Vihaan ne kaha,

“main aap ke uss love corner ko dekhna chahta hoon jangal mein…”

Anirud ne kaha,

“Thik hai chalo kehte hein ke hum gaon mein thoda tehelne jaate hein umeeed hai ke koyi bhi hamaare saath nah aayein!”

Aur chaaron nikle gaon mein ghumne ko. Suraj kuch der mein dhalne hi wala tha to jaldi se pehle uss jangal ke taraf badhe sab aur Anirud teenon ko uss jagah legaye jahan Pooja aur wo milte the aur lambe waqt guzaarte the pyar mein.

Uss jagah jangal aur bhi ghana ho gaya tha jeise ke innke jaane ke baad koyi udhar jata hi nahin tha. Anirud ne ulta yeh socha tha ke sab ujadh gaya hoga magar nahin wo sab jeise ke teisa hi tha.

Aur uss khaas jagah par gaye to Anirud ke haath peyr jeise kuch kaamp gaye. Kyunke jiss jagan ussne ghaas kaat kar usske upar chataayi rakhe the wo jagah aaj bhi maujood tha buss chataayi sadh gaya tha aur usske hisse ab bhi nazar arahe the, katte hue ghanss gal kar jeise zameen mein jeise dab gaye the aur unnke beech dher sara naya ghanss ugh gaye the jissko hatta kar Anirud ne uss chataayi ke sadhe, gale hue kuch tukde dikhaaye Ashita aur vihaan ko kaapmte haathon se. Usske enkhon se jhar jhar ensoo beh rahe the aur Ashita aur Suma donon usske chaati se lag kar usske peeth sehlaa rahe the.

Wahan se jab nadi ke paas gaye to suraj dhal raha tha aur aasmaan mein laali feyl rahe the, Anirud ne uss jagah ko dikhya bachon ko jahan mahilaayein aaj bhi kapde dhote hein aur jiss jagah Pooja nahaya karti thi, phir uss jagah ko dikha jhaadh mein jahan se Anirud Pooja ko dekhta tha aur uss peyd ko dikhaya jiss par chadh kar wo Pooja ko dekha karta tha. Vihaan uss peyd ke upar chadh gaya dekhne ke liye aur Ashita bhi usske piche piche uss peyd par gayi nadi ka nazara dekhne ko.

Suma ne chaaron taraf dekha aur Anirud se kaha, ke donon ko utarne ko kahein kyunke agar kissi ne donon ko uss tarah se ek saath dekha to phir koyi baat karna nah shuru kar de!

Kyun ke suraj dhal raha tha aur Andera ab apni chaadar feylaane laga tha to Anirud ne kaha,

“nahin iss waqt to darr ki koyi baat nahin iss Waqt koyi nahin ayega iss taraf, rehne do donon ko kuch der ek saath kal to bichadna hi hai donon ko, aur Anirud ne kaha,

“Vihaan beta tum donon ek saath raho kuch der hum uss nadi ke pathar ke paas baithte hein…..”

Jab Anirud aur Suman nadi ke paas chale gaye to Vihaan ne niche charon taraf dekhne ke baad uss peyd ke upar ek shaakh par baith kar ashita ko apne goad mein liya aur donon kiss karne lage ek dusre ko baahon mein bharke. Tab tak suraj bilkool dhal chuka tha, andhera ho chuka tha aur koyi kissi ko dekh nahin pata, wahan se nadi ke uss pathar par jab Ashita aur vihaan dekh rahe the to andhere ki vajah se unnke mummy aur papa dikh bhi nahin rahe the, to upar peyd par kaun kissi ko dekh paata.

Jab donon peyd se utre to vihaan ne Ashita ko peyd se chipkaya aur phir kiss karne laga, ab to Ashita ka chehra bhi nahin dikh raha tha usse, phir vihaan ne Ashita ke chaati par haath kiya aur dabaya, aur dhire se usski blouse ki button ko khol kar ussko boob ko munh mein le liya aur Ashita ka haath Vihaan ke sex tak gaya tabhi Suman ki awaaz aayi,

“ab chalne ka waqt ho gaya uthro tum donon ab chalte hein!”

Anirud aur Suman aguey chal rahe the aur donon piche ek dusre ke kamar mein haath dale pyar mein doobe follow kar rahe the. Anirud ne ek baar mudhkar dekha, halaan ke andhera ho gaya tha usske samajh mein agaya donon ek dusre se lipat kar chal rahe hein to kaha, jab gaon ke kareeb ane lage to Ashita tum aguey ajana, dekho yaha se makaanon mein charaagh jalte hue dikh rahe hein, shukar hein ke iss taraf koyi lamp post bhi nahin varna tum donon ke separate chalna hota abhi!!”

Vihaan Ashita ek dusre ke kamar mein haath daale hue dhire dhire chal rahe the ke Ashita ne munh latkaate paani bhari hue enkhon mein kaha,

“Shayad aakhri baar hum eise ek saath hein, kal main chali jaungi bhai!”

To be continued…….(3800 words from both updates)

Update 63 still in the village​

Vihaan Ashita ek dusre ke kamar mein haath daale hue dhire dhire chal rahe the ke Ashita ne munh latkaate paani bhari hue enkhon mein kaha,

“Shayad aakhri baar hum eise ek saath hein, kal main chali jaungi bhai!”

Ab aguey….

Uss raat ko Anirud ne apne mata pita aur badi behen ke saath apne 3 bhaiyon ko bhi bulaya baat karne ke liye. Baat to jhoot karna tha magar sabne bahot serious liya usske baton ko. Bhai to 7 the Anirud ke magar ab yahan 3 hi rehte the baaki ke alag ghar the paas ke gaon mein, aur 2 issi gaon mein the, kyunke unn logon ne apne share le liye the. Baaki ke 3 aur Anirud ne abhi tak kuch apna hissa nahin liya tha family heritage se. Anirud ko iss bare mein bhi baat karna tha apne pita se magar wo akele mein.(isske baare mein baad mein pata chalega)

Ussne samjhaya sabko ke Vihaan ko sheher mein kuch bude sanghat ka assar pada hua hai jisske liye wo kuch saalon tak, 2 ya 3 saal tak ussko yahan rehne ke liye chorrna chahta hai.

Anirud ke pita ne sunkar apne munch ko haath se seedha karte hue, apne chaati ko aguey karte hue sirf yun kaha,

“hmmmm mujhe kuch eisa lag raha tha!”

Tab Anirud ke sabse chote bhai ne pucha,

“eisa kia kiya vihaan ne bhai?!”

Anirud ne kaha,

“kuch kiya to nahin buss padhaayi nahin kar paaya, hamare mohalle mein aaj kal drug addicts bahot badh gaye hein aur innke bahot saare dost drugs lete hein aur yeh raat raat bhar unn logon ke saath rehne laga hai, mujhe darr hai kahin issko bhi wo lath nah lag jaaye iss liye main ne decide kiya issko aap logon ke paas chorrne ke liye kuch dinon tak, kia wo yahan reh sakta hai?”

Anirud ki maa ne kaha,

“kyun nahin reh sakta umar bhar reh sakta hai, main to kehti hoon ke tum pure parivaar ke saath yahin bass jao beta, yeh tumhara hi ghar hai, Vihaan ka bhi ghar hai yeh mera laal kyun yahan nahin reh sakta bhala!”

Anirud ke pita apni patni ko dekh rahi thi jab wo yeh sab keh rahi thi aur haan mein sar hilla rahe the phir kaha,

“Beshak yahan reh sakta hai kyun nahin? Ussi ka to ghar hai, mera khoon hai wo, meri aulaad hai, tum sab bhi reh sakte ho chaaho to, iss mein puchne ki kia baat hai? Jab chaho aao aur yahin raho.!”

Jiss waqt hall mein baithe yeh sab baatein kar rahe the uss waqt Suman, Vihaan aur Ashita kamre ke andar the aur innke baton ko sunn rahe the. Teenon khush hue jab dada aur dadi ne positive mein response diye to.

Anirud ne tab kaha,

“Magar soch raha hoon yahan wo karega kia? Wahan sheher mein ek cyber-café mein kaam karta tha, yahan aap log hi dekhen kia kar paega, koyi kaam vaghaira milta to wo sab aap logon ko hi dekhna padega….”

Dada ne kaha,

“Ussko kyun kaam karne ki koyi zarurat hai? Hamara bacchha hai, araam rahe, maza kare, ghumein firre, kyun kaam karna hoga usse?!”

To Anirud ka sabse chota bhai ne kaha,

“Bhai aap fikar mat karo main laga dunga kahin, kuch nah kuch to ho hi jaega aap befikr rahein!”

Anirud ne kaha,

“Ab sheher mein pala badha hai ussko shaayad shuru mein yahan par milne ghulne mein waqt lage aap sab sambhaal lena”

Sab ne Anirud ko befikr rehne ko kaha aur kaha ke Khushi Khushi wo Vihaan ko apnayenge aur sab suvidha denge ussko.

Uss chhoti se meeting ke baad sab apne apne kamre mein chale gaye.

Anirud apne pariwaar kek saath apne room mein tha aur do bed the sirf sone ke liye uss room mein. Ashita aur vihaan ek saath ek bed par leyte hue the, aur Anirud aur suman ek bed par the tab Suman ne kaha,

“Ashita ko mere paas ana chahiye aur aap ko vihaan ke bed par jana chahiye!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita boli,

“Mummy, bhai se main kal alag ho jaungi abhi to hum donon ko saath rehne do nah!”

To Suman ne muskuraate hue Anirud ko dekha aur Anirud ne kaha,

“okay thik hai tum donon wahi so jao ek saath magar darwaze ko lock karna hoga kyunke agar koyi andar aya to sab chaupat ho jaega…. Aur sunon agar kissi ne knock kiya to Ashu tum jaldi se wahan se uthkar apni maa ke paas chali jana iss se pehle ke main darwaza kholun samjhi?!”

Ashita ne bahot khush hote hue hanss kar kaha,

“thanks very much sweet papa muuuuah!”

Aur raat ke beech mein donon ne jab dekha ke unnke mummy papa gehre neendh mein hein to inn donon ne ek dusre ko jakra aur kiss karna shuru kiya aur phussur phussur baat karte hue donon ek dusre mein doobte gaye……

Apne maa baap ke ek hi room mein hone ke bawajud donon ne sex kiye. Bahot saavdhaani barakte hue ahiste ahiste sab kuch kiye donon ne baar baar apne parents ke bed ke taraf dekhte hue khud ko chaadar se dhak kar…. Ek elag maza araha tha donon ko uss tarah se pyar karte hue, jeise ke koyi chorri kar rahe the chhup kar. Ek alag si kashish thi uss tarah se pyar karne mein. Jiss waqt Vihaan Ashita mein samaya uss waqt Ashita ne khud par bahot kaabu rakhte hue siskariyon ko dabaate hue ek nazar apni parents ke bed ke taraf karke vihaan ke gardan ko chumte hue ussko response kiya…. Vihaan bhi apne kamar ahiste ahiste hillate hue baar baar apne mummy papa ke bed ke taraf dekhe jaa raha tha, hanff raha tha aur hanffne ki awaaz ko khud dabaane ki koshish kar raha tha….. Iss tarah se donon ne santushti prapt kiye ek dusre ko khush karke. Aur aakhir mein donon ko bhi gehri neendh agayi.

*************************************************

Agle subha ko ghar mein baaki ke sadasyon ke chehel pehel sunaayi de rahe the Anirud ko kamre mein. Gaon ke log subha ko savere uth jaate hein, bache log shor kar rahe the ghar ke andar daudte hue aur chillate hue ek dusre se ladte jhagadte.

Subha ke 5 baje the tab. Anirud ne sabse pehle Ashita ko hilla kar jagaya aur apne mummy ke bed par jaane ko kaha jo ussne kiya enkhen malte aur ubaasi lete hue.

Vihaan baaki ke kambal mein khud ko lapet kar phir se sogaya.

Anirud kamre se baahar nikla aur brush karne aur chai ke baad apne ghar ke aangan mein gaya suraj ki pehli kirnon ko mehsoos karne ke liye. Peepal ke peyd ke niche baitha Pooja ki yaad mein kuch der khokar. Aur chalte chalte uss jagah phir se chala gaya jahan Pooja se chhup chhup kar mila karta tha 20 saal pehle. Wahan akele baith kar Pooja se hawa mein baatein kiye Anirud ne. kuch ensoo ke katre bhi bahaaye aur wapas ghar ko gaye.

Sunday tha to sab ghar par the, sabhi bache khel rahe the badi si aangan mein, shor bahot the, ghar ke andar gaye to Suman kitchen mein apne saas ke saath thi bartanon ko manjte hue, to Anirud ka mann khatka ke kahin Vihaan aur Ashita room mei akele phir se ek hi bed par to nahin hein…..

Jab wo kamre mein daakhil hua to usski jaan mein jaan aayi dekh kar ke donon alag alag bed par ab bhi neendh mein the……ussne donon ko jagaya, subha ke 8 baj gaye the.

Ashita uth kar apne papa se gale mile aur turant Vihaan ke paas chali gayi usske gale mein baahein daal kar usske gaalon par kiss kiye, Anirud dekh raha tha aur kaha,

“Buss ab tum donon alag hi raho hum apne ghar mein nahin hein abhi bhulna mat!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Papa magar hum bhai behen hokar bhi to saath saath reh sakte hein nah? main yahan kiss ke saath rahungi agar bhai ke saath nahin raha to?”

Anirud ne serious tone mein kaha,

“tum apne zid par adhe rahe to main abhi hi wapas chalne ki taiyaari kar lun?!”

Vihaan ne tab Ashita ko alag hone ko kaha.

To be continued immediately in the next post….

Update 64 The Separation​

Jab Vihaan Ashita chai pee rahe the to usske do chachiyan mandir se aaye aur donon ko parshaad diye. Tab Ashita ne pucha,

“Chachi yahan par mandir kidhar hein? Hum visit karne jayenge hein nah bhai?!”

Uss waqt dada ji bagal mein baitha hua tha aur sun raha tha to chachiyon ke bajae uss ne kaha,

“Chalo main udhar hi jaane wala tha, chaloge mere sath donon?”

Yeh sunkar Anirud ka dil dhadka aur Ashita ke samajh mein nahin aya ke kia jawaab dein apne dada ji ko kyunke wo to Vihaan ke saath akeli rehna chahti thi.

Tab Anirud ne hi bachaya Ashita ko yeh kehte hue,

“Magar pita ji hamein ab jaane ke liye tayyaar bhi hona hai, abhi niklenge to shaam tak ghar pahunch paenge”

Magar Anirud ke pita ne kaha,

“Buss 15/20 mins mein wapas ajaenge chalo beta!”

Yeh kehkar dada ji khade hue to Ashita aur vihaan apne papa ko dekh hi rahe the aur anirud ishaare se kuch kehne ki koshish kar hi raha tha magar Ashita nahin samajh paayi ke usske papa ussko kia keh rahe the, vihaan ne sab dekha to kaha,

“Ashu tum dada ke saath niklo main abhi aya!”

Jab Dada ji aur Ashita ghar ke aangan tak gaye to vihaan jaldi se apne papa ke paas gaya puchne ke wo kia kehna chahta tha tab anirud ne kaha,

“usske saamne tum donon nah ek dusre ka haath pakarna, nah satt ke rehna, balke jitna door ho sake utna door rehna tum Ashita se samjhe? bilkool koyi bhi physical contact nahin tum donon ke beech! Apne dada ko bilkool bhi koyi shak mat hone dena tum varna sab kuch bilkool gadbad ho jaega!”

Vihaan ne haan kaha aur unn donon ke piche nikal pada mandir ke taraf jaane ke liye.

Vihaan ne jaan bujh kar apne dada ke left mein walk kiya kyunke Ashita unnke right mein chal rahi thi. Mandir sirf 10 mins ke walk ke baad agaye. Vihaan ki nazar ek bahot hi khubsurat ladki par padi jo mandir se nikal rahi thi, wo ladki umar mein Ashita ki umar ki hi lag rahi thi ya shaayad ek saal kum…. Ek chota sa mandir tha aur wahan se hone ke baad Dadaji ne kaha,

“Mandir ke uss taraf ek talab hai kal tumhare papa legaye the kia wahan tumko?

Donon ne nah kaha to usske kaha wahan se hokar ghar wapas jaate hein, aur uss khubsurat talab ke paas gaye teenon.

Talab ke paas teenon baithe, to Ashita uthkar talab ke ziada karib gayi aur kaha,

“Bhai aao nah dekho kitne khubsurat machliyan hein rang birange…”

Vihaan apne dada ji ke paas baitha tha ek pathar ke upar, to dada ji Vihaan ko jaane ko kaha. Aur wo wahin se donon ko dekh raha tha.

Vihaan ko pata tha ke dada ji usske piche se donon ko hi dekh rahe the to Ashita ke paas gaya aur dhire se kaha,

“shhhh mujhe chhuna mat wo hum donon ko hi dekh raha hai, bilkool mere paas mat ana, normally baat karo mujhse okay!”

Ashita samajh gayi aur kaha,

“are bhai wo dekho kitna bada machli hai wo wala, aur issko dekho blue aur red donon colour ke hein hihihihihi kitne pyare hein nah?”

Phir Ashita piche mudhkar apne dada ji se kaha,

“dada ji aap bhi aao nah dekho kitne khubsurat fishes hein!”

Dada ji wahin se baithe hue muskurakar kaha,

“hum ne hi unn machliyon ko iss talab mein dala hai bachi, aur har subha innko khaana daalne ata hoon aaj subha hi aya tha, machilyan iss liye aa rahe hein kyunke weh samajh rahe hein ke tum ussko khaane ko kuch doge abhi hahaha!!”

Tab Ashita ne vihaan ke chehre mein dekha aur dhire se kaha,

“dekha main ne ussko hanssa bhi diya hihihihi!”

Pata nahin Dadaji kia dekhna chahte the unn donon ke beech, kia ussko koyi shak tha ke yeh donon bhi kahin anirud aur Pooja ki tarah pyar ke rishte mein to nahin bandhe hue hein issi liye Anirud Vihaan ko yahan chorrna chahta hai, yah yeh usska vehem tha, ya buss eise hi dada ka pyar ubhar aaye the ke donon ke saath ghumne ka mann kiya ussko, yeh wohi jaane! Yeh baat to thi ke ussko Ashita mein apni beti Pooja dikh rahe the. To ho sakta hai ke wo iss liye Ashita ke saath wahan aya tha kyunke Assal mein wo Pooja ke saath aksar iss talab par aya karta tha 20 saal pehle.

Kuch der baad sab wapas ghar aa chuke the. Jab donon bache apne dada ke saath taalaab gaye hue the to Anirud ne Suman se jaldi tayaar hone ko kaha iss se pehle ke donon kissi shak ke ghere mein aaye yah koyi ghalati kar baithe, anirud ne socha jitni jaldi wahan se nikal lein behtar hoga. To Suman tayyaar ho chuki thi aur Ashita ke wapas ane ke baad ussko tayaar hokar nikalne ko kaha gaya.

Din ke gyarah baje the aur Ashita ka mann baith gaya kyunke ussne socha tha ke shaam tak wo Vihaan ke saath rehne wali hai. Kamre ke andar wo apni mummy papa se aur der tak rukne ke liye kaha magar suman naraaz hote hue kaha ussko jitni jald ho sake tayaar hone ko ya jeise hai weise hi chalne ko kaha!

Majbooran Ashita ko ready hona pada aur aadhe ghante ke baad teenon kamre se nikle wapas jaane ke liye.

Vihaan bahot udaas tha aur wo kamre se kuch der baad nikla, ashita rone lagi thi. Sab family members se mile sab ne ek ek karke, aur aakhir mein Ashita se raha nah gaya aur wo Vihaan se lipat gayi aur bilakte hue kaha,

“Bhai apna khub achi tarah se khayal rakhna, main ab nahin rahungi tumhara khayal rakhne ke liye, main tumko bahot yaad karungi bhai, ho sake to mujhse milne zaroor ana bhai, main jaa rahi hoon bhai, I am going take care bhai!!”

Jiss waqt Ashita uss tarah se Vihaan ke gale mein baahein daal kar ro rahi thi family ke sabhi members ke nazar unn donon par hi the khaas kar dada ji ke nazrein donon ko hi ghurr rahe the, chachiyan aur dadi bhi ro pade the unn donn ka pyar dekh kar magar dada ji ajeeb nazron se hi ghurr raha tha donon ko. Anirud ne kayi baar apne pita ke taraf dekha aur ussko bhi dikh gaya ke kiss tarah se usske pita unn donon ko ghurr raha tha.

Shukar hai ke Vihaan ne kuch eisa nahin kiya jiss se lage ke donon aashik hein. Vihaan ne buss Ashita ke kaandhe par haath rakh kar ussko khud se alag karte hue kaha,

“Tum fikar mat karo nah pagli, main bacha thoda hi hoon, main apna khayal khud rakh sakta hoon tum jao ab train miss ho jaega, tum logon ko door jana hai abhi….”

Assal baat to yeh thi ke vihaan ko bahot zor se Ashita ko baahon mein bhar kar ussko chumne ka mann kar raha tha magar ussko apne papa se kiya hua vada yaad tha ke iss ghar mein sirf bhai behen ki taarah hi pesh ana hai, khaas kar sab ke saamne!

Jab Vihaan ne uss tarah jawaab diya Ashita ko tab Dada ji ke nazar aur chehre par badlaav aya wo Anirud ne notice kiya aur usske jaan mein jaan aayi.

Aangan mein peepal ke peyd tak sab logon ne accompany kiye teenon ko magar Vihaan raaste tak gaya jahan buss leni thi. Tabhi Anirud ka bada bhai ek 4X4 mein wahan aya aur teenon ko liya station chorrne ke liye. Wo bhai alag gaon mei rehta tha aur jiss waqt sab nikal rahe the ek ghar ke bhai ne ussko phone karke bata diya tha ke yeh log jaa rahe hein innko station tak chorrna hai.

Ashita ne kaha,

“Bhai tum bhi chalo humko station tak chorrne phir chacha ji ke saath wapas ana nah!”

Bade chacha ne bhi kaha chalne ko magar Vihaan ne mana kiya, apne ensoo ponchte hue ussne peeth kar liya sab se aur wapas jaane laga… Ashita ne zor se rote hue ussko phukara magar Vihaan ne mudhkar nahi dekha Ashita ko aur uss peepal ke peyd ke niche aakar baith gaya 4X4 ko jaate hue dekhte.

Kuch der baad Ashita ki messge aayi vihaan ke mobile par,

“Bhai tum kyun nahin aaye?!

Main jaanti hoon mere baad khoob royega

Rawana kar to raha hai wo hansste hansste mujhe”

Vihaan ne peepal ke peyd ke niche baithe hue reply likh kar send kiya,

“Bichadne ke waqt kissi ke aankh mein jo ata hai

Tamaam umr wo ensso bahot rulata hai”

Ashita ne safar karte hue apni ensoowon ko ponchte hue likha aur send kiya,

“Aa ke tujh bin iss tarah ghabraati hoon main

Jaise har shai mein kissi shai ki kami paati hoon main”

Vihaan ne tab likh kar send kiya,

“yeh ek peyd hai, aa iss se milke role hum

Yahan se tere mere raaste badalte hein”

Ashita ne send kiya,

Kaleja uss waqt reh gaya phat kar

Kaha jab ussne alvida palat kar”

Vihaan ne send kiya,

“ussko rukhsat to kiya tha, mujhe maloom nah tha

Sara ghar legaya ghar chorr ke jaane wala”

Ashita bahot rone lagi aur likha,

“Bhai main wapas aaun tumhare paas kia? Mujhse abhi se hi nahin raha jaata bhai!!”

Vihaan ne behte ensoowon ko rok kar likha,

“Aankh se door sahi, dil se kaha jaega

Jaane wale tu hamein yaad bahot aega”

Aur iss tarah se do premi ek dusre se juda ho gaye….

To be continued………….

Update 65 The First Night after Separation​

Train mein jaate waqt Ashita rote rote so gayi apni maa ke goad mein sar rakh kar.

Jab weh log train se utre to raat ho chuke the aur Ashita ne apne mobile dekha to heyraan hui ke Vihaan ne ek bhi message nahin send kiya tha. Chalte chalte uss ne Vihaan ko text kiya ke wo ab ghar pahuchne hi wale hein aur pucha ke kyun ussne koyi message nahin bheja jab wo train mein soyi hui thi.

Koyi bhi jawaab nahin aya yahan tak ke Ashita ghar pahunch gayi. Last message send kiye hue adha ghanta ho gaya tha.

Ashita ko kuch acha nahin lag raha tha ghar mein, ussko Vihaan ki kami khal rahi thi, idhar se udhar ghar mein ghum rahi thi mobile haath mein liye uss par nazrein jamaaye hue, aur Anirud aur Suman ussko dekh rahe the.

Anirud sofe par baitha hua tha to kaha,

“Ashu idhar ao to zara mere paas!”

Ashita ko hosh bhi nahin tha ke uss ka papa wahin baitha hua tha wo chahunki aur apne papa ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“papa bhai ne abhi tak reply nahin kiya, usska last message 3 ghante pehle aya tha mere sone se pehle train mein!”

Yeh bolte hue Ashita apne papa ke paas jaa chuki thi aur Anirud ne ussko seene se lagaate hue usske sar par apna haath ferrte hue kaha,

“Beta wo so gaya hoga, ussko neendh agayi hogi, wo bhi to akela hai nah aur raat ho gayi hai, jeise tum train mein so gayi thi ussko bhi neendh agayi hogi nah? Ussko good night wish karo aur kehdo ke tum sone jaa rahi ho kal morning ko message karogi boldo!”

Suman bhi paas aakar Ashita ke maathe ko chum kar usse jaa kar sone ko kaha.

Ashita apne kamre mein gayi to magar ussko neendh bilkool nahin aa rahi thi aur wo sirf vihaan ke khayaalon mein khoyi hui thi. Kuch der bed par baithne ke baad Aashita ne vihaan ke unn kapdon ko nikala bag se jissko vihan ne utaare the, aur ashita unn kapdon ko apne chehre par laga kar bed par leyt gayi aur unn kapdon ko sughne se ussko Vihaan ki khushbhoo aa rahe the aur mehsoos ho raha tha ke vihaan usske paas hai. Ashita sochne lagi kia bhai ne bhi usske kapdon ko weise hi lekar soya hoga kia?

Phir nah chahte hue bhi Ashita ne ek last message send kiya Vihaan ko yeh kehte hue ke wo usske kapdon ko sungh rahi hai ussko yaad karte hue aur pucha ke kia ussne bhi weisa hi kiya ke nahin. Vihaan ko good night wish kiya aur likhe ke wo ussko kitna miss kar rahi hai, aur chahti hai ke wo iss waqt usske paas hote bed par aur donon ek saath sote.

Koyi 3 ghante tak Ashita weise hi bed par leyti rahi magar ussko neendh nahin aayi bilkool aur sochne lagi ke vihaan ko keise usske bina itni asaani se neendh agayi. Kia wo ussko miss nahin kar raha tha? kia usska wo haal nahin tha jo Ashita ka tha? Ashita yeh sab sochte hue rone lagi.

Sisakti jaa rahi thi ke achanak message tone baja aur jhat se Ashita ne mobile uthaya aur itni khush hui vihaan ke message dekh kar ke uchal padi kamre mein!

Raat ke barah baj chuke the aur Vihaan ne likha tha,

“bahot udaas hoon tumhare bina, kuch bhi acha nahin lag raha yahan, yeh kamra mujhe kaatne ko daud raha hai, neendh keise agayi samajh mein nahin aya, shaayad Goa ki thakaan ki vajah se, bahot khamoshiyan hai iss ghar mein, aur thand bhi ziada hai idhar, main abhi kambal ke niche hoon, jab tu train mein thi aur mujhko reply karna bandh kar diya tha to main samajh gaya ke tu so gayi hogi, to main dinner karne ke baad kamre mein agaya aur leyta hi tha ke enkh lag gayi. I am missing you like hell baby, love you very much muuuuuaaah”

Message ke saath seinkron kiss wale, miss you wale, love you wale smileys the.

Ashita bahot khush hui aur usska rona bandh hua aur kamre se nikli parents se kehne ke liye magar donon apne kamre mein chale gaye to wapas apne kamre mein gayi ashita aur vihaan ko reply kiya,

“Bhai, I love you too, and love you too too much.

Tumhare bina keise rahungi samajh mein nahin araha hai, abhi shuruwaat hai shaayad iss liye eisa feel ho raha hai aur shaayad dhire dhire aadat si ho jaegi phir bhi bhai tum keise bhi karke mujhse milne zaroor ana chhup chhup kar hi sahi nahin to main paagal ho jaungi bhai!”

Vihaan ne likh kar send kiya,

“ari pagli yahan se wahan pahunchne mein 6 ghante lagte hein, kab aur keise aunga? Abhi to ek din bhi nahin hua kia kaunga yahan inn sabse ke kahan jaa raha hoon? Impossible hein wahan ana abhi… han kuch dinon baad shayad koyi jugaad kar paun magar abhi ke liye milna namumkin hai sweetheart.”

Ashita text likh hi rahi thi ke vihaan ki video caal agayi, Whatsap par aur Ashita ne bade Khushi se call liya. Vihaan bed par baitha kambal ke niche haath mein mobile liye sceen par dekh raha tha muskuraate hue.

Ashita ne apni sabse khubsurat Muskaan mein kaha,

“hmmm main yehi text karne wali thi ke hum baat kyun nahi kar rahe kyun text kar rahe hein, you naughty boy!”

Vihaan: “muuuuah love you, mujhe ek kissy do jaldi se ab”

Turant Ashita ne Screen ko kiss kiya aur zor se muuuuuaaah ki awaaz aayi Ashita ki.

Phir Ashita ne pucha,

“kia tumne mere kapdon ko sungha bhai?”

Turant Vihaan ne kambal ke niche se usski panty aur bra nikaal kar dikhaya Ashita ko.

Ashita hanssne lagi aur ussne Vihaan ki tshirt aur underwear ko dikhaya vihaan ko.

Tab vihaan ne kaha,

“chal ab apni kapde utaar aur mujhe dikha sab kuch, sab kuch dekhna hai mujhe….come on sweetheart..”

Ashita ne thodi si natkhati adaa se danton mein honthon ko dabaate hue pucha,

“hmm naughty hone lage tum bhai, acha kia dikhaun, kahan se start karun tum bolo”

Vihaan: “upar se, tumhare chaati se dhire dhire niche ke taraf sab dikhaati jao aaaah baby come on show me….”

Ashita ab bhi ussi dress mein thi jiss mein wahan se nikli thi, aur ussko kholne ke liye piche ke zip ko kholna tha, to ussne jab haath piche kiya zip nikalne ke liye to mobile ek taraf ho gayi to vihaan ne zor se kaha,

“kia dikha rahi ho tum mujhe? Mujhe karma nahin dekhna hai!”

Tab Ashita ne zor se hansste hue mobile mein dekh kar kaha

“are to main kia karun zip kholna hai, ek haath se keise kholun?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“wait, ek haath se mobile ko lekar apne se thoda door kar nah, aur dusri haath ko peeth ke piche karke zip khol!”

Ashita: “hmmmmm kaash tum yahan hote to tumhi kholte nah mere zip ko bhai!”

Aur Ashita ne weisa hi kiya jo vihaan ne kaha tha aur Vihaan ko screen par Ashita ke kaandhe par usski bra ki strap dikhne lage aur usska dhire dhire khada hone laga, to ussne apne mobile ko apne lund ke paas kiya aur Ashita ko dikhaya ke wo kiss tarah se jamke khada ho gaya tha sirf usski bra ki straps ko dekh kar….

Ashita ne screen par usske lund dekh kar apne honth ko screen se lagaate hue kiss kiya. Aur Turant vihaan ne lund par apna haath rakha aur dhire dhire haath chalaane laga….

Tab tak Ashita ki dress utarne lagi aur usski bra nazar aayi aur usski aadhe boobs bra se jeise baahar nikalne ke liye machal rahe the, to ashita ne phir haath piche karke bra ko unhook kiya, aur bra latak gayi usske kaandhon par tab tak vihaan ka haath zoron se usske lund par chalne laga Ashita ko dikhaate hue…..

Ashita ki jism mein jeise ek leher daudi wo sab dekhte hue aur ussne ek lambi saans lete hue ek siskaari chodi aur dress ko pura nikal feinka aur bed par leyt gayi vihaan ko muth maarte hue dekhte…..

Vihaan ne tab kaha,

“baby jaldi se panty bhi nikalo nah aur apne haath ko apne pussy par ferro dhire dhire mujhko dikhaate hue come on hurry up sweetheart….”

Ashita ke jism mein jeise ek aag bhadak chuki thi aur ussne bilkool wohi kiya jo vihaan ne kaha, apne tangon ko feyla diya Aashita ne aur usska haath khud ke pussy ko sehlaane lagi thi ek haath se mobile ki camera ko wahan dikhaate hue jo vihaan dekh kar zoron se apne lund par haath chalaa raha tha…..

Idhar Ashita ko wohi dikh raha tha jo vihaan ussko dikha raha tha matlab muth maarte hue usska haath usske lund par aur udhar vihaan dekh raha tha Ashita ka haath usski pussy par ragahdte hue…

Ashita ki dheemi dhime awaaz sunaayi de raha tha vihaan ko jo ussko aur bhi akarshit karne laga tha, to vihaan ne kaha, ab camera ko apne chehre par karo sweetheart main tumhare expressions ko bhi dekhna chahta hoon, thoda haath door karo taake tumko full dekh sakun main bhi wohi karta hoon ab…..

Donon ne ek dusre ke half body ko dekh rahe the sar se sex tak aur donon ke haath ek dusre ke sex par the kaam karte hue….

Ashita behaal ho rahi thi khud masturbate karte hue udhar vihaan ka bhi wohi haal tha…

Vihaan ne tab kaha,

“Ashu apne haath ko apne boob par bhi dabao phir wapas niche karo phir boob par aur wapas niche….”

Ashita ne wohi kiya aur khud apne aap ko nahin sambhaal paa rahi thi wo sab karte hue…. To vihaan ne pucha,

“are you not wet down there baby?”

Jisske jawaab Ashita ne apne bheege hue ungliyon ko dikhaya vihaan ko aur ek sisakti awaaz mein kaha,

“bhai I am cumming ssssssshhhhh aaaaaaaahhhhh bhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiii”

Udhar Vihaan ne camera ko apne lund par kiya aur haaath ko zoron se chaalte hue Camere mein apne veerya ki pichkaari ko dikhaya ashita ko nikalte hue khud tadapti awaaz mein, “aaaaaggghhhh” karte hue, phir hanffte hue camera ko apne chehre par karke Ashita se kaha,

“woooooooooooow this was fantastic nah baby? Lagta hai tumse direct sex kiya abhi abhi kyun aya nah wohi feel tujhe bhi my love?!”

Ashita dheeli ho chuki thi aur wo bhi hanffne lagi thi aur hanffte hue hi jawaab diya,

“Yess bhai same feeling, but still I miss you a lot sweetheart. Love you, love you and love you loads bhai.”

Aur iss tarah se separation ki pehli raat bitaaye inn donon ne.

To be continued……

Update 66 The New One​

Agle subha ko Anirud aur Suman kaam par nikalne se pehle Ashita ko kayi baar uthaane ko gaye kyunke ab ussko akele uth kar tayaar hona tha college jaane ke liye. Vihaan to tha nahin ab ghar mein, iss liye suman ko thora fikar bhi hone laga tha aur ussne Anirud se kuch yun kaha,

“Keise bhi ho Vihaan yahan tha to apni behen ka khayal to rakhta tha, ussko college nahin to raste mein usske saath chalta kissi ka koyi darr nahin tha tab usske liye ek body guard ki tarah tha wo nah? Ab akeli college jayegi, akeli wapas ayegi, pata nahin kaun kaun ussko chedega, pata nahin beete hue kaand ko lekar kissi ne ussko sataya ya kuch hua to?!”

Anirud ne kaha,

“Tum fikar karna chorro wo bachi nahin hai khud ki dekh bhaal kar sakti hai!

Suman: “Phir bhi hamein uss se iss baare mein baat karni chahiye thi, aap hi kuch kehdo, samjha do ussko ke koyi kuch kahe to ignore kare aur seedhe raasta dekhe aur seedha college jaaye aur wapas ghar aaye. Kuch to bolo ussko nah!”

Anirud: “thik hai main baat karta hoon uss se.”

To Anirud gaya Ashita ko uthaane kaam par jaane se pehle, wo nahin uthna chahti thi magar Anirud ne zabardasti uthaya usse. Ashita uth baithi bed par ubaasee lete hue aur kaha,

“uff papa aap jao nah kaam par main time par uth kar tayyaar ho jaungi nah! abhi aur ek ghante tak so sakti hoon nah main!”

Anirud ne bade pyar se Ahita ko samjhaya,

“Sun nah meri gudya, dekh tu akeli hogi ab tera Vihaan tere aas paas nahin hoga iss liye…..”

Ashita ne beech mein Anirud ki baat ko kaatte hue kaha,

“Oh papa aap ne kyun yaad dila diya yeh baat main bhool hi gayi thi ke bhai yahan nahin hai main ne raat bhar ussko dream kiya, uff ab mera din kitna bhaari guzrega oh my God main keise kia karungi……!”

Anirud ne Ashita ka peeth sehlaate hue kaha,

“Dekh last case ko lekar mawali, gunda type ladke log tummo chedh sakte hein, koyi eisi weise baatein keh sakta hai ke tum apne bhai ke saath gulcharre udati thi ye kuch eisa samjh rahi ho nah beta, to tumko unn sabke baton ko bus ignore karte hue aaguey badhna hai, kissi ko koyi reply mat karna, buss apna raasta dekhna samajh gayi tum?!”

Ashita ne araam se kaha,

“Arey papa aap kyun worry karte ho main kissi se nahin darti yeh mera personal matter hai, kissi ne kuch kaha to mujhe unnke munh bandh karna bhi ata hai, aap mujhe jaante nahin ho papa main kia chiz hoon bade badon ko thik kar sakti hoon main you have a strong daughter you know dear papa?! Hihihihihi!”

Anirud: “jaanta hoon meri maa, issi liye keh raha hoon ke door rehna inn sab issues se yaar, don’t mingle with their talks just ignore and walk away…”

Ashita ne kuch socha aur kaha,

“okay okay I will ignore aap jao do have a great day papa, mummy ko bhi good day keh dena.”

Yeh kehkar Ashita phir kambal ke niche ghuss gayi aur andar se oonchi awaaz mein kaha,

“mummy good morning and gooooooddddddd ddaaaaaaaaayyyyyyy!”

Anirud muskuraya aur kambal ke upar se usske sar ko chuma aur ghar se nikle donon darwaze ko lock karte hue yeh bhi kaha Anirud ne awaaz buland karte hue,

“Aur haan ghar ki main door ko lock karna mat bhoolna nikalne se pehle ek chabhi tumhare paas hai abhi main lock karke nikal raha hoon bye Ashu, love you”

Aur apni bed se Ashita ne oonchi awaaz mein kaha

“love you too papaaaaaaaaaa”

Ashita ki needh jaa chuki thi aur bed par angrayi lete hue baithi aur mobile lekar check kiya to dekha Vihaan ne good morning message send kiya tha subha 5.30 baje, to heyraan hote ussko reply karte hue khud se kaha,

“arey what a surprise, bhai itni savere uth gaya kia? Wo to 10 baje tak sota hai jab koyi kaam nahin hota itne savere keise jaag gaya wo?”

Ussne goodmorning wish send kiya I love you line ke saath aur brush karne chali gayi.

Fresh hokar wapas aayi to apni uniform pehente hue Vihaan ko yaad kiya aur khud ko uniform mein selfie lekar whatsap kiya do, teen pics ko Vihaan ko.

Udhar vihaan ne jeise pics dekhe turant video call kiya aur donon ek dusre se baatein karne lage.

Vihaan ne kaha,

“arey yaar main ne socha tha tum uniform pehente waqt mujhko call karogi to main tumko uniform pehente hue dekhunga magar tumne pehenne ke baad pic send kiya kia yaar!”

Baat karte waqt Ashita iss kamre se uss kamre, to kabhi tiffin lete hue kitchen mein to kabhi apni books lete hue, ready hote hue ghar ke chakar lagaa rahi thi kyuke ussko der ho rahi thi college ke liye.

Vihaan ne kaha,

“tumne to mujhe pure ghar ka ser kara diya apni mobile se Ashu”

Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai ab main nikalti hoon bye have a good day, khub ghumna gaon mein ziada door mat jana, enjoy yourself muuuuah”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“arey yaar we can still continue talking nah jab tum baahar bhi niklo to!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“Really? Budhoo baahar kahan se wifi hoga video call ke liye yahan?!”

To Vihaan ne kaha,

“okay no video call but normal call to kar sakte hein, switch off from video call to normal call, wait main cut karke tumko call karta hoon college tak tumse baat karta rahunga okay?”

Ashita ne gharke darwaze ko lock karte hue kaha,

“okay I am getting out now, call me!”

Aur Ashita chal rahi thi raaste mein to Vihaan ne call kiya to baat karte hue Ashita bus stop tak pahunchi.

Vihaan ne pucha,

“kahan tak reach hui ho ab?!”

Ashita: “bus stop par hoon, bus nahin aayi hai abhi aur tum kahan ho iss waqt ghar ke andar ya baahar?”

Vihaan: “main peepal ke peyd ke niche baitha hua hoon hehehe!”

Ashita: ”tum itne savere keise jaag gaye aaj?”

Vihaan: “yeh gaon hai baby yahan sab savere uth jaate hein, bache bahot shor kar rahe the, daudte, kuddte hue to neendh tut gayi to kia karta auth gaya savere hi!”

Ashita: “hmm sahi hai ab din mein so jana jab sab baahar chale jaaye to, rest karna….

Bus agayi bhai I am getting in now, we continue to talk or leave?!”

Vihaan: “continue to talk sweetheart…..”

Vihaan jaanta tha ke wo kia kar raha hai, ussko bhi shak tha ke koyi Ashita ko chedhega ya idhar udhar ke baat karega ussko lekar, aur mohalle wale kand ko lekar, to wo chahta tha ke Ashita ke saath rahe kissi tarah se bhi aur ussko pata chale ke Ashita safely college reach hui ke nahin issi liye wo Ashita se baat kar raha tha.

Aur jab Ashita college ke gate tak reach hui tab bye kaha Ashita ko aur call end kiya donon ne.

Jiss dauraan Vihaan Ashita se baat kar raha tha to ussne teen ladkiyon ko gaon mein college uniform mein bus stop ke taraf jaate hue dekha, ussko uss waqt unnke peeth dikh raha tha, magar jiss doorie par vihaan tha wahan se andaza laga sakta tha ke unn mein se do saanvli the aur ek bahot gori, kyun ke usski baahen dikh rahe the ussko…. To jeise hi call end kiya wo bus stop ke taraf badha. Koyi 15 metres tha peepal ke peyd se bus top tak jaane ko, wahin jahan shaam ko Anirud utarta tha aur Pooja daud kar uss se milne jaati thi, ussi jagah par jaate waqt bhi bus rukta tha passengers ko lene ke liye bhi. Weise bus stop to tha nahin, magar wo ek stop point tha gaon walon ke liye aur sabhi wahin bus ka wait karte the.

Jab tak vihaan wahan reach hua to bus agaya aur teenon ladkiyan bus mein chadhne lage the. Vihaan bus ke baahar khada unnko dekh raha tha, kyunke bus mein aur kuch log chadh rahe the to iss se pehle ke bus jaata, unn ladkiyon ko bus ke andar baithte hue dekha Vihaan ne aur unn mein se jo gori ladki thi yeh wohi thi jissko kal Vihaan ne mandir mein dekha tha.

Vihaan ka dil machla ussko dekh kar, wo bahot hi khubsurat thi, aur kuch sharmilee type thi, wo ussi side mein baithi jahan Vihaan baahar khada ussko dekh raha tha, uss ladki ke paas unn do ladkiyon mein se ek baithi thi aur uss ne uss khubsurat ladki ki kehuni ko chuh kar kaha ke koyi baahar ussko dekh raha hai, ladki ne sar niche jhukaate hue dhire se kaha,

“mujhe pata hai, kal main ne ussko mandir mein dekha tha kissi aur ladki ke saath!”

Dusri ladki ne kaha,

“tujhko ghurr raha hai ri, wow kitna handsome hai, dekh le tu bhi ek baar ussko yaar!”

“nahin main nahin dekhti usse, pata nahin kaun hai kal yahan ke thakur ke saath tha aur ek ladki chipki hui thi usske saath shaayad usski fiancée ya patni ho!”

Sanvli ladki ne kaha,

“dekh haath utha raha hai, tujhko bye kar raha hai dekh le nah ek baar!”

To uss gori ladki ne buss thoda sa halke se nazrein teerchi karke baahar ke taraf kiya sar jhukaaye hue hi, to dekha Vihaan muskuraate hue ussko bye kar raha tha.

Aur bus tabhi start ho gayi thi jaane ke liye… uss ladki ki hanssi chuth gayi aur Vihaan ne dekha ke wo hanssi to khud se kaha,

“Hanssi to phanssi… hehehehe” aur wahan se muskuraate hue Vihaan khush dikhte hue gungunaate hue peepal ke peyd ke taraf gaya…

Wo yeh geet gunguna raha tha,

“Ek ladki ko dekha to eisa laga….

Jeise khilta gulab,

jeise shaayar ka khwab,

jeise ujli kiran,

jeise ban mein hiran,

jeise chaandi raat,

jeise naghmein ki baat

jeise mandir mein ho ek jalta diyaaaaa

ek ladki ko dekha to eisa lagaaaaa!”

to be continued………………..

Update 67 Ruchi…​

Donon ladkiyan bus mein jaa rahe the aur gori wali zor se hanssti jaa rahi thi.Saanvli ladki ne pucha,

“kyun ab kia ho gaya tujhe jo itna hanss rahi hai, bahut Khushi ho rahi hai kia ke ussne tujhe wave kiya?”

“ari nahin thik jab main ne usske taraf dekha bus start ho gayi aur usska wave jeise adha hi reh gaya usska chehra dekhne layak tha hihihihi” gori ladki ne kaha.

Saanvli: “teri tarah gora aur handsome bhi hai Jodi khub jamegi.”

Gori: “kyun tumko wo nahin passand kia? Kehte hai na ke opposite attracts! Kia pata ke ussko tujh mein interest hai?”

Saanvli: “haan mujhe to passand hai to kia main apna loon use? Tu bura nahin maanegi? Aur kia wo mujhko passand karega kia?”

Gori: “ari cal chorr usski baat, pata nahin kaun hai kahan se aya hai, kia kar raha hai gaon mein, ajnabee hai, paedessi hai wapas chala jaega!”

Saanvli ne gaana gaya: “pardesiyon se nah aankhiyan milaana, pardessiyon ko hai ek din jaana….”

Gori: “haan issi liye to main aankh nahin milana chahti thi tumne force kiya mujhe, buss thoda sa dekha ussko!”

Saanvli: “I bet ke wo shaam ko humara wait karega kia kehti hai tu?”

Gori: “ho sakta hai ke wo wapas chala bhi jaaye shaam hone tak, kia pata!”

Saanvli: “main kehti hoon ke shaam ko jab hum buss se utrenge to wo saamne hoga chal shart lagaati hein!”

Gori: “nah main nahin lagaati shart vart, dekh lenge shaam ko phir!”

********************************************************

Ashita college se nikli aur turant Vihaan ka call aya. Vihaan ko pata tha exactly kitne baje wo nikalti hai.

Vihaan ne uss se baat kiya jab tak ke wo ghar wapas nahin reach hui. Tab ussko bye kiya aur ghar ke kaam karne ko kehkar Vihaan peepal ke peyd ke niche baith kar bus ko aane ka wait karne laga iss umeed se ke college ki wo ladkiyan jiss ko ussne subha dekha tha weh log bus se utre.

Ab kyunke koyi 10 kms tak buss ko gaon ke paas wale chhote sheher se ana tha, to time to lagta hai, varna hota yeh ke thik jiss waqt Ashita college se niklati hai agar ussi waqt yeh ladkiyan bhi aate to vihaan nahin mil pata gaon ke ladkiyaon se, usske liye timing sahi tha donon taraf ke.

Aur kuch der wait karne ke baad vihaan ko bus nazar ayi aate hue to wo uthkar chala gaya jahan bus passengers ko utaarte hein. Dhoop tha to vihaan ne sunglasses pehna hua tha.

bus ke andar se ladkiyon ne ussko dekh liya aur saanvli ladki ne gori wali ko kehuni maarte hue kaha,

“Dekh dekh tera wo wait kar raha hai, chal main ne kaha tha nah, ab follow karega, Romeo kahin ka hehehe!”

Do peher ke takriban 3 baje the aur uss waqt uss chote se gaon mein koyi nazar bhi nahin arahe the, vihaan akela khada tha wahan, door door tak koyi nazar nahin araha tha, sirf Vihaan aur teen ladkiyan jo bus se utre chal rahe the aur Vihaan bagal mein chalte hue baat kar raha tha magar teenon ladkiyan apas mein baat karte hue chal rahe the. Gori ladki ka sar niche jhuka hua tha aur saanvli ladki uss se keh rahi thi,

“Ari ek nazar dekh le bechare ko tujhse hi baat kar raha hai, tera naam puch raha hai bata doon kia?!”

Vihaan ne suna aur Saanvli ladki se kaha,

“haan chal tuhi batade isska naam agar issko bolna nahin ata to, bata de nah yaar kia jaega agar naam jaan liya to!”

Saanvli ladki ne kaha,

“Ruchi”

To gori ladki ne zor se kehuni mara saanvli wali ko. Ab teesri ladki jo thi wo issi gaon ki thi aur usska ghar agaya to wo chali gayi. Yeh dekh kar vihaan ne socha pata nahin yeh donon kahan tak challenge, aur ussko fikar ho raha tha ke kahin inke ghar bhi nah ajaaye to baat to kar hi nahin payega.

Assal mein yeh donon dusri gaon ke the jahan bus nahin jata aur koyi 500 metres chalna tha donon ko magar Vihaan ko pata nahin tha.

Jab naam bataya uss ladki ne to vihaan ne kaha, Roochi, keise likhte hein ROOCHI YA ROOCHY? Pleae spell karo nah!

To Saanvli ladki ne spell kiya R-U-C-H-I!

Tab vihaan ne thanks kaha aur muskuraate hue aashikana andaz mein kaha,

“aur tera naam kia hai ji yeh bhi bata de nah, tujhse hi isska info nikalna padega nah ab!”

Ruchi ne ab tak sar jhukaya hua tha aur phir se kehuni maarte hue Saanvi ladki se dhire se kaha,

“le ab bata apna bhi naam issko tu, hanssega dekh lena!”

Saanvi ladki ne Vihaan ko dekha aur kaha,

“mera naam old hai ji meri dadi ne rakha tha kahin hanssiyo mat agar bataya to!”

Vihaan ne ussi ada mein kaha,

“nahin hansenge ji, naam to naam hota hai old ho ya new aakhir naam hota hai nah to kia naam hai tumhara??”

Saanvli ladki ne kaha,

“Phoolvatee” aur turant Vihaan ke chehre mein dekha ke wo hanssta hai ya nahin.

Vihaan muskuraya aur kaha,

“Gaon ke hissab se naam to sahi hai, iss mein hanssna kia hai Phulvati dear, chalo tumse milkar Khushi hui”

Aur Vihaan ne haath badhaya shake hands ke liye

Phulvati ne charon taraf dekha pehle aur kaha,

“Gaon mein hum haath nahin milate ladkon se, yeh sheher nahin hai!”

Ruchi niche dekhte hue hi chal rahi thi aur dhire se Phulvati se kaha,

“ab issko bol wapas jaane ko kahin kissi ne dekh liya to musibat!”

To phulvati ne kaha,

“arey isska naam bhi to puchna hai nah wait kar bhagaati hoon isse abhi!”

Phulvati: “hamara naam to puch liya magar apna kab bataoge request send karna padega kia tumhara naam jaanne ke liye?”

Vihaan zor se hanssa aur kaha,

“bande ko Vihaan kehte hein, magar yaar tumhari yeh dost ne to ek baat bhi nahin kiya mujhse, ek word bhi nahin kaha yeh bahot naa insaafi hai, hai nah?”

To Phulvati ne Ruchi se kaha,

“Ari kuch to bol dekh yeh picha nahin chorrne wala varna”

Tab Ruchi ka sar thoda sa upar utha aur vihaan ko dekhte hue kaha,

“aap hamara picha kyun kar rahe ho, wapas jao aap, yeh gaon hai babu kissi ne dekh liya to hum musibat mein par sakte hein please jaao aap!”

Vihaan bahot khush hua aur kaha,

“Itni pyari, itni surili awaaz hai aur tum issko chhupa rahe the, iss awaaz se pyar ho gaya mujhe to”

Ruchi ka chehra laal ho gaya aur apne kadmon ki raftaar badha diya ussne. Thik tabhi Vihaan ka phone baja.

Vihaan ne call liya of course Ashita thi,

“bhai kahan ho? mujhse baat karlo thoda sa video call karti hoon, uniform utaarne jaa rahi hoon, dekhoge nahin?!”

Ab baari thi vihaan ka chehra laal hone ka aur ussne kaha,

“are nahin baahar hoon wifi nahin hai idhar, tu utaar le baad mein call karta hoon okay?!”

Aur vihaan ne call cut kar diya aur Ruchi se kaha,

“hey apna number to deti jaa nah please!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“main mobile nahin rakhti!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“I don’t believe ke iss modern zamane mein tumhare paas mobile nahin hai dede nah kia jaega yaar!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

”phulvati ke paas hai mere paas nahin hai!”

To Vihaan ne phulvati se kaha,

“thik hai to tu degi apna number mujhe, de nah please!”

Phulvati ne dhire se Ruchi se kaha,

“apna kyun nahin diya, tu kia issko ullo samajhti hai issko pata hai ke tere paas bhi mobile zaroor hogi”

Ruchi ne dhire se “sshhh” kaha

Aur Vihaan ne kaha,

“bolna phulvati tera number turant miscall karta hoon tab tu save kar lena mera wala!”

Phulvati ne bata diya aur Vihaan ne call kiya to Phulvati ke bag mein usski mobile baji…

Tab tak dusra gaon agaya aur Ruchi ne kaha,

“ab jao please humara ghar paas hai ab! Koyi dekh lega!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“yeh mauka to nahin khona chahta hoon, kum se kum tumhara ghar to dekh loon main!”

Ruchi ne apna kaandha uchkaate hue kaha,

“to dekhlo magar door raho hamare sath mat chalo please I beg of you!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“okay thik hai piche rehta hoon tum donon aguey jao…”

Aur vihaan ne apna kadam roka, donon ko aguey bhadhne diya.

Phir ahiste ahiste chalne laga aur pehle Phulvati ka ghar aya wo apni aangan mein jaate hue mudhkar Vihaan ko wave kiya, vihaan ne muskuraate hue ussko dekha, aur nazron ko Ruchi par jamaaye rakha to dekha wo chalti jaa rahi hai aur koyi bhi ghar nahin dikh raha tha uss taraf to kadmon ko tez karke usske paas aya aur pucha,

“hey sunon iss taraf to koyi ghar bhi nahin tum jaa kahan rahi ho aakhir?!”

Ruchi ruk gayi aur chaaron taraf dekhne ke baad kaha,

“tum samajh kyun nahin rahe? Mujhe problem hogi ghar mein agar kissi ne bhi mujhe tumse baat karte hue dekha, mat follow karo mujhe please!”

Vihaan: “yaar magar at least batado ke kitna door aur jana hai tumhein?”

Ruchi ne apne ungli se kuch door pahaadi ke taraf dikhaate hue kaha,

“wo dekh rahe ho wahan uss pahaadi ke paas, ek laal chat wala makaan dikha wahan rehti hoon ab please yahin se mudh jao aur picha karna bandh karo mere ghar wale bahot sakht hai, mera college jana bandh karwa denge agar mujhe kissi bhi ladke se baat karte hue dekh liya to, okay please return from here itself now!”

Ruchi ke maathe par sikanjh dekh kar vihaan samajh gaya ke wo kitna pareshaan hai aur darr bhi rahi hai to kaha,

“okay okay main tumko koyi problem nahin dena chahta buss dosti karna chahta tha, thanks Ruchi kal subha milenge bus stop ke paas, main wait karunga.”

Tab Ruchi ke chehre mein ek raahat dikhi aur halki si muskaan nazar aya aur wo jaane lagi apne ghar ke taraf, Vihaan mudh gaya magar baar baar mudhkar Ruchi ko dekhta gaya jab tak ke wo apni ghar tak nahin pahunchi. Vihaan wait kar raha tha ke Ruchi mudh kar ussko dekhe, magar hota yeh tha ke jab Ruchi mudhkar ussko dekhti to vihaan aguey dekh raha hota tha aur jab Vihaan mudhkar ussko dekhta to Ruchi aguey badh rahi hoti thi. Phir Vihaan khada ho gaya ek pal thik jab Ruchi ghar ke aangan mein daakhil hui, aur Vihaan ko bahot Khushi hui dekh kar ke Ruchi piche mudh kar ussko dekh rahi thi aangan mein daakhil hote waqt.

Wahan se Vihaan bade khush hote hue wapas apne gaon gaya aur itna khush tha ke dancing step karte hue gaya….

Jiss waqt bus stop ke paas se kuch door tak Vihaan unn teenon ladkiyon ke saath saath jaa raha tha to uske dada ji balcony se sab dekh raha tha aur dada ji ne khud se kaha,

“lo kishan kanhayya agaya gaon mein aur usske gopiyan bhi saath hein!”

Peepal ke peyd ke niche baith kar Vihaan ne Phulvati ko message kiya,

“hello main Vihaan, please mujhe Ruchi ka number do nah please!”

Phulvati ne turant reply kiya,

“mujhe pata tha tum usska number mangoge, magar main nahin de sakti ussi se maang lena!”

Vihaan: “Arey do nah yaar ussko surprise karunga!”

Phulvati: “keise doon wo mujh par bhadhkegi agar usska number diya to!”

Vihaan: “dekh main tere mobile ko recharge karwa dunga badle mein, jab bhi chaahe tu recharge karwa lena, tera saving ho jaega de de nah yaar!”

Phulvati: “are kia karungi recharge karwake, main mobile utna use hi nahin karti hoon yaar!”

Vihaan:”kyun tera koyi boyfriend nahin hai?”

Phulvati: “nahin hai tu banega kia mera boyfriend?”

Vihaan khamosh ho gaya…. Reply nahin kiya kuch der sochta raha ke kia kahen ussko, to Phulvati ne hi message send kiya,

“kyun kia hua? Nahin ban sakta nah mera boy friend tu? Eise hi koyi nahin banta mera bf iss liye ke kaali hoon nah? Har kissi ko gori ladki chahiye hota hai hum jeison ko nahin milta boyfriend voyfriend”

Vihaan ne ussko call kiya.

Phulvati ne call liya aur kaha,

“lo ab tu phone karne laga mujhe, abhi kissi ne sun liya to shaamat ajaegi, kyun phone kiya tum ne?”

Vihaan: “sun phulvati, boyfriend nah sahi tera friend to ban sakta hoon hai ke nahin? To ek dost apne dost ko phone to kar sakta hai nah? chal koyi tujhe text ya phone nahin karta to main karunga, har roz tere mobile par mere texts bhi ayenge aur calls bhi tab to recharge karwanaa padega nah tujhe?”

Phulvati ne hansste hue jawaab diya,

“budhoo hai kia tu? Tu mujhe call aur text karega to mujhe kyun recharge karna padega? Jab main tujhe call karungi tab nah mujhko recharge karna padega?”

Vihaan: “are baba, to tu mujhko reply karegi text ki to tera paisa jaega nah?!”

Phulvati: “mera ek recharge 3 mahinon tak rehta hai, main ziada nahin karne wali tujhko text vex!”

Vihaan: “uff kia musibat hai yaar! Acha bata de nah Ruchi ka number yaar please!”

Phulvati: “are ussko pata chal jaega nah ke main ne hi diya tujhe usska number? Nahin de sakti!”

Vihaan: “magar ussne kyun kaha ke usske paas mobile nahin hai?”

Phulvati: “Usske ghar ke log bahot strict hai, usska college jana bandh karwa denge agar usska ko bf ya kissi ladke ke saath usska koyi chakkar hua to, usska ek bada bhai aur bhabi hein jo ussko bahot dominate karte hein ghar mein, usski maa baap nahin hai, usski bhabi to uss se ghar ke sabhi kaam karwati hai bechari kabhi college ke works bhi nahin kar paati kyunke late raat tak ghar ke kaam karti hai, naukrani bana ke rakha hai ussko usski bhabi ne!... ab agar main ne tumko usska phone number diya aur usski bhabi ya bhai ne sun liya ya dekh liya ussko text karte hue to uss par kia beetegi isska andaza hai tumko? Agar uss se number le sako to le lena main to nahin de sakti!”

Vihaan heyraan hote hue kaha,

“kamaal hai, aaj ke zamaane mein bhi eise log hein iss dunya mein jo ek ladki ko iss tarah se use karte hein ghar mein kamaal hai yaar!”

Phulvati: “hmm agar Ruchi ko college jana aur padhna hai to yehi shart hai usski bhabi ki ke wo usska ghulaam banke rahe, varna college jana bandh!”

Vihaan: “had hai yaar uff!”

Phulvati: “ab main rakhti hoon varna mera bhi band baj jaega agar kissi ne dekh liya ke main kissi se baat kar rahi hoon, yeh gaon hai vihaan yahan yeh sab nahin chalta, chat karna ya bf se eise baat vaghaira karna….

”

Vihaan: “are sun to, kia Ruchi ka koyi bf vaghaira hai?”

Phulvati: “kia sawaal hai yeh? Abhi itna samjhaya nah ke agar wo hua to kia hoga usska?!”

Vihaan: “nahin mera matlab hai ke kissi ko dil hi dil mein wo passand karti hogi, college mein ya uss taraf kahin koyi hoga kia?”

Phulvati: “bilkool nahin, koyi bhi nahin hai, wo chahti bhi nahin!”

Vihaan: “okay thanks for the info sweet Phulvati, tum pakka dost ho mera. Muuuuuah!”

Phulvati: “yeh kia tha muuuuah? Yeh sab nahin chalta idhar, aaguey se eisa mat kariyo haan!”

Vihaan ne zor se hansste hue call ko end kiya!

To be continued…. (2600 words)

Update 68 Vihaan And Ruchi​

Vihaan jab ghar ke andar gaya to Dada ji ko apne saamne paaya jissne uss se kaha,

“Kyun miyan majnu? Aate hi lag gaye kudiyon ke piche? Bahot tez nikle beta tum to!”

Vihaan ka chehra laal ho gaya aur gala jeise sukh gaya aur bina kuch kahe thoda sharma sa gaya apne dada ki baat sunkar.

Dada ji sofe par baithe hue the apne laathi ko khud ke saamne rakh kar uss par tek lagaate hue, sar par pagdi, chassma apne ungli se baar baar naak ke upar karte hue aur apne safed munch ko har baar ungli se madodte hue Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte ussko koyi jawaab dene ka jeise intezaar kar rahe the. Aur koyi bhi nahin tha wahan uss waqt. Vihaan ne apne sar ke piche haath ferrte hue kuch jhijhak ke saath kaha,

“Dada ji aap mujhe dekh rahe the? Kidhar the aap? Main ne to aap ko nahin dekha, aap udhar the kia uss waqt?!”

Dada ji ne thoda sa muskura kar fir much ko seedha karte hue kaha,

“yeh mera ilaka hai beta, kahin se bhi tumko dekh sakta hoon, kyun nahin dekhna chahiye tha kia mujhe? Hahaha! Are nahin buss eise hi tum par nazar par gaye the uss waqt, achha yeh bata kaun the weh ladkiyan unn mein se ek ko to pehchaan liya main ne wo yahin ki hai, kishanwa ki beti hai baki do ko nahin pehchana main ne kaun the?!”

Dada ji ke baat sunkar Vihaan ka hawsla badha aur apne dada ke paas gaya aur awaaz dheemi karke bola,

“are dada ji wo piche wale gaon ki ladkiyan the donon buss eise hi baat karte hue chale gaye the donon se! mujhe khud pata nahin kaun hein donon…..”

Dada ji ne kaha,

“hmmm jean, tshirt, Nike mark ke jute, sunglass, aur zara sunghun to, haan perfume bhi lagaya hua hai, eise ban thhan ke tum buss eise hi chale gaye the ya khub achi tarah se saj sanwar kar gaye the ladkiyon ke piche hero bankar hein, tu kia samajhta hai apne zamaane mein hum logon ne nahin kiya hai yeh sab kia? Tum log samajhte ho ke yeh romance flirting sirf tum logon ki zamaane ki baatein hein kia? Are hum bhi aashik hua karte the, teri dadi se pehle hum ne bhi yeh sab kiya tha jo tum kar rahe ho, farak buss itna hai ke ab ladkiyan college se wapas aa rahe hein aur hamre jamaane mein ghanss ki bodiyan sar par lekar wapas aa rahe the, ya panghat se paani bhar kar aa rahe the ladkiyan hahahaha!!”

Vihaan hanss pada aur apne dada ji ke saamne zameen par baith gaya, aur ziada sunaane ko kaha.

Dada ji ne apne zamaane ki ladkiyon ke baare mein kuch baatein bataayi Vihaan ko aur usska bhi ek assafal pyar tha unn dinon ko wo sunaya dada ji ne. To Vihaan ke dil mein aaya ke Ruchi ke bhai aur bhabi ke baare mein kuch kahe aur puche ke kia wo usski madad kar sakta hai, magar phir socha ke abhi nahin baad mein Ruchi ke aur bhi ziada karib hone ke baad agar zaroorat pade to apne dada se Ruchi ke baare mein bataega ke kiss tarah se usski bhabi uss par zulm karti hai.

Usske baad, apne dada ke saath thoda aur hanssi mazaak ke baad Vihaan apne kamre mein gaya aur Ashita ko call kiya. Video call nahin kyun ke ussko pata tha ke Ashita uss waqt ya to homeworks kar rahi hogi ya kitchen mein kuch paka rahi hogi to normal call kiya bed par leyt kar.

Ashita sach mein kitchen mein thi, aur call lete hue kaha,

“kia bhai tum ab kidhar rehte ho suraj dhalne ko hai aur ab main yaad aayi tumko?”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue phone ko chumte hue kaha,

“muuuah muuah muuah kia kar rahe hai meri wifie?”

Ashita ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“paka rahi hai tumhari wifie, khana bana rahi hoon khaoge husband ji?”

Vihaan: “wifie khilaegi tab kahunga”

Ashita: “munh kholo cell mein hi thuss deti hoon wahan tumhare gale mein utar jaega hihihihihi”

Vihaan: “hahahahaha! Bahot swadisht hai tera pakaya hua khana wifie!”

Ashita: “tum kidhar the jab main uniform change kar rahi thi ke wifi nahin tha udhar?!”

Vihaan: “are buss thoda tehelne gaya tha uss talaab ke taraf”

Ashita: “sach bol rahe ho nah bhai?”

Vihaan: “aur nahin to kia tumko kyun jhoot bolunga main? Kyun? tu kia soch rahi thi ke main kahan tha?”

Ashita: “hmm kuch nahin eisi hi buss soch rahi thi ke tum khud mujhko uniform utaarte hue kitna dekhna passand karte ho aur aaj jab main khud tumko wo dikhana chahti hoon to janaab available hi nahin hai!”

Vihaan ne bed par ek karwat lete hue kaha,

“ari koyi baat nahin, aaj raat ko sab kuch utaar ke dikha dena nah tere hubby ko hmmm!”

Ashita ne achanak kaha,

“are mummy papa agaye, chal rakhti hoon, raat ko baat karte hein bye, muuuah!”

Vihaan bed par leyt gaya aur ek lambi saanss chorrte hue sochne laga ke Ashita ko keise bataaye Ruchi ke baare mein, bataaye ya nahin bataaye, ya baad mein bataaye….. ussko pata tha ke pehle Ashita apni munh keise banaayegi, tab ghussa karegi, tab kahegi, ‘main tumhara munh noch lungi agar kissi ladki se baat ki to’.. yeh sochte hue Vihaan hanssne laga Ashita ko sochte hue aur usski nakhrein, adaayein aur ghusse ko yaad karke.

Raat ko donon ne kal raat ki tarah sex chat kiye, video call par ek dusre ko sexual Khushi diye donon ne aur raat ke 2 Baje tak lage rahe the video call par.

********************************************************

Subha ko Vihaan ne soch liya tha ke aaj wo bhi uss bus mein Ruchi aur Phoolvati ke saath jaega unn donon ko college tak chorrne, tayaar ho gaya tha aur aaj peepal ke peyd ke niche nahin balke uss bus stop par khada Ruchi ka wait kar raha tha. Phoolvati se phone par baat karke keh diya tha ke buss mein wo Ruchi ke seat se hatt jaaye aur ussko Ruchi ke paas baithne de, Phoolvati maan gayi aur haan keh diya tha Vihaan ko.

Vihaan bahot khush hua ruchi ko aate hue dekh kar. Wo kaafi door thi aur vihaan ne ussko dekh liya tha, vihaan ke ilawa aaj teen aur log bus ka intezaar kar rahe the.

Aur udhar se ruchi aur phoolvati ne bhi vihaan ko dekh liya tha to Ruchi ne ansaate hue Phoolvati se kaha,

“ofo yaar wo aaj humse pehle wahan agaya hai dekho nah hamare taraf hi dekh raha tha, kia musibat hai yaar iss se keise chhutkara milega ab!”

“Apna number dede usse sab asaan ho jaega!” Phoolvati ne hansste hue kaha ruchi se.

Ruchi ne Phoolvati ko maarte hue kaha,

“kia keh rahi hai, sab asaan hoga ya aur bigad jaega agar issko number diya to?”

Phoolvati: “yaar kal mujhe call kiya kitni baar tera numbar manga main ne nahin diya, main ne to keh diya ke number lena hai to tujhi se maange, to ab mangne aya hoga to tu de dena baat khatam!”

Tab tak donon bus stop ke paas aa chuke the aur kyunke aur log the wahan vihaan ne baat to nahin kiye unn ladkiyon se magar sar jhuka kar sign kiya.

Ruchi ne vihaan ko dekha bhi nahin, wo ek taraf dekh rahi thi. Vihaan ussko ghurr raha tha, aur wo teesri issi gaon wali ladki bhi vihaan ko dekh rahi thi aur phoolvati se pucha,

“kaun hai wo?”

Phoolvati ne dhire se ladki se kaha,

“Ruchi ka lover hai hihihihi”

Tab wo ladki vihaan ko upar se niche dekhne lagi.

Bus shayad late tha. unn logon mein se ek aadmi ne badbadaate hue kaha,

“sala kabhi bhi time par nahin ata yeh bus sasura driver batya raha hoga uss gaon ke logan se, are bhai time par ajaya karo mere baap!”

Phoolvati hanss padi uss aadmi ko sunkar aur vihaan ko dekh kar muskuraayi.

Vihaan ishaare se Phoolvati ko seat change karne ko keh raha tha aur Phoolvati haan mein sar hilla rahi thi.

Ab uss aadmi ne vihaan se pucha,

“tum kon ho bitwa iss gaon ke nahin lag rahe ho?”

Tab ruchi ki achanak kaan jeise ziada khula Vihaan ka jawaab sunne ke liye aur thoda sa sar utha ke usske taraf dekha ruchi ne.

Vihaan ke samajh mein agaya ke agar ussne jawaab diya to Ruchi aur Phoolvati bhi sunenge, iss liye uss ne sahi jawaab nah dete hue kaha,

“chacha main buss ghumne aya hoon iss gaon mein thoda tasveerein le raha hoon yaha ke logon ki aur peyd pawdhon ki!”

Itna kehne ke baad Vihaan ne khud se kaha,

“sala ek bhi pic nahin liya main ne Ruchi ki, kamaal hai main aur pic nahi liya keise yeh baat nahin aayi mere dimaagh mein, ab le leta hoon….”

Aur ussne mobile ki camera ko Ruchi ke taraf kiya, Ruchi ne dekh liya aur jaldi se Phoolvati ke piche ho gayi nazrein jhukaate hue.

Vihaan ne nazron ke ishaare se jeise please kaha ruchi se magar ruchi ne ussko nahin lene diya usski pic, phir bhi vihaan ne kayi clicks kiye jiss mein chhupi hui Ruchi dikhe phoolvati ke piche, usske chehre ka ek tudka, usski left side ki baazu, usski thoda sa gessoo, usski ek enkh nazar aaye koyi 5 pics mein jo vihaan ne liya uss waqt.

Ashita ki college uniform, ek white blouse aur dark blue skirt thi, jisski vihaan ko aadat thi as a uniform. Magar yahan ki ladkiyon ki uniform bilkool weisa nahin tha. Ashita baithti thi to usski ghutnon se upar thoda sa usski jaangh dikhte the jo vihaan behad passand karta tha aur usski sexual arousal badhta tha ashita ko uss tarah se dekh kar. Magar yahan Vihaan ruchi ko ek alag kisam ki uniform mein dekhta tha jo shaayad ussko ek alag tarah se ruchi ke taraf khinchta tha.

Ruchi ki jism bilkool bhi nahin dikhta tha, sirf usska chehra aur baahein dikhte the, baaki sab dhake hue the kyunke uniform sarwar aur kamiz ke jeise the upar se gale mein dupatta bhi tha. Grey colour ki kamiz, aur white sarwar aur dupatta.

Vihaan apni Ashita se compare kar raha tha ruchi ko. Ashita 100 gunah ziada hot, sexy ladki thi aur usski figure bhi kamal ki thi, aur ruchi thodi patli thi, magar kamaal ki khubsurat shakal ki maalkin thi Ruchi aur usski sharm-o-haya bilkool, alag thi Ashita se compare kiya jata to. Ashita bilkool khuli hui thi kyunke ek to wo Vihaan ki behen thi aur bachpan se ek saath rahe the aur ek dusre ko jaante the magar yahan Ruchi bilkool sehmi si, sharmaayi hui thi Vihaan se kyunke wo ussko ek to jaanti nahin thi, ek ajnabee tha Vihaan usske liye aur dusri ye ke Ruchi ko parwah tha apne ghar mein bhai aur bhabi ki iss liye wo bilkool doori rakh rahi thi Vihaan se, aur yeh doorie Vihaan ko Ruchi ke taraf aur bhi ziada khiinch raha tha…

Vihaan apne mann mein Ruchi ke jism ke andar dekhne laga, Wo bhi Ashita ki tarah hi gori thi aur Vihaan Ashita ki jism ko yaad karte hue Ruchi ki dress ke upar usski goal goal ubhre hue boobs ko dekh kar dimaagh ke andar yeh sochne laga ke kia usski boobs bhi ashita wale jeise dikhte honge ya alag honge…. Boobs ke size soch raha tha Ashita ki boobs ko yaad karke yahan Ruchi ke kapde ke upar usski boobs ke form dekhar measurements calculate kar raha tha vihaan aur sochne laga ke kia ussko unn khubsurat boobs ko kabhi apne haath se chhuh bhi paega, unnko kiss kar paega kabhi? Aur yeh sab sochte hue usski pant ke andar harkatein hui to vihaan apne tangon ko ek dusre se dabaa kar ek taraf dekha ke bus saamne aagayi…

Buss mein sab ko andar jaane diya vihaan ne aur aakhir mein andar gaya….

Phoolvati ko to pata tha ke wo andar ayega magar Ruchi ki dil ki dhadkanen bahut tez hui jab Vihaan ko bus mein chadhte hue dekha to, wo jeise hakbaka si gayi aur Vihaan ke chehre mein seedhe dekhne lagi… vihaan bhi bus ke andar aate hue Sedhe Ruchi ko hi dekh raha tha, donon ke nazrein mile aur vihaan ki muskurahat ne Ruchi ke dil mein aur bhi hulchal machaaye…. Ruchi ko laga ke jeise Vihaan ki nazrein uss se keh rahi thi, “dekh main agaya, jisska tujhe intezaar tha aaj wo khud tere paas aya hai mat wapas jaane de isse, chala gaya to dhundne se nahin milunga tujhe, rok le mujhe… main yahan tere liye hi aya hoon!”

Ruchi ne apne seene par haath rakha aur khud apne dil ko tez raftaar mein dhadakte hue feel kiya. Usski nazrein Vihaan ko bus ke andar chalte hue follow kar rahe the aur vihaan jab usske seat ke paas aya to ussne Phoolvati se kaha,

“kia mujhko yeh seat mil sakta hai please?”

Yeh sun kar Ruchi ne Phoolvati ka haath pakra ussko uthne se rokne ke liye magar Phoolvati ne uthte hue kaha,

“ari baithne de nah tere paas shaayad wo tere liye hi bus mein aya hai, main piche baith rahi hoon!”

Ruchi ko eisa feel hua ke usski jaan nikalne wali thi uss pal jab Phoolvati wahan se uth gayi aur Vihaan Phoolvati ke jagah baitha usske paas two seat wale seat par… Ruchi ne bus ke window se sar satta diya aur ussko jeise saans lene mein takliff hone lagi itni ghabrahat hone lagi thi ussko. Usski life mein aaj pehlki baar ek ladka usske paas baitha tha bus mein.

Vihaan ne pehle hi Phoolvati se phone par baat karte waqt puch liya tha ke yahan se college tak reach hone mein kitna time lagta hai, aur ussko ab pata tha ke 40 mins tha usske paas Ruchi se baat karne ke liye.

Bus conductor jab paas aya paise lene ke liye to Vihaan ne Ruchi aur Phoolvati ke fare pay kiye, ruchi inkaar kar rahi thi magar conductor ne vihaan se paise le liye aur ticket thama diye ussko.

Conductor piche ke passengers se paise lene gaye to Ruchi Vihaan ko usska paisa wapas karne laga to Vihaan ne kaha,

“ek bus ka ticket bhi nahin pay kar sakta main tere liye?”

Ruchi ne bahot serious hote hue pucha,

“kia chahte ho aap? Kyun mere piche pade ho? main koyi eisi veisi ladki nahin hoon, mera picha karna chor do please.”

Vihaan ne bade araam se jawaab diya,

“tum eisi veisi nahin ho issi liye to tumhara picha kar raha hoon, agar tum eisi veisi hoti to tumko dekhta tak nahin main!”

Ruchi ne tab apna sar jhuka liya.

Vihaan usski baahon ko dekh raha tha, chhune ka bahot mann kar raha tha ussko, Ruchi ki ungliyon ko dekha, tab usski gaal par nazar dawdaya vihaan ne, phir usski baal ko dekha aur usski khusbhoo sunghne ki koshish kiya apne chehre ko Ruchi ke gardan ke paas karke. Jab ruchi ne mehsoos kiya ke vihaan ka chehra usske gardan ke Karib ho raha hai to ussne achanak mudh kar vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha,

“kia kar rahe ho aap? Bus mein aur bhi log hein piche jo hamein ghurr rahe honge!”

To be continued…… (2600 words)

Update 69 Vihaan Accompany Her​

“kia kar rahe ho aap? Bus mein aur bhi log hein piche jo hamein ghurr rahe honge!”

Ab aguey….

Vihaan ne tab ek baar piche dekha to Phoolvati haath mein munh dabaaye Vihaan ko dekh kar hanss rahi thi aur jab ussne dekha ke Vihaan piche dekh raha hai to usko haath se ishara karte hue kaha,

“usska number mango nah!”

Vihaan ne haan mein sar hillaya Phoolvati se aur wapas Ruchi ke kaan ke paas munh karke kaha,

“hamaare taraf sirf ek insaan dekh rahi hai aur wo hai tumhari saheli Phoolan Devi ji”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“kyun usska naam bigaad rahe ho, wo bahot achchi hai, phoolvati hai wo sach mein ek phool hi hai wo meri best friend hai mat bigado usska naam.”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Main nahin manta ke wo acchi hai varna kal mere itna maangne se tumhara nambar de diya hota mujhe aur kal raat main ne tumko bata diya hota ke aaj main bus mein tumhare saath jaunga!”

Ruchi ke honton par halki si Muskaan aayi aur thoda sa nazrein churaate hue Vihaan ka haath dekha aur usske kalaayi mein watch dekhi, phir usski baari thi Vihaan ke kapde aur joote dekhne ki aur kaha,

“wo achhi hai issi liye to mera number nahin bataya aap ko, agar acchi nahin hoti to bata deti nah!”

Vihaan ne thoda khush hokar zor se hansste hue kaha,

“yeh pakra, hahaha pakri gayi nah matlab tumhare paas mobile hai kal to kaha tha ke nahin hai hahahaha pakri gayi dekha keise fansaya tumko main ne!!”

Apni bewakoofi par Ruchi ne sar niche kar diya aur usska chehra laal ho gaya aur niche dekhte hue hi daant peeste hue kaha,

“ofo dhire bolo nah sab log sun rahe hein kia musibat hai uff!”

Vihaan ne tab realise kiya ke bus ke sabhi passengers ne ussko sun liya hoga, wo itna khush hua apni jeet par ke uss Khushi mein ussko laga ke jeise wo Ashita se baat kiya karta hai weise hi kare aur wohi kiya ussne magar ab Ruchi ke kehne par wo sharminda hua aur sorry kaha Ruchi ko.

Sorry kehne ke baad kaha,

“To ab to bata do nah number kia hai, main tumse baat karna chahta hoon nah…”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“baat to kar rahe ho to karo, number kyun chahiye baat karne ke liye?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“dekho main tumhare bag mein haath daal kar tumhare mobile khud nikal lunga agar tumne nahin bataya to!”

Ruchi ke chere ka rang aur bhaav badal gaye Vihaan ke uss baat ko sunkar aur ek baar nazar utha kar usske chehre mein dekha.

Vihaan samajh nahin paya ke jo look Ruchi ne diya ussko ek pal ke liye uss mein khauff tha ya ghussa, ya phir ghabrahat.

To uss se pucha,

“kia hua? Kuch kehna chahti ho? bolo nah”

Ruchi ne dheemi awaaz mein kaha,

“mere bag mein haath daloge aap? Mere permission ke baghair? Butamiz log eisa karte hein aur aap budtamiz to nahin dikhte bilkool, wohi dekh rahi thi aap ke chehre mein ke kia aap budtamiz bhi ho?”

Vihaan ko bahot acha laga jab Ruchi ne kaha ke usske chehre se wo budtamiz nahin dikhta, phir bhi kaha,

“to ek ladka jo budtamiz nahin hai wo tumhara phone number to deserve karta hoga nah?

Aap ko main jaanti tak nahin, abhi tak aap ek ajnabee ho to main kyun kissi ajnabee ko apna number doongi?”

Vihaan ke kaha,

“kamaal hai yaar, yeh kia baat hui kal se to hum donon ek dusre ko jaan gaye hein to ajnabee keise hue? Kia yaar agar number nahin dena hai to mat do eise hi har roz tumse milta rahunga aur baat karunga tab mat kehna ke tumko tang kar raha hoon!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“tang to ab bhi kar rahe ho aap. Kyun aaye bus mein aap? Kyun baithe mere paas? Kyun Phoolvati ko yahan se hataaya aap ne?

Vihaan: “tumko nahin passand ke main yahan baithun? Chala jaun aur Phoolvati ko wapas bhej dun yahan? Yehi chahti ho?”

Ruchi ne koyi jawaab nahin diya, sirf bus ke baahar dekhti rahi. Vihaan usske chehre mein dekhta raha kaafi der tak bina kuch kahe. Ek pal ke liye Vihaan ko eisa laga ke wo unn dinon se guzar raha hai jinn dinon Ashita uss se baat nahin kar rahi thi aur same bus mein college jaata tha Ashita ke saath, aur tarasta tha Ashita ke paas baithne ke liye magar ashita jaan bujh kar kissi aur ke paas baith jaati thi taake vihaan ko usske paas seat nah mile, wohi wala feeling hua Vihaan ko kuch pal ke liye aur ek ghutan si mehsoos hui usse aur laga ke wo Ashita ke paas baitha hua hai uss waqt aur Ashita uss se Rutha hua hai…. Vihaan ka mann kar raha tha ke wo ab uthkar piche chala jaaye aur phoolvati ko wapas bhej de usske seat par. wo soch hi raha tha ke kia kare…. 10 mins tak kissi ne koyi bhi baat nahin kiya aur Ruchi baahar dekhti rahi.

Phir Vihaan ki nazar firse Ruchi ki kalaayi par pade, wo usski gori chamri ko admire karne laga, usski patli patli ungliyon ko dekhne laga, Ruchi ne apne donon haathon ke ungliyon ko ek saath cross kiye hue apne bag ke upar rakha hua tha, aur usski angutha dusre anguthe par goal goal ghuma rahi thi…. Aur tab Vihaan ne notice kiya ke Ruchi ne chudiyan pehni hui thi…. Ussne socha ke kabhi bhi Ashita chudiyan nahin pehenti, hare aur laal rang ke chudiyan Ruchi ke donon kalaiyon ko aur bhi khubsurat kar rahe the, tab Vihaan ne Ruchi ke naak mein usski nath ko dekha, ek choti si chamakti hui heere jeisi safed rang ki chiz Ruchi ki naak ki dayein taraf lagi hui thi jo usski chehre pe jeise chaar chand lagaati thi. Ashita ki naak mein nath nahin thi, halaan ke chedh kiya gaya tha bachpan mein vihaan ko pata hai.

Vihaan uss tarah se Ruchi ke har ek chiz ko ghaur se dekhta raha koyi 15 mins tak to bahar dekhte hue hi Ruchi ne kaha,

“mujhe iss tarah se ghurrna band kijiye ap sab log dekh rahe honge piche se”

Vihaan ne jawaab diya,

“tumko logon ki badi parwah hai, meri parwah nahin? Aur tumko keise pata ke main tumko ghurr raha hoon tum to baahar dekh rahi ho pichle 15 mins se jeise ke main yahan hoon hi nahin, tumko disturb kar raha hoon to kehdo chala jata hoon!”

Ruchi phir chhup ho gayi aur baahar dekhti rahi. Aur achaanak Vihaan ne apne haath ko usske haath par rakh diya usski bandh muthi ko apne muthi mein thaamte hue.

Ruchi chahunki aur apne haathon ko apni taraf khinchte hue Vihaan ke chehre mein ek ghabrahat ke saath dekhte hue aur haath churaate hue kaha,

“choriye, please choriye nah mera haath, chorriye nah mujhe achah nahin lagta yeh sab, aap choriye nah mera haath please!”

Vihaan ne zor se usska haath pakra hua tha aur usski nazron mein dekhta jaa raha tha bina kuch kahe, ke Ruchi ne khud apni nazron ko niche karte hue binti karti gayi ke vihaan usska haath chore!

Vihaan ne bina haath chore kaha,

“tum mujhe bahot bahot achi lagti ho…”

Ruchi ne niche dekhte hue dheemi awaaz mein jawaab,

“mujhe pata hai magar aap hath to chorriye nah please I beg of you!”

Tab Vihaan ne usska haath chorra aur bahot khush feel kiya ke Ruchi ne kaha ke ussko pata hai.

Tab Ruchi ne ussi dheemi awaaz mein apne ek haath se dusre haath ko massalte hue kaha,

“thank you”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“kiss baat ke liye thank you?”

Ruchi ne sar jhukaaye hue hi kaha,

“mera haath chorrne ke liye”

Usski awaaz aur adaa itni pyari thi ke kissi ko bhi uss se uss pal ko pyar ho jata. Vihaan usske chehre mein dekhta gaya ar pucha,

“aur kitne mins mein tumhara college ajaega?”

“koyi 12 mins mein lagbhag” ruchi ne niche dekhte hue hi jawaab diya aur usski awaaz mein jeise ek tadap sunaayi diye Vihaan ko to jhuk kar vihaan ne usske chehre mein dekha to pata chala ke Ruchi ke enkhon se ensoo tapak rahe hein!”

Vihaan bahot heyraan hua aur Ruchi ke chehre ko apne haath se upar ke taraf uthaate hue pucha,

“kia hua? Ho kia gaya achaanak, tum rone kyun lagi? Kia hua kia?

Ruchi ne apna chehra apne donon haathon mein chhupa liya aur roti rahi aur ensoo ponchti rahi.

Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin aya ke ab kia karen to piche mudhkar Phoolvati ko dekha, aur uth gaya ussko apna seat dene ke liye to jhat se Ruchi ne Vihaan ka haath pakar liya aur wapas baithne ko kaha.

Tab tak Phoolvati ne piche se sab kuch dekha aur chal kar unn donon tak aagayi thi to vihaan ne uss se kaha,

“dekho apni Saheli ko pata nahin kyun rone lagi!”

Phoolwati ne kaha,

“isski aadat hai, choti choti baton par rone lagti hai, bahot emotional hai, kabhi kabhi bina baat ke rone lagti hai aur kuch bataati bhi nahin tum isska rona serious mat lo!”

Vihaan ne ek lambi saans liya tab aur phoolvati wapas apni seat par chali gayi aur Vihaan ne Ruchi se kaha,

“main to ghabra gaya tha, socha ke tum iss liye ro rahi thi kyunke main ne tumhara haath pakra tha!”

Rushi ne apna naak ponchte hue kaha,

“issi liye rona aya tha mujhe!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“mere haath pakarne ki vajah se rona aya tha?!”

Ruchi ne haan mein sar hilaate hue apni rumaal se apne chehre ko saaf kiya

Vihaan bahot heyraani se ruchi ke chehre mein dekhte jaa raha tha aur pucha,

“jab main uth gaya tha tab tumne mera haath thaamkar mujhko wapas baithne ko kaha, kyun?”

Ruchi ne kaandhe ko uchkaate hue kaha,

“pata nahin!”

Vihaan: “dekha tumne bhi mera haath pakra tha nah? veise hi main ne bhi tumhara haath pakra tha to iss mein kia buraayi hai? Koyi gunah to nahin kiya tha nah main ne? To rone ki kia baat hui bhala?”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“main iss liye nahin ro rahi ti ke aap ne mera haath pakra tha!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“abhi abhi to tumne wohi kaha!”

Ruchi ne ek baar vihaan ke chehre mein dekha, phir apni bag par dekhte hue kaha,

“ofo keise samjhaun aap ko ab? Mujhe rona iss liye aya ke aaj pehli baar kissi ladke ne mera haath pakra aur main khush hone ki bajae aap ko haath chorrne ke liye kehti gayi jabke kitni ladkiyan chahte hein ke koyi usska haath pakre…yeh sab sochkar mujhe rona agaya!”

Vihaan ne muskura diya aur usske sar par apna haath ferra aur kaha,

“Tum baht achchi ho, too good, you are a very good girl.”

Pehli baar Vihaan ne Ruchi ko muskuraate hue dekha aur kia baat hai kia muskurahat thi usski. Muskuraate hue wo 100 gunah ziada khubsurat lag rahi thi jeise ek gulaab khilne laga tha aur Vihaan ka dil pighalne laga tha aur ab usska mann kiya rone ko Ruchi ki uss muskurahat ko dekh kar kyunke usske samajh mein nahin aya ke ussko Ruchi se pyar ho gaya ya wo usska diwana ho gaya aur sochne laga ke kyun usski zindagi mein Ruchi pehle nahin aayi, kyun wo tab nahin aayi usski zindagi mein jab Ashita uss se berukhi se pesh arahi thi, kyun tab wo Ruchi se nahin mila jinn dinon wo college jata tha aur fail hone laga tha, jinn dinon ko ussne sharaab pina shuru kiya tha tab ruchi kahan thi…. Yeh sab sochte hue bus College tak aa pahuncha aur Ruchi ne dhire se kaha,

“mujhe ab utarna hai!”

Usski awaaz sunkar vihaan apne khayaalon se nikla aur jeise ek sapne se wapas aate hue chaaron taraf dekhne laga aur Ruchi se dhire se kaha,

“tumne number to diya hi nahin Ruchi!”

Aur bus ruk gayi college ke paas, Ruchi seat se uthi, Vihaan baitha hi raha, magar Ruchi andar wale seat par thi to vihaan ko hatna tha taake Ruchi nikal sake, magar jaan bujh kar vihaan baitha raha, aur ruchi ne usske chehre mein dekhte hue apne ghutnon se Vihaan ke ghutnon ko takraya aur tab vihaan ne kaha,

“number do varna nahin utarne dunga!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“aap koyi gunda mawali nahin ho jo eise harkat karoge!”

To vihaan khud apne aap khada hua aur Ruchi ko rasta diya nikalne ke liye aur usske piche utra bus se.

Ab chalte waqt Ruchi niche dekhte hue hi Vihaan se kaha,

“Ab follow karna bandh karo please mera college saamne hai, bye!”

Magar vihaan college ki compound ke andar usske bagal mein chalte hue daakhil ho gaya, aur Ruchi ke pasina chhuth gaye to ruk kar vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“kia chahte ho aap college ke andar chale aaye dekho sab log mujhe dekh rahe hein, main kia jawaab dungi please ab aap jao nah shaam ko mil lena mujhse!”

Vihaan ne pehle muskurakar kaha number dedo chala jaunga, magar dekha ke Ruchi kitna pareshaan dikhne lagi tab kaha,

“stop worrying, main yahan ke principal se milne jaa raha hoon mujhe ek kaam hai unnse!”

Tab Ruchi ne heyraan hote hue pucha,

“Principal saheba se milna hai kyun? Aap kaun ho? koyi inspectorate ke taraf se aaye ho kia? Ministry of education department se ho aap?”

Tab tak Phoolvati bhi paas agayi aur Vihaan se kaha,

“ab tum ziadati karne lage jao yahan se ab!”

To Ruchi ne Phoolvati se kaha,

“ye keh rahe hein ke Principal se milne aaye hein!”

Tab tak Ruchi aaguey badhne lagi apni class ke taraf aur mudh kar kayi baar Vihaan ko dekha. Vihaan jahan khada tha wahin reh gaya Phoolvati se baat karte hue aur pucha ke Pricipal ki office kidhar hai, Phoolwati ne dikhaya to vihaan jaate jaate Phoolvati se kehta gaya,

“Apni Saheli se kaho number dene ko mujhe, main ne zabardasti nahin kiya varna usske bag se nikaal leta mobile aur pata kar leta usska number, bye have a good day, ussko bhi wish kar dena mere taraf se, jata hoon!”

Phoolvati ne chand kadam chal kar usske paas jaate hue pucha,

“are magar bata to do kyun milna hai tumhein principal se?”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“yeh surprise hai baad mein bataunga”

Phoolvati ne kaha,

"Thik hai jaati hoon magar tum eise mat muskuraya karo mera dil zoron se dhadakne lagta hai haan!!”

Aur hansste hue Phoolvati apni class ke taraf badhne lagi mudhkar vihaan ko dekhte hue….

To be continued…..

Update 70 Rapid Change In Vihaan’s Life (A)​

Ab sab yehi soch rahe honge inn do ladkiyon ki tarah ke Vihaan aakhir ek college ki principal se milne kyun gaya hai? To chaliye hum bhi dekhte hein…..

Vihaan ne principal ke office ki darwaze ko knock kiya aur andar se ek mahila ki awaaz ne aane ko kaha.

Vihaan andar daakhil hote hue Good morning maam kaha to lady ne pucha,

“yes, very good morning, do I know you, young man?”

Vihaan kuch darra hua sa laga phir bhi bola jo bolna tha, aur madam ji ne kaha,

“Well it is assembly time main assembly attend karke wapas aati hoo, will talk to you then, please be seated.”

Vihaan akela reh gaya office mein aur intezaar kiya; koyi 15 mins ke baad madam wapas aayi aur Vihaan se baat kiye.

Vihaan ne principal saheba ko samjhaya apne studies ke baare mein aur kaha ke ab wo apne exams dena chahta hai aur degree haasil karna chahta hai to advice ke liye aya tha aur puchne ke kia koyi upaye hai ussko succeed hone ke liye. Madam ji ne bahot saare sawaal kiye vihaan se ke kiss college ka student tha, kyun fail hua, kiss subject mein awal tha, kahan chuk gaya etc.

Vihaan ke answers ke baad madam ji ne apne assistant ko aur do senior teachers ko bulwaya office mein. Ek interview ke jeisa liya gaya Vihaan ke saath. Sawaal jawaab chal raha tha unn logon ke aur vihaan ke beech. Uss dauraan ek baar jab pucha gaya ke kiss subject mein vihaan ne sabse ziada points haasil kiye the pichle 3 saal mein to subjects ke beech vihaan ne French kaha… French sunkar principal, usska assistant and donon senior teachers shocked hue aur ek dusre ke chehre ko dekhne lage, unn mein se principal sab se khush dikhne lagi thi aur, muskura rahi thi.

Principal madam se vihaan se pucha,

“Aap French jaante ho aur sabse ziada points French mein rahe hein aap ke last 3 years mein?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“haan 100% hamesha laya hoon French mein.”

Assistant ne pucha,

“degree aap kiss field mein karne wale the?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Finance with law”

Principal ne pucha,

“To maths aur accounts mein kitne points aate the aap ke?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Accounts mein 98% aur maths mein 90% magar last 2 baar inhi do subjects mein main fail hua tha issi liye chorr diya tha college jana magar ab complete karna chahta hoon isse main!”

Vihaan se pucha gaya ke wo kahan rehta hai to jab ussne apne dada ki gaon ka naam bataya to apne mein teacher ne kaha,

“we have students here from that place, right?”

To Vihaan ne unn se kaha,

“yes three students from there come to this college, all girls!”

Principal ne pucha, “aur aap kiss family se ho? matlab we would like to know about your parents”

Vihaan ne bataya ke abhi wo 3 saal ke liye apne dada ke yahan reh rahe hein, aur dada ka naam bataya, “Raghuvansh Ishwar”

Yeh naam sunkar Principal ke saath sabke sab aur ek baar shocked hue aur Principal ne pucha,

“you are Mister Raghuvansh grandson? You are a “Ishwar” then you mean?

“Vihaan ne kaha,

“Yes maam I am Vihaan Ishwar”

Principal madam ne muskurate hue pucha,

“did mister Ishwar send you here to see us?”

Vihaan: “If you mean to ask either my grandfather sent me here, the answer is no, I came on my own he does not even know if I am here at this moment, but why you asking this?!”

Principal madam aur usski assistant aur baki sab hanssne lage.

Vihaan ke samajh mein nahin aya ke kyun weh log usske dada ko lekar hanss rahe the aur ussko laga ke kuch gadbad zaroor hua hoga.

Tab Principal madam ne vihaan ko muskuraate hue dekha aur kaha,

“Your grandfather is the principal trustee of this College, his name is at the top of the list of donations, he helps us a lot financially to move on you are not aware of this it seems!”

Vihaan ko yeh sunkar Khushi bhi hui aur bahot tahjub bhi hua, ussko iss baare mein kuch bhi nahin pata tha.

Principal ne Vihaan ko kuch der baahar wait karne ko kaha kyunke unnko aapas mein kuch baat karne the….

Office ke baahar ek bench laga hua tha jiss par vihaan baith kar wait karne laga ke ussne ekaat students ko aate jaate dekha, lower classes ke bache the. Kuch chote ladke aur ladkiyon ko ek saath dekha, phir kuch elder classes ke ladkiyan ek saath library jaa rahe the, library jaane ke liye usske paas se guzarna tha sab ko, aur unn mein ek ladki thi, Ruchi!

Ruchi ne pehle se vihaan ko dekh liya tha, aur unn ladkiyon ke beech chhupne ki koshish kar rahi thi magar vihaan ne ussko dekh liya aur khada ho gaya. Phoolvanti uss group mein nahin thi. Vihaan ka dil zoron se dhadka aur jab sab usske paas aaye to Vihaan ne Ruchi ka naam phukara… Ruchi ka chehra laal hua phir bhi ruk gayi aur baaki ke sab ladkiyan chale gaye.

Ruchi wahan theher kar vihaan se pucha,

“kia hua? Aap baahar kyun hai, madam se nahin mile?

Vihaan ne Ruchi ke chehre mein pyar bhari nazron se dekhte hue kaha,

“hmm nahin mil liya hoon unhon ne mujhe wait karne ko kaha phir wapas andar bulayenge….”

Ruchi ke haath mein usski mobile thi, bag nahin thi aur ek kitab ke niche Ruchi ne mobile chipaaye hua tha. Vihaan ko mobile nazar agaya tha magar kuch nahin kaha, Ruchi ne pucha,

“magar aap kyun milne aaye ho Principal ji se?”

Vihaan ne muskurakar kaha,

“wo tumko kal tak pata chal jaega, fikar kyun karti ho?!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“kahin meri vajah se to nahin aaye ho nah? hope ke mujhko nahin bulaya jaega andar.”

Vihaan ne halki si hanssi mein kaha,

“Are nahin tumko kyun bulaya jaega, it’s only related to me.”

Tabhi Ruchi ki mobile baji, usske friends library pahunch gaye the aur ussko bula rahe the wahan.

Vihaan ne Ruchi ko mobile ko kaan se lagaate hue dekha aur ussko baat karte hue suna ke ussne kaha,

“haan aati hoon nah tum log start karo main abhi aayi baba!”

Vihaan ne tab apne ek ungli ko mobile ke taraf karte hue kaha,

“achi mobile hai, new dikh raha hai, kia hai? I mean make kia hai?!”

Ruchi Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue halki si muskurahat mein thoda sa sar niche jhukaate hue, mobile ko vihaan ke taraf kiya, matlab vihaan ko apna mobile de diya dekhne ke liye ke kaun sa make ki mobile hai.

Vihaan ne mobile ko haath mein lekar dekha aur pucha,

“Ab number le sakta hoon kia? Main iss se apne mobile ko call karun?”

Ruchi niche dekhti rahi bina kuch kahe. Vihaan ne sawaal dohraya, phir bhi Ruchi ne kuch nahin kaha. Tab vihaan ne kaha,

“permission mang raha hoon, nahin to kahogi ke tumhare permission ke bina kyun tumhare number liya main ne.”

Wo kia tha? kyun Ruchi ne apna mobile thama diya tha Vihaan ko? Kia wo chahti thi ke ab Vihaan usska number lein? Magar kyun keh nahin rahi thi ke haan lelo? Aur vihaan kyun jaldi se khud ko call nahin kar raha tha usski number save karne ke liye, yeh to ek acha mauka tha usske liye Ruchi ka number lene ke liye phir bhi kyun vihaan nahin le raha tha?

Vihaan iss liye permission mang raha tha Ruchi se kyunke buss mein Ruchi ne kaha tha ke usske bag mein haath daal kar to wo mobile nahin le sakta usski permission ke bina kyunke wo budtamiz nahin dikhta, issi liye ab bhi vihan usska number nahin le raha tha usske ijazat ke baghair. Magar Ruchi keh nahin paa rahi thi ke haan lelo, bus mobile de diya tha vihaan ko aur soch rahi thi ke wo khud mauke ka faeda uthaate hue mobile se khud ko call karega aur ussko number mil jayega.

Magar thik tabhi office ka door khula aur vihaan ko assistant ne andar bulaya. Ruchi ne jab darwaza khulte hue dekha to jhat se mobile le liya vihaan ke haath se aur Library ki taraf jaane lagi piche mudhkar vihaan ko dekhte hue. Ruchi nahin chahti thi ke principal ya koyi yeh dekhe ke Ruchi ne apni mobile vihaan ko diya hua tha iss liye ussne jhat se mobile wapas liya.

Office ke andar Vihaan se aur sawalaat kiye gaye. Iss baar different baat hue usske saath. Pricipal ne kaha,

“Mister Vihaan Ishwar, we have a deal for you now! Hamare yahan pichle 3 mahinon se ek French teacher ki zaroorat hai, our old French teacher passed away three month ago and we are still looking for one, we do not have many students studying French and it is taught only up to the 12th class, so we want to know if you can teach French to students of classes from 10th to 12th? You have passed your 12th with 100% in French you said, so I wish to ask you few questions in French just to assure myself either you can really speak, then tomorrow we will ask you to bring your results to show us after which we will appoint you as a teacher here, but at the same time you will be given a crash course for your finance with law which will be free of course, you will not have to pay for anything, 1 saal ke andar tum apne degree haasil kar paoge, kyunke you already have done that for past 3 years so it will be easy for you to catch up, so a part time course diya jaega tumko apne degree ke liye, we already have qualified teachers to help you for that. And you will get your salary as any teacher gets here for your teaching!”

Vihaan apne kaanon par yakeen nahin kar paa raha tha jo kuch ussne suna, Khushi ke maare usske enkhen bhar aaye aur usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia kahen wo. Ek gehri saans lene ke baad vihaan ne pucha,

“combiens d’eleves de Francais avez vous ici?!”

Yeh French zubaan mein ussne sawaal kiya tha ke yaha par kitne French padhne wale students hein.

Pricipal kush hue aur French mein hi jawaab diya,

“il y en a pas beaucoup, mais qu’environ une trentaines!”

Matlab ziada nahin koyi 30 ke aas paas students hein French padhne waale.

Principal ne tab ek senior teacher se kaha ke jaa kar sabhi French wale students ko ek class mein ekatha karne ko kaha usske baad wo vihaan ko unn se milaane wale the abhi hi aur kal se vihaan ko classes join karna tha.

Kuch der tak office mein vihaan batein karta raha principal aur usske assistanr ke saath aur jab wo teacher wapas aya aur kaha ke French wale students ek class mein jama ho gaye hein to Principal ne Vihaan ko usske saath chalne ko kaha.

Jab class mein daakhil hue, sab students, jiss mein boys aur girls mix the, weise boys sirf 5 the baaki sab ladkiyan the, sab ne ek awaaz mein “good morning maam kaha”

Class ke saamne madam aur vihaan khade hue, aur maam ne vihaan ko introduce karte hue kaha,

“Dear students, ab humko aap ka French teacher mil gaya hai, This is mister Vihaan Ishwar and he is your new French teacher, kal se yeh aap sabko French padhaenge!”

Vihaan kuch ghabraya sa tha aur class mein dekh raha tha sabhi ko ek ek karke jeise usski nazrein kissi ki talaash kar rahe the, aur wo unn students ke beech nahin thi. Haan vihaan Ruchi ko dhund raha tha unn students ke beech, aur wo nahin thi unn karib 30 students mein.

Students ne sab ko hello kaha aur sab ne “good morning Sir” kaha. Vihaan ko bahot ajeeb laga ke ussko ‘Sir’ kaha gaya aur usska chehra laal ho gaya… thik tabhi kissi ne class ka darwaza khol kar andar aye….wo Ruchi thi….. vihaan ka dil zoron se dhadka, aur ruchi ne andar aate hue kaha,

“Sorry madam main library mein thi iss liye mujhko pata nahin chala, abhi mujhse kaha gaya ke sabhi French students ko yahan bulaya gaya hai!”

To be continued immediately in the next update….

Update 71 Rapid Change In Vihaan’s Life (B)​

Principal ne kaha,

“Hello Ruchi oh yes tum bhi French student ho nah? So, meet Mister Vihaan Ishwar, he is your new French teacher!”

Ruchi uss waqt class ke beech nahin thi, wo tab bhi darwaze ke paas hi khadi thi, matlab vihaan ab class ke taraf nahin Ruchi ko dekh raha tha aur Ruchi Vihaan ko… donon ke dil zoron se dhadak rahe the aur donon ke chehre laal ho gaye the aur dhire se Ruchi ne kaha,

“Hello Sir!”

To madam ne kaha,

“Ruchi you are French Student to apne teacher ko French mein welcome karo!”

Tab Ruchi ne ek lambi saans lene ke baad kaha,

“Soyez la bienvenue chez nous Monsieur”

Matlab, “Welcome to our school Sir”

Tab tak, Ruchi bhi class ke beech chali gayi aur Vihaan ne French mein pure class ke taraf dekhte hue kaha,

“Je vous remercie tous et j’espere etre a la hauteur de vous enseigner et vous faire passer vos examens”

Matlab, “aap sabhon ka shukriya mujhe umeed hai ke main aap sabhi logon ko apne exams mein kaamyaab kara paun!”

Ruchi apne honton ko danton mein dabaaye hue ek halki si Muskaan se Vihaan ko ghurr rahi thi, ussko uss waqt Vihaan behad smart aur handsome dikh rahe the aur wohi pal tha jab Ruchi ne vihaan ko bahot pyar bhari nazron se dekha tha pehli baar!!

Principal ne tab sabhi ko apne apne clases mein wapas jaane ko kaha yeh kehte hue ke kal se sabke French classes start hogi aur time table sabko de di jaegi.

Aur wahan se Principal ne vihaan ko apne assistant se milne ko kaha jaane se pehle. Unn se milkar vihaan ko pata chala college ki dress code kia hai teachers ke liye, kitne baje subha ko join karna hai aur kab classes end hote hein vaghaira vaghaira…. Vihaan ko yeh bhi kaha gaya ke jald se jald apne certificates aur results bhi lane ko office ke record mein bharne ke liye……

**********************************************************

Wahan se Vihaan wapas ghar gaya, dada ji ko sab bataya, aur kaha ke abhi ke abhi ussko sheher wapas jana hoga apne school certificates aur kuch kapde kharidne ke liye… to dada ji ne usske chacha ko phone kiya jisske paas 4x4 hai wo vihaan ko lekar usske sheher gaye, Wahan Vihaan ne Ashita ko call kiya college ke baahar wo Vihaan ko ghar ki keys dene aayi, vihaan ghar gaya, apne zaroorat ke chizein liye,ATM se paise nikaale, kuch kapde aur ties, naye joote kharide aur wapas gaon chala gaya shaam tak.

Ashita se mil nahin paya buss ussi waqt mila college ke gate ke paas jaate waqt aur ussko keys wapas karte waqt. Ashita usske baahon mein samaa gayi thi aur ussko chorr nahin rahi thi, rone lagi thi, vihaan badi mushkil se Ashita ke baahon se juda hue. Vihaan ne Ashita ko nahin bataya ke wo kyun aya tha, ghar walon ko surprise dena chahta tha, apne dada se bhi keh diya tha ke kissi ko bhi kuch bhi bilkool nahin bataane ko. Sirf itna kaha ke sabhi se kehna ke ek Naukri kar raha hai kissi private company mein. Dada ne bhi kaha ke haan kissi ko kuch bhi bataane ki koyi zaroorat nahin.

Ashita se milna to chahta tha vihaan magar bade chacha ke 4x4 mein gaya tha aur wo wait kar raha tha car mein, iss liye Vihaan ko sab kuch jaldi jaldi karna para….

Ab uss shaam ko jiss waqt vihaan apne sheher mein kharidaari kar raha tha, ek taraf Ashita ussko call karke ghar aane ko keh rahi thi aur dusri taraf Ruchi aur Phoolvanti jab bus se utre the to vihaan ko expect kar rahe the magar wo nahin dikha tha, pure raaste ghar wapas jaate waqt Ruchi piche mudhkar baar baar dekh rahi thi ke ussko vihaan dikhe, magar wo to sheher mein tha uss waqt keise milta ruchi se….

Udhar Ashita ne jab phone kiya tha vihaan ko to vihaan ne bataya ke wo ussi sheher mein hai uss waqt jiss waqt Ashita college se wapas ghar aayi thi to Ashita bahot rone lagi thi yeh kehte hue,

“Bhai tum yahin ho issi sheher mein main bhi yahin hoon phir bhi ek pal ke liye tumse mil nahin sakti yeh keisa din agaya hai bhai ajao nah 5 mins ke liye mujhse milkar chale jaana please aao nah bhai!”

Vihaan ne tadapti awaaz se Ashita ko jawaab diya,

“nahin aa sakta baby, chacha ko wapas apne kaarobaar sambhaalna hai ussne meri help kiya yahan tak mujhe drive karke, usske kaam mein harakat ho rahe hein meri vajah se main abuse to nahin kar sakta nah? keise unnse wapas ghar jaane ke liye kahun main? Humko wapas gaon jana hai aur kitne long drive karna hai tujhe pata hai nah, sorry my love hum nahin mil sakte, mujhe bhi afsos ho raha hai magar kia karun?!”

Ashita bilak bilak kar rone lagi thi uss waqt.

**********************************************************

Aur dusri taraf jab Phoolvati aur Ruchi chalte hue apne ghar jaa rahe the to Vihaan ko nahin milne par Ruchi bahot udaas ho gayi thi, donon Vihaan ke baare mein hi baat karte hue jaa rahe the, usska college ana, usska French teacher hona, kal se usska college mein teach karna, yeh sab baat karte hue jaa rahe the donon.

Jab Ruchi baar baar mudhkar Dekh rahi thi to phoolvati ne kaha,

“Teri nazrein ussi ko dhund rahi hai nah? mujhe pata hai, tu ussko chahne lagi hai magar chhupa rahi hai, kyun apna number nahin diya tumne usse? Abhi baat to kar sakti thi nah uss se?!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“keise baat karungi? Ghar par bhabi ko pata chal jaega!”

Phoolvanti ne kaha,

“ari pagli mobile ko silent par rakhna, aur raat ko sone ke waqt text karke baat karna kissi ko kuch bhi pata nahin chalega!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“Aaj college mein main ne ussko apna mobile diya tha, socha tha ke wo number le lega magar nahin liya!”

Phoolvanti: “what? Nahin liya? Keisa budhoo hai?!”

Ruchi ne sharmaate hue kaha,

“mera permission ka wait kar raha tha hihihi!”

Phoolwanti: “paagal hai wo bhi! Eisa mauka haath se jaane diya ussne?”

Ruchi: “hmmm bahot sharif hai mere permission ke bina nahin liya mera number halaan ke mera mobile usske haath mein tha sirf apne number dial karke mera number lena tha magar nahin liya ussne kyunke main ne permission nahin diya tha”

Phoolvanti: “tu kahe to main de doon tera number usse?!”

Ruchi ne kuch nahin kaha aur tab tak Phoolvati ka ghar agaya tha…..

Ruchi apne ghar tak chalti gayi magar baar baar piche mudhkar dekhti gayi ke shaayad ussko vihaan dikh jaaye, magar nahin dikha aur udaas hokar wo ghar gayi…. Aur sham ko Ruchi ne Phoolvanti ko text kiya,

“hey phool tu nah ussko mera number dede yaar!”

Phoolvanti, Ruchi ki message padhkar zor se hanss padi aur vihaan ko text kiya,

“Here is the number of ruchi xxxxxxxx…. Ruchi told me to give you her number, happy now? But don’t call her, just text her otherwise she can get trouble at home. Bye”

Vihaan ussi waqt gaon reach ho raha tha jab phoolvatti ki message mila ussko.

Shaam ke 6 baj chuke tha aur suraj dhal raha tha. Vihaan bahot bahot khush hua, ussko zor se chilaa kar apne Khushi ko izhaar karne ka mann kar raha tha magar chacha ke saath car mein tha to apni Khushi ko dabaaye rakha ussne aur ghar jaate hie sabse pehle wo kamre mein saare samaan ko rakh kar Ruchi ko text kiya,

“hello Ruchi, Vihaan here, thanks very much for giving me your number”

Ruchi ka jawaab yeh aya,

“Kahan the aap? Eise to piccha karte ho aur jab aap se milne ko mann kiya to aap ghaayab the, yeh jaan bujh kar kiya nah aap ne mujhe sataane ke liye, bataayie!?”

To be continued…… (3500 words from last 2 updates)

Update 72 Vihaan Chats with Ruchi​

“hello Ruchi, Vihaan here, thanks very much for giving me your number”

Ruchi ka jawaab yeh aya,

“Kahan the aap? Eise to piccha karte ho aur jab aap se milne ko mann kiya to aap ghaayab the, yeh jaan bujh kar kiya nah aap ne mujhe sataane ke liye, bataayie!?”

Ab aguey….

Ruchi ki message padhkar Vihaan hanssne laga aur saanss sambhaalne ke baad type karke send kiya,

“lagta hai aaj upar wala mujhse bahot ziada khush hai issi liye mujhko itne saare khushiyan ek saath de diya!”

Ruchi ne Vihaan ke mesg padhkar khud se kaha,

“yeh kia keh rahe hein French teacher Sir? Mere question ko avoid kar rahe hein…” aur ussne likh kar send kiya,

“achah ji, to aap ko itni Khushi mili ke aaj aap ne mera wait nahin kiya mujhko chaaron taraf aap ko dhundne ko chorra aur jaan bujh kar mujhko sataya, issmein aap ko itni Khushi mili?!”

Vihaan phir se hanssa usski mesg padh kar aur yeh likh kar send kiya Ruchi ko,

“ari kyun ulta matlab nikaal rahi ho tum? Main busy tha aaj hahahaha!”

Ruchi: “busy? Class to kal start kar rahe ho aap aur busy ho gaye? Kyun aap ne aaj mera wait nahin kiya? Kahan se chhup kar mujhko dekh rahe the aap jab main college se wapas gaon aayi shaam ko batao!”

Vihaan aur bhi zor se hansste hue text kiya,

“are main sheher gaya hua tha”

Ruchi: “sheher to wahan hai jahan college hai!”

Vihaan: “nahin main apna ghar gaya tha certificates vaghaira lene kal office mein dena hai”

Ruchi: “aap ka ghar kahan hai?”

Vihaan: “yahan se bahot door, koyi 450 kms door”

Ruchi: “aur abhi kahan ho aap?”

Vihaan: “issi gaon mein”

Ruchi: “ofo main kuch nahin samjhi”

Vihaan: “thik hai kal samjhaunga”

Ruchi: “Sunday ko aap ke saath ek bahot khubsurat adki thi, kaun hai wo?”

Vihaan:”kyun? Tumhare khayal se kaun ho sakti hai?”

Ruchi: “aap ki mangitar”

Vihaan: “kyun eisa lagta hai ke mera magni ho gaya hai? Mere ungli mein kabhi anguthi dekha hai kia?”

Ruchi apne danton mein honton ko dabaate hue yeh likh kar send kiya,

“to aap ki Dulhan bhi to ho sakti hai nah!”

Vihaan muskuraya aur likhne wala tha ke haan meri wife hai, aur Ashita ko yaad kiya, socha wo bhi phone karne hi wali hogi, kitna ro rahi rahi kuch der pehle aur Ruchi ko text kiya,

“Achah baad mein text karta hoon kuch kaam hai abhi ok?”

Ruchi: “haan main bhi yehi kehne wali thi main abhi kitchen mein hoon, raat ko apne room se text karungi, magar abhi itna bataate jao ke aap ho kaun aur gaon mein kiss ke yahan thehre ho aap? Aap ka koyi rishtedaar hai kia gaon mein?”

Vihaan: “aaj Principal ne jab mera surname batayaa to tumne nahin suna tha kia?”

Ruchi: “nahin yaad nahin sirf Vihaan naam yaad hai.”

Vihaan: “Raghuvansh Ishwar mera dada hai main unhi ke yahan rehta hoon!”

Ruchi:”WHAT? Aap itne bade aadmi ho? OMG. Main to bahot chhoti hoon aap ke saamne.

”

Vihaan: “what nonsense? Koyi bada ya chhota nahin hota sab insaan same hote hein!”

Ruchi: “to ab bata do wo ladki kaun thi aap ke saath Sunday ko mandir ke paas? Aap se chipki hui thi jeise ek girlfriend chipki rehti hai apne boyfriend ke saath”

Vihaan: “haan meri girlfriend hi samjho usse, wo meri ek lauti behen hai Ashita!”

Ruchi bahot khush hui yeh jaan kar ke wo usski behen thi aur text kiya,

“hmmm aap ki behen hai, aap se bahot pyar karti hai, mera to ek bhai hai bilkool jalaad hai!”

Phir vihaan ne kaha raat ko ussko message karega kyunke Ashita ki call ane wala tha to vihaan ne mobile free rakha.

*******************************************************

Udhar ghar mein Ashita dhundne ki koshish mein lagi thi ke vihaan ne kia liya hoga ghar se… bahot dhunda ussne ghar mein, vihaan ke almaari mein magar ussko kuch samajh mein nahin aya ke vihaan kyun ghar aya tha aur kia legaya. Bahot dhundne ke baad ashita ne dekha ke vihaan ke do black classic shoes nahin hai, aur Ashita ne socha ke Vihaan to sport shoes jeise Nike aur Adidas ziada tarr pehenta hai magar wo classic black shoes to sirf occasion par jeise shadi, mangni ya kissi important party vaghaira mein jata hai tab pehenta hai to abhi kyun unn shoes ko legaye wo?

Ashita ne Vihan ko phone nahin kiya. Wo apne mummy papa ko wapas aane ki wait karne lagi unnko bataane ke liye ke Vihaan ghar se pata nahin kia lene aya tha….

Aur jab usske parents aaye to Ashita ne sab kuch bataya ke keise Vihaan college aaya tha uss se ghar ke keys lene aur wapas karne….

Anirud ko taahjub hua aur khud Vihaan se baat karne ke liye phone kiya.

Vihaan ne call receive karte hue apne papa se pucha ke wo keise hein etc magar Anirud ne sidhe mudde ki baat ki to Vihaan ne kaha ke ek chota sa office mein kaam mila hai gaon ke paas wale sheher mein to certificates aur classic kapde aur shoes lene aya tha. kaha ke kal se kaam karne jaa raha hai.

Buss itni hi baat hui to Anirud ne wo baat bataaye Ashita aur Suman ko, tab Ashita samjhi aur ussko chain ayi.

Gaon mein dada ji ne Vihaan se baat kiye college ki Naukri aur usske padhayi ke baare mein aur uss se kaha ke ussne bahot acha decision liya apne degree ko haasil karne ke liye. Dada bahut proud feel kar raha tha ke usska pota ab college mein teacher hai.

Dinner ke baad Ashita ne apne room se vihaan se baat kiye kuch der. Ashita khush thi ke ussko Naukri mila aur donon ne thodi der baat kiye aur vihaan ne kaha ke aaj ke bhaag daud mein wo bahot thak gaya hai aur araam karna chahta hai to call end kiye gaye, magar Vihaan ko Ruchi se bhi baat karna tha issi liye ussne Ashita se jaldi baat end kiya.

Aur raat ke 10 baje Ruchi ne khud Vihaan ko message bheja,

“Aap so to nahin gaye nah?”

Vihaan ne turant reply kiya

“itni khubsurat aur pyari si ladki se baat karna hai to kaun budhoo so sakta hai, neendh to tumhare paas cchali gayi hai ruchi!”

Ruchi ne muskuraate hue likha,

“kal aap ko classes lene hai aap ko so jana chahiye ab!”

Vihaan ne likh kar send kiya,

“I want to see you!”

Ruchi: “kal dekh lena!”

Vihaan: “nahin mujhe abhi tumko dekhne ka mann kar raha hai Ruchi”

Ruchi: “wo to naamumkin hai ji!”

Vihaan: “aur main naamumkin ko mumkin karke dikha doon to?”

Ruchi: “wo keise ho sakta hai, main yahan pahaadon ke paas hoon aap koyi 1000 metres ke doorie par ho keise mumkin hai?”

Vihaan: “main abhi issi waqt wahan aa to sakta hoon nah!”

Ruchi ghabra gayi aur jaldi se likh kar send kiya,

“oh no! hargiz nahin eisa mat karna please, weise iss andheri raat mein keise yahan tak aa paoge, street lights bhi nahin hai idhar yeh sheher nahin hai babu!”

Vihaan: “tumko dekhne ke liye mujhe nah to street aur nah hi light ki zaroorat hai dear, tum beech samundar mein bhi hoti to main chala ata tumko dekhne ke liye, tumhari ek jhalak ke liye!Tum mein kuch hai jo mujhe khiinchta hai, tumhare chehre mein kuch mujhe apni taraf bulata hai, tumhari awaaz sunne ko mann karta hai, tumko chhune ko mann karta hai, sach kahun to tummo apne baahon mein bharne ko mann kar raha hai abhi issi waqt, main ata hoon ruchi!”

Ruchi ko laga ke garmi ka Mausam hai aur usske maathe se pasine tapak pade, ghabra gayi aur sochne lagi ke kia jawaab likhe….. ek gehri saans lene ke baad yeh likh har send kiya vihaan ko,

“Aap kyun mujhe itna pareshaan karna passand karte ho ji? Aap yahan aaye to ghar mein sabko pata chal jaega aur mujhe mara jaega, mujh par tohmat lagaya jaega, kia aap yeh chahte ho?”

Vihaan: “tum pagli hi ho! abhi 11 bajne ko hai, thodi der mein barah baj jaega, sab so jaenge, sab gehri neendh mein honge tab aunga to keise kissi ko pata chalega?”

Ruchi: “OMG. Mujhe aap ko number nahin dena chahiye tha aap mere liye musibat hi banoge lagta hai. Aaj pehli baar text karnaa shuru kiya ke aap ab yahan aane ki baat karne lage uff!”

Vihaan: “aaj tumse shaam ko nahin mila nah iss liye lagta hai barson se nahin dekha tumko, sirf college mein thoda sa mile the!”

Ruchi: 45 mins tak to mere paas baithe aaj aap bus mein, itne der tak mere saath the to?!”

Vihaan: “sirf baitha tha nah? haath tak nahin pakarne diya tha tumne…..”

Ruchi: “for a first time utna kaafi tha!”

Vihaan: “to ab for the second time wala pura karne ke liye aunga nah!”

Ruchi: “uff meri maa! Please kuch aur baat karo nah!”

Vihaan: “aur koyi baat hi nahin karne ko tumko dekhne ka bada mann kar raha hai, tumhare gaal par haath ferrne ko mann kar raha hai, ussko halke se kiss karne ko mann kar raha hai…..”

Ruchi: “please ruko ruko ruko nah, issssshhhh kia kia kehte jaa rahe ho aap….

Yeh bataiye ke agar maan lo aap arahe ho to ghar se nikloge to kia bataoge wahan sabko itne raat ko kahan jaa rahe ho? aasmaan mein taare ginne?”

Vihaan: “kissi ko bataunga thoda hi ke main ghar se nikal raha hoon?”

Ruchi: “matlab?”

Vihaan:“arey sab gehri neendh mein honge tak niklunga.”

Ruchi: “Aap ko raat ke barah baje iss jangal wale sadak par akele chalne ko darr nahin lagega?”

Vihaan: “main kissi bhi chiz se bilkool bhi nahin darrta!”

Ruchi: “aur agar aap yahan tak aaye bhi to main to ghar ke andar hoon, mujhse keise miloge aap? Keise mujhko dekh paoge?”

Vihaan: "wo tum khud mujhe bataoge ke tum kiss kamre mein ho aur mujhe kiss taraf aana chahiye!”

Ruchi: “aur agar main ne weisa nahin kiya to?”

Vihaan: “eisa to nahin ho sakta ke main yahan se utna door aaun aur tum mujhe bina mile wapas bhejdo”

Ruchi:”aap ko bahot bharossa hai mujh par?”

Vihaan: “100%”

Ruchi: “kahin eisa nah ho ke wapas lautna pade aur aap ka bharossa tut jaaye!”

Vihaan: “time dekho, 5 minutes reh gaye hein barah bajne mein!”

Ruchi: “aap kyun iss tarah se mera dil zoron se dhadka rahe ho? meri saansein ruk sakti hai!”

Vihaan: “uss se pehle main tumhare andar apni saansson ko bhar dunga!”

Ruchi: “ufff aap sach mein majnu ho!”

Vihaan: “aur tum Laila”

Ruchi: “mujhe mat do itna bada naam mujh mein wo taaqat nahin ke aap ke liye khud ko qurbaan kar sakun, main bahot kamzor hoon, naazuk hoon main kissi musibat ke saamne nahin tik sakti, haar jana passand karti hoon, main fighter type nahin hoon, mujh par aap itna yakeen mat kijiye please.”

Vihaan: “wo sab main tumko seekha dunga nah!”

Ruchi: “nahin seekha paoge aap mujhe kuch bhi babu, main achaanak aap ki life se ghaayab ho sakti hoon”

Vihaan: “yeh kia baat hui bhala? Eise keise ho sakta hai, tum naamumkin baat kar rahi ho ab to!”

Ruchi: “yaad rakhna mere iss baat ko Sir. Aaj hoon kal achanak se ghaayab ho jaungi tab mat kehna ke main ne bataya nahin tha aap ko!”

Vihaan: “Ruchi dekho ab mujhko itna suspense mein mat dalo nah please, abhi jiyo, abhi ka faeda uthaao nah. Abhi hum zinda hai, hum mil sakte hein, hum baat kar rahe hein, hum ek dusre ko dekh sakte hein, chhuh sakte hein to kyun paheliyan bujha rahi ho ab? Eise bahane to nahin challenge my dear!”

Ruchi: “Vihaan Sir, aap iss andehre mein agar abhi ghar se nikle aur yahan pahunch hi nahin paaye to main khud ko keise maaf karungi? Aap ko kuch bhi ho sakta hai, yeh sheher nahin hai babu, aap ko kuch bhi ho sakta hai, iss jangal aur paahaadi ilakon ka koyi bharosa nahin ke kab kia ho jaaye!”

Vihaan: “jeise ke? You mean bhoot vaghaira?”

Ruchi: “kuch bhi, haan woh bhi!”

Vihaan: “hahaha, ab yeh to mat kaho ke tum eise baton par yakeen karti ho, bhoot voot kuch nahin hota my dear, yeh sab insaan ke andar bassa hua vehem hota hai, sab jhoot hai… itna to main guarantee ke saath keh sakta hoon ke main abhi tumhare yahan bina kissi bhoot se mile aa sakta hoon mujhe bilkool darr nahin hai inn sab chizon ka!”

Ruchi: “achcha, maan lo ke aap yahan agaye, main aap se mili aur meri bhabi ya bhai jaag gaye aur mujhe aap ke saath iss beech raat mein dekh liya ya kissi bhi tarah unnko pata chal gaya to mera kia haal hoga wo aap bardaasht kar paoge? Apne aap ko nahin kosoge ke agar aap nahin aate to achhah hota?!”

Vihaan: “Ruchi please eisa to mat kaho, kuch nahin hoga humko koyi nahin dekhega, ek kaam karte hein tum ghar se baahar nikalna mujhse milne, main tumko apni baahon mein bhar lunga iss kaali raat mein to khush ho jaunga, iss se ziada kuch nahin chahiye mujhe.”

Ruchi: “aur iss kaali raat mein aap mujhko dekh keise paoge, aap to mujhe dekhna chahte ho nah?”

Vihaan: “mobile ki torch on karunga tumhare chehre par, aur weise tum itni gori ho ke andhere mein bhi tumhara chehra dikhega mujhe! Tumhari rangat kaali raat mein ujala feyla dega… Ek baat batao, iss waqt kia pehna hua hai tumne? Nighty pehenti ho nah?!”

Ruchi: “itni bhi taarif mat karo aap mera, gore to aap bhi ho, to kyun mere rang ki itna taarif karte rehte ho aap? Phoolvati ne bhi kaha tha, kia aap ko saanvli log bilkool nahin passand? Aap ki behen bhi gori hai, aap bhi gore ho to saanvle log kia khubsurat nahin hote? Mujhe to Phoolvati bahut khubsurat dikhti hai!”

Vihaan: “are kiss ne kaha ke mujhe sirf gore log pasand hai? Aur kiss ne kaha ke mujhe Phoolvati nahin passand? Insaan dil se khubsurat hona chahiye aur Phoolvati ka dil behad khubsurat hai, tumko wo khubsurat iss liye dikhti hai kyunke tumhara dil saaf hai aur tumhare dekhne ka nazarya khubsurat hai. Mujhe bhi to wo khubsurat dikhti hai…. Veise tumne bataya nahin ke nighty pehenti ho ke nahin?!”

Ruchi: “haan pehenti hoon, ussi mein hoon abhi!”

Vihaan: “wah, tab to tumko baahon mein bharne ka irada aur bhi buland ho gaya mera abhi nikalta hoon…. Veise ek pic to send kar sakti ho at least mujhe main save karunga….

”

Ruchi: “hum sms se baat kar rahe hein yeh whatsap nahin, mere yahan wifi nahin hai Sir ji”

Vihaan: “koyi baat nahin kal tumhare mobile par internet package dalwa dunga to kal kuch pics send kar dena mujhe souvenirs bana ke rakhunga! Well I am getting out now, araha hoon sach mein okay!”

“Ruchi: “mujhe bahot bahot darr lag raha hai, mat aao nah please!”

Vihaan: “daro mat Ruchi tujhe dekhne ko bahot mann kar raha hai, kia pata raat mein main mar jaun phir zindagi bhar khud ko tum kossti rahogi ke tumne mujhe kyun milne se mana kiya! Abhi waqt hai to mil lete hein nah!”

Ruchi: “baatein banana koyi aap se seekhe dekho to kia baat kar daale aap ne, ab to main nahin rokungi aap ko magar mere dil ke dhadkan itne tez ho gaye hein ke khud mujhe sunaayi de rahe hein! Ufff!”

Vihaan: “main nikal raha hoon, thodi der mein tumhare ghar ke paas ane ke baad text karta hoon tumko!”

Ruchi: “Be very careful, apne aguey piche acchi tarah se dekhna, kahin koyi bhi nazar aaye to aaguey mat badhna, aur kahin koyi light dikhe, torch, ya lantern to bahot honshiyar rehna, aur turant wapas mudh jana ya chhup jana, okay?”

Vihaan ghar se chupke se nikla saawdhaani barakte hue. Sab log soye hue the. Darwaze ko bahot ahiste se khola aur nikal pada. Peepal ke peyd tak reach hokar wapas ghar ke taraf dekha, ke kahin kissi ne ussko dekha to nahin, sab clear laga to aguey badha. Badhta gaya, Phoolvatti ke ghar ke paas se guzra to ussko usske ghar ke andar ek chota sa light jalte hue dikha, jeise koyi nightlamp ho vihaan ne socha shaayad wo Phoolvanti ka hi kamra hoga, aur aguey badhta gaya…. Door kuch kutton ki bhonkne ki awaazein sunaayi de rahe the, hawa se patton ke sarsaraahat sunaayi de rahe the peydon ke upar yahan tak ke ghanss bhi sar sar kiye jaa rahe the eisa lagta tha ke Vihaan ke chalne ki raftaar se ghanss hill rahe the….

Chalte hue vihaan apne dimaagh mein Ruchi ko nighty mein sochne laga tha aur sexual feeling ne usske mann mein ghar bana liye the jiss se Vihaan bahot utejit hone laga tha, ussne harkatein feel kiye apne pant ke andar aur Ruchi ko chumne chaatne ka bada mann kiya ussko, sabr nahin ho raha tha uss se. sirf yehi soch raha tha ke itni raat gaye ek itni khubsurat ladki uss se milne ko raazi hui to ek hi baat ho sakti hai ke wo usske saath humbistar hone ke liye tayyaar hai, yeh soch kar vihaan bahot khush ho raha tha aur Ruchi ke jism ko khayaalon mein basaaye hue aguey bahdta chala gaya pahaadiyon ke karib Ruchi ke ghar ke taraf….

To be continued….. (3005 words)

Update 73 And They Met​

Vihaan wahan pahuncha to hanff raha tha tez raftaar se chalne ki vajah se. Ruchi ke ghar ke darwaaze ke paas aaya aur jhuk kar apne donon haathon ko apne ghunton par rakh kar chaaron taraf dekhne laga ke ek khambe ke piche se Ruchi saamne aayi. Wo vihaan ke reach hone se pehle se hi baahar thi aur vihaan ko aane ka wait kar rahi thi. Vihaan ne socha tha kuch bhi nahin dikhaayi dega magar ruchi ki silhouette saaf nazar arahi thi, kyunke halki si chaandni thi. Vihaan ab bhi hanff raha tha aur muskuraate hue Ruchi ke taraf badha….

Ruchi ne phusphussaate hue kaha,

“aap bahot zoron se hanff rahe hein sab sunaayi de rahe hein, main door se aap ka hanffna sun rahi hoon.”

Vihaan do kadam Ruchi se door tha aur apne baahon ko khol diya Ruchi ko usske bahon mein aane ke liye.

Ruchi ne ek kadam usske taraf badhaya aur ruk gayi apne donon haathon ko apne kaandhe par cross kiye hue wo vihaan ke chehre mein dekhne ki koshish mein lagi hui thi kyunke saaf to nahin dikh raha tha phir bhi dikh raha tha. Ruchi ne dekha ke vihaan ne apne baahon ko khola hua tha aur intezar mein tha ke wo usske bahon mein simat jaaye.

Aur ussi position mein khade Vihaan wait kar raha tha ke Ruchi usske baahon mein aaye aur tab tak Vihaan Ashita ki nighty ko dekh raha tha jo usski gutnon tak reach hoti thi aur kaandhe par patli si straps the aur vihaan nighty ki rang ko jaanne ki koshish kar raha tha, raat mein rang saaf nahin dikh raha tha magar uss Waqt vihaan ko laga ke nighty ka colour pale blue tha.

Ruchi thoda kaamp rahi thi, aur baar baar darwaze ko deh rahi thi. Ghar ke andar bilkool andhera tha aur Ruchi soch rahi thi ke agar achanak ussko light on dikhaayi diye andar to turant vihaan ko bhagana padega magar sochne lagi ke kidhar chuupne ko kahega vihaan ko…

Vihaan ab bhi baahein feylaaye hue khada tha Ruchi ke intezaar mein aur lagataar usski nighty ko dekhe jaa raha tha. ussne hamesah Ruchi ko uniform mein dekha tha, salwar kamiz aur dupate mein aaj pehli baar usski tangein nazar arahe the, wo bhi andhere mein acchi taraah se nazar nahin araha tha usse.

Kitni tamannah thi Vihaan ko Ruchi ke jism andar dekhne ko, kitna soch raha tha ke kia usski jism andar Ashita jeisi hogi ya nahin, kitni baar apne tassavur mein ussne Ruchi ko weise socha tha pehle din se aur aaj mauka mila bhi ruchi ko uss tarah se dekhne ko to andhera tha, usski jism achchi tarah se dikh bhi nahin rahe the magar Vihaan ne socha feel ko kar sakega, ussko apne baahon mein to le paayega aur usski jism ki khushbhoo, usski Mulayam skin ko to feel kar paega sab mehsoos kar paega….

Ruchi ab bhi ek kadam vihaan ke saamne apne haathon ko kaandhe par cross kiye hue khadi thi, aur vihaan ne ab weise hi phussphusaate hue kaha,

“nahin aogi mere bahon mein to main khud ek kadam tumhare paas ata hoon, hamare paas ziada waqt bhi to nahin hai, mujhko wapas bhi jaana hai to gale to lag jao ab….”

Aur Ruchi ne uss ek kadam ke faasle ko mitaya Vihaan ke seene se lag kar. Vihaan ne ussko apne baahon mein jakar to liya magar Ruchi ne ab bhi apne haathon ko apne haandhon par cross kiye hue the, to Vihaan ke seene par Ruchi ke do baazu dabbe hue the uss waqt.

Vihaan ne sar upar uthakar ek lambi saans chhorra Ruchi ko apne baahon mein mehsoos karte hue aur apne munh ko Ruchi ke kaandhe se apne honthon se usski nangi kaandhe ko chuma Ruchi ko phir dobara saans baahar chorra. Vihaan ke lambe kad hone ke kaaran Ruchi ke kaandhe par usska sar jhuka hua tha, Ruchi ka chehra Vihaan ke chest ke thoda upar jahan gardan shuru hota hai wahan reach hua tha. vihaan ne ek jogging wala trouser pehna hua tha aur ek Tshirt.

Vihaan ne tab apne haath ko halke se Ruchi ke baahon par ferra, Ruchi aur bhi kaamp uthi, to Vihaan ne kaha,

“main ne to tumko seene se lagaya, magar tumne mujhko apne baahon mein nahin liya kyun? Tumhare baahein to mere seene par cross iss tarah hue hein jeise mere aur tumhare beech ek deewar hai!”

Ruchi ne dhire se kaha,

“do kaaran hai isske. 1. Mujhko bahot thand lag rahi hai, 2. Aap se iss dress mein sattne ko ajeeb lag raha hai, main to change karne wali thi, magar aap se keh diya tha ke nighty mein hoon iss liye socha ke aap mujhko issi mein dekhna chahte honge to eise hi rahi, haath ko kaandhe par cross karne se thand kum lagti hai! Dekho keise mere honth, thudi, aur awaaz kaamp rahe hein baat karte hue!”

Vihaan ne usske donon baahon ko apne haath mein lekar apne shoulder ke upar lapeta aur Ruchi ko zor se apne seene se chipkaya, to ab Ruchi ki chaati Vihaan ke chaati par chipak gayi thi aur ussne bhi vihaan ko zor se bahon mein jakar kar apne sar ko usske seene par satta diya.

Donon ek dusre ke baahon mein the, aur Ruchi ki dil ki dhadkan itni tez dhadak rahe the ke vihaan usski dhadkan ko apne seene par mehsoos kar raha tha aur sun bhi raha tha dhak dhak dhak dhak dhak dhak…. Itna sannata tha, itni khamoshi thi ke sab kuch araam se sunaayi de rahe the, donon ke saansein sunaayi de rahe the….

Ruchi ne kaha,

“mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai Vihaan!”

Vihaan ne usske chehre par apna haath halke se ferrte hue kaha,

“sshsshhh, darne ka nahin hai, pyar karne ka time hai Ruchi, you are a real darling, I want to kiss you….”

Ruchi ne apna sar utha diya aur vihaan ka munh Ruchi ke honthon se takraya aur ruchi ne enkhen bandh kar liye….uss dauraan Vihaan ka haath Ruchi ke peeth par ferrne laga tha aur usske jaanghen Ruchi ke jaanghon ke beech ghuss raha tha, Ruchi chup chap sab karne de rahi thi balke khud bhi Vihaan ke jism par Ruchi ne apne haaton ko chalana shuru kar diya tha…..

Vihaan ne kuch der Ruchi ke honthon ko kiss kiya aur apne jeeb ko usske honton par ferrna shuru kiya to Ruchi ne khud ba khud apna munh khol diya aur vihaan ka jeeb usske munh ke andar gaya to Ruchi usse chussne lagi aur vihaan ne bhi Ruchi ka jeeb apne munh mein le liya aur ek dusre ke jeeb ka rass donon chussne lage….

Uss dauraan vihaan ka kamar Ruchi ke peth ke niche dabba aur usska tana hua gudda Ruchi ke jaanghon ke beech mein dabba aur Vihaan ne ek ragadh diya wahan par….. ruchi jeise apne hosh o hawaas kho baithi thi Vihaan ko sab kuch karne de rahi thi gehri saansein lete hue…. Vihaan ka haath tab ruchi ke nitambon par gaya aur Ruchi ke upar apne lund se aur bhi zor se dabaya ussne…..

Kuch pal baad Vihaan ka haath Ruchi ke nighty ke niche gaya aur usski nitambon ko feel karte hue usski panty ko chhua….. yeh wo lamha tha jab Ruchi ne ek jhakte mein vihaan ka haath thaama aur enkhen khol diye aur Vihaan ke chehre mein hanffte hue dekh kar kaha,

“kia kar rahe ho aap!”

Vihaan ne ghurraate hue kaha,

“pyar! pyar kar raha hoon tumse main, mat roko mujhe please, mujhe isski zaroorat hai ruchi, mujhe isski sakht zaroorat hai, mujhse sambhala nahin jaa raha, meri pyas bujhado ruchi, idhar ek tumhi ho jo meri pyas bujha sakti ho, main aur kissi ko bhi nahin jaanta jo meri pyas ko bujha sake please Ruchi, please……” Vihaan ne yeh sab kuch thoda hanffte hue, ruk ruk kar bhari awaaz mein apne chehre ko Ruchi ke kaandhon mein dabaate hue ek tadap bhari awaaz mein kaha tha…..

Ruchi ke samajh mein nahin aya ke wo kia karen aur kia kahen Vihaan ko….. Vihaan apna niche wala part Ruchi ke sex ke upar dress ke upar se hi dabaate hue ragadhta jaa raha tha continuously non stop khade hue hi…. Aur Ruchi sab feel kar rahi thi magar jeise hosh mein nahin thi…..

Ruchi ne phir ek mature aurat ki tarah serious ho kar vihaan ke chehre ko apne haathon mein liya aur usske enkhon mein dekhte hue kaha,

“Thik hai Vihaan Sir, mujhe pata hai aap kia chahte ho mujhse, aap jo karna chaahte ho main aap ko karne deti hoon magar ek shart hai, if as a true man you accept the condition, I am all yours!”

Vihaan ne khush hote hue kaha,

“sab manzoor hai mujhe koyi bhai shart ho mujhe bilkool Manzoor hai”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“apni Ashita ki Kassam khao, apne dada, maa aur pitaji ki Kassam kaho ke jo shart hoga ussko respect karoge aur zindagi bhar usska ulanghan nahin karoge”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“main apni mummy, papa, Ashita aur dada ki Kassam khata hoon ke shart ko respect karunga, thik hai ab batao kia shart hai?!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“Shart yeh hai ke mere sath sab kuch karne ke baad aap mujhse koyi bhi sawaal nahin karoge, kabhi bhi nahin ek sawaal bhi nahin zindagi bhar - yehi shart hai are you okay with this? If yes, I am all yours, take me!”

Uss pal ko vihaan itna khoya hua tha Ruchi ke gardan ko chumte hue aur apne kamar ko kaske usski jism par dabaate, ragadhte hue ke ussko aur kuch hosh tha hi nahin ke Ruchi kia keh rahi hai, usska kia matlab hai, bus vihaan ko uss pal ko sirf ussko ishk karna tha, uss pal ko usspar jeise ek junoon sanwaar tha ishk karne ke liye, usski saansein bahot tez ho chuke the aur wo kissi aur dunya mein jaa chuka tha phir Ruchi ne khud ussko apne baahon mein aur zor se bhar liya aur wo khud vihaan ke gardan par apna jeeb ferrne lagi…..

Vihaan ka ek haath ek baar phir ruchi ke dress ke niche gaye usske nitambon par usski panty ko tatolte hue aur khud apne tane hue lund ko vihaan ne apne trouser ki elastic ko niche karke lund ko dabaya usske jaanghon ke darmiyan aur Ruchi ki aah nikli….

Tab Ruchi ne ussko rukne ke liye kehkar ghar ke darwaze ko khola ahiste se….. vihaan heyraan hua aur pucha ke kia kar rahi hai to ruchi ne kaha andar usske kemre mein chalne ko.

Vihaan ne usske bhaiya bhabi ke bare mein pucha to Ruchi ne kaha ke buss shor nahin karna chahiye, aur bina light on kiye ruchi ne vihaan ka haath thaam kar ussko apne kamre ke taraf guide kiya aur donon ruchi ke bed par paaye gaye…..

Vihaan ka jeise ek sapna pura hone jaa raha tha, jab bed par baithe to Ruchi ne night lamp ko on kiya aur vihaan ke baahon mein samaa gayi. Vihaan se intezaar nahin ho raha tha, ussne bahot jaldi se apne kapde utaar diya, bilkool nanga ho gaya, aur Ruchi ko baahon mein bharke, kiss karte hue ussko bed par leyta diya aur usski nighty nikaal feinka, Ruchi ne bra pehni hui thi to vihaan ne pucha,

“bra kyun pehni hui ho? nighty mein nahin pehente hai nah issko?”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“nahin pehenti hoon sirf tum arahe the aur tumse baahar milna tha, thand thi iss liye pehna tha, varna nighty mein kabhi nahin pehenti hoon…”

Vihaan ab ruk gaya aur Ruchi ke jism ko nihaarne laga, apne mann mein ruchi ke curves ko dekhte hue Ashita ki jism ko sochne laga, usska jamke khada hua tha aur vihaan ne Ruchi ka haath pakar ke apne lund par rakha, wo soch raha tha ruchi haath khinch legi magar nahin, ruchi ne usske lund ko thaama, aur sehlaaya, araam se usske lund ko dekha aur jhuk kar ussko chuma jiss se vihaan ki aah nikalne ki baari thi……

Ruchi ki panty ab bhi uss ke jism par thi, to vihaan ne ruchi ko usski gardan se kiss karte hue dhire dhire usski chaati se hokar usski peth ko chaatte hue usski nabi tak gaya, wahan apne honth ko goal goal ghumaaya aur apne danton se Ruchi ki panty ko niche karne laga…. Ruchi simatt gayi aur usski jism bed par ek saamp ki tarah reingne lagi… vihan nazrein upar ke taraf karke Ruchi ke chehre mein dekhte hue usski panty ko bilkool baahar nikal feinka aur iss baar ussne apne lund ko Ruchi ke chehre ke paas karte hue usske gaalon par dabaya aur tadapti awaaz mein ek aah ke saath ruchi ko chussne ke liye minatein kiye vihaan ne….

Ruchi ne usske lund ko haath mein liya, aur vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue ussne pehle lund ko chuma, phir jeeb se chaata aur munh mein lekar chussne lagi….. Vihaan tadap utha aur apne donon hathon se Ruchi ke sar ko pakar ke usske baal mein ungliyan ferrte hue tadapte aur ghurrate awaaz mein aahein bharne laga to Ruchi ruki aur ussko saavdhaan kiya ke usski awaaz nahin nikalni chahiye….

Vihaan leyt gaya aur ruchi ko apna kaam karne diya, Ruchi Vihaan ke upar jhuki hui thi aur usske munh mein Vihaan ka lund tha jissko wo bade araam se chuss rahi thi…. Vihaan khud ko kissi Jannat ka ser karte hue mehsoos kar raha tha….. pichle baar Goa mein yeh sab kiya tha Ashita ke saath usske baad sirf aaj ussko yeh aanand mil raha tha aur wo behad khushnasib feel kar raha tha apne aap ko.

Aakhir mein uss se sehen nahin hua ussko darr tha ke kahin wo jhadh nah jaaye to jhat se Ruchi ko apne upar khincha, wo peeth ke bal bed par tha aur Ruchi ko apne upar lekar usski jeeb chussne laga…. Ruchi ne khud apne tangon ko feyla diya aur Vihaan ne dabbe awaaz mein kaha,

“Sweetheart, main tumhare gehraayi mein jaana chahta hoon please mana mat karna, andar jaane do please….”

Ruchi ki saansein bhi bilkool bhaari ho gayi thi aur ussi daabi hui awaaz mein ussne bhi jawaab diya vihaan ke gardan ko chumte hue,

“Hamein pata hai aap ko zaroorat hai issi liye to hum andar aaye hein, aap ko jo bhi karna hai karye main ne mana nahin kiya buss apne promise ko yaad rakhna, mujhse ek bhi sawaal mat karna isske baad…..”

Buss itna hi kaha tha ruchi ne ke vihaan ne apne toes ke upar thoda zor lagaa ke lund ko niche se Ruchi ke gili yoni ke andar push kiya aur wo araam se fissalte hue Ruchi ke andar samaa gaye….. apne lund par ruchi ki jism ki garmaahat ko mehsoos karte hue vihaan ki aah nikli aur ussne turant ruchi ko apne niche kiya aur wo Ruchi ke upar ho gaya lund ko ruchi ke andar rakhe hue hi….

Kyunke Vihaan bahot ziada utejit ho gaya tha aur uss se sabr nahin ho raha tha to bilkool bhi der nahi laga buss kuch dhakkon ke baad hi vihaan jhadne ko aaya kamar hillate hue, zabardast dhaka dete hue, Ruchi ke gardan aur boobs chusste hue ussko jaldi se apne lund ko baahar nikaalna pada ejaculate hone ke liye……

Uss dauraan ruchi jeise saatve aasman par ja chuki thi, apne hosh o hawaas mein bilkool nahin thi jiss waqt se vihaan ne ussko penetrate kiya tha Ruchi kahin kho gayi thi vihaan ko apne andar mehsoos karte hue, enkhon ko bandh karke wo luft utha rahi thi Vihaan ke jism se apni jism ko uss tarah se milaa kar ek karte hue Ruchi kissi aur dunya mein thi, ke ussko pata hi nahin chala ke kab vihaan usski gehraayi se nikal bhi chuka tha aur jab Vihaan ke garam veerya Ruchi ke peth ke upar katron mein girre tab ussko pata chala ke vihaan jhad raha tha usske upar…..

Donon hanff rahe the, aur ab ek dusre ke chehre mein pyar se dekh rahe the, vihaan ke chehre mein wo Khushi dekh kar Ruchi ko bada acha laga aur wo yehi dekhna chahti thi, jeise ek gharib ko ussne khana khila diya tha, ek pyaase ko sehra mein jeise paani pila diya tha ussne uss waqt to Ruchi ko Khushi ho rahi thi Vihaan ko itna Khushi dekar…. Wo khush thi ke vihaan ko ussne khali haath nahin lautaya, wo santusht thi ke ussne vihaan ko vo de diya jisski ussko zaroorat thi uss waqt.

Bistar par baith kar apne baalon ko samette hue Ruchi ab baalon mein ek band laga rahi thi aur vihaan bed par leyt kar usski jism ko nihaar raha tha, wohi curves, wohi gadraaye badan, wohi mulaayam boobs jo ussne har baar Ashita ke dekhe the, wohi jism ki garmaahat, wohi jism ki khushbhoo… aaj vihaan ko kissi aur ke sath bhi wohi chain aur sukoon haasil hui thi jo sirf Ashita se hote the, wo sochne laga ke sirf ek ladki ke jism ke andar jaane ke liye kyun ussko itna kuch karna pada, kyun ussko itni zaroorat mehsoos hui Ruchi ke jism ki gehraayi mein utarne ke liye, aur kyun ruchi ne itni asaani se sab kuch hone diya, aur sabse badi baat vihaan yeh soch raha tha ke Ruchi yeh sab pehle kar chuki hai, Ruchi Virgin nahin thi!!!

Lekin usski virgin nah hone se Vihaan ko zara sa bhi farak nahin pada tha. ussko koyi parwah nahin tha ke Ruchi virgin ho ya nahin, ussko buss apni zaroorat pura karna tha jo hua, aur iss waqt Ruchi ko apne nighty pehente hue dekh raha tha khud usski bed par leyte hue aur nihaare jaa raha tha Ruchi ki adaaon ko, usski komalta ko, usski narm mizaaj ko, usski jaan lewa muskuraahat ko….

Aur jab Ruchi ne kapde pehen liye to vihaan se kaha,

“now you must go Sir!”

Vihaan ne ussko baahon mein bhar liya apne upar bed par khinch kar. Wo ab bhi nanga tha, Ruchi usske jism ke upar thi aur vihaan ne usske kaanon mein kaha,

“tumhaare saath hi so jaane ko mann kar raha hai ab to!”

Ruchi ne araam se muskuraate hue kaha,

“aap ko jo chahiye tha wo to ab mil gaya aap ko, ab mere liye musibat mat baniye, meherbaani karke ab aap jaiye, sona bhi to hai nah, aur wahan aap ne ghar ko baahar se lock nahin kiya hua hai, wapas jaiye jaldi kahin koyi chorr nah ghuss jaaye aap ke dada ji ke ghar mein!”

Vihaan ne ek chote bache ki tarah munh banaate hue kaha,

“mujhe sirf yeh chahiye tha? nahin to; mujhe tum chahiye full, completely, ab yeh karke tumhara saath aur bhi ziada chahiye mujhe, har roz chahiye mujhe yeh tumse ab to!”

Ruchi ne ussko pyar se kiss karte hue kaha,

“har roz to mumkin nahin haan kahbhi kabhi mil sakta hai yeh aap ko! – ab time dekhiye aap, 1.30 ho gaye hein, subha uthna hai nah, kal aap ka college mein pehla din hai, subha hum bus stop par milte hein nah, ab aap jaao, mujhe bhi sona hai ab. Buss itna bataate jao ke aap khush hue ke nahin?!”

Vihaan ne bahot zor se Ruchi ko baahon mein jakar kar kaha,

“yeh bhi koyi puchne ki baat hai ke main khush hua ke nahin dikh nahin raha tumhein ke mujhko jeise dunya bhar ki Daulat mil gayi iss ek pal mein, main ne to sirf tassavur kiya tha ke eisa kuch hoga aane se pehle raaste mein buss ek khayal aya tha ke tumko nighty mein dekhunga to tumse humbistar ho sakunga, sach mein eisa hoga isski to umeed nahin thi bilkool, bus dimaagh mein socha tha eisa kuch…. Tumne uss sapne ko pura karke mujhe itni Khushi diya hai ke main bayan nahin kar sakta…. Pyar ho gaya mujhe tumse ruchi, bahot pyar ho gaya hai tumse… nahin reh paunga ab tumhare bina…. Mat bhejo nah mujhe, tumhare saath hi sone do nah!”

Ruchi ne vihaan ko usski tshirt pehnaate hue, aur usski trouser ussko dete hue kaha,

“paagal ho aap kia? Natija socha hai kia hoga agar yahan soye to? Idhar bhai aur bhabi, udhar aap ka dada, uff kia impossible baat kar rahe hein hum buss chaliye jaaiye ab…… aur sunye darwaze se nahin iss khirki se baahar kud jaiye, phir kabhi ana ho to yahin issi window ke paas aana tab main andar se open karungi aura aap andar aa jaana…. magar jab tak phone se tey nahin karungi ke haan aa sakte ho tab tak kabhi bhi mat ana samjhe aap!”

Vihaan khush hua yeh sunkar ke phir kabhi bhi aa sakta hai, aur Khushi se muskurakar kaha,

“wow, mast idea hai, yes yeaaaah!! Of course best hoga eise ana window cross karke…how romantic and adventurous hai nah?!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“jaane se pehle ek aur vada karna hoga aap ko abhi issi waqt.”

Vihaan ne Ruchi ke gaal ko chumte hue kaha,

“koyi bhi vada lelo, main vaade ka pakka hoon”

“To promise karo ke bina mujhe bataaye kabhi bhi iss khirki ke paas nahin aaoge, jab tak main phone se haan nah kahun kabhi bhi yahan nahin dikhoge KABHI BHI NAHIN! PROMISE ME AS A MAN”

Vihaan ne Ruchi ko promise kiya ke kabhi bhi wahan nahin aayega jab tak wo nah kahe. Aur khirki se baahar nikal gaya. Baahar andehra tha iss liye apne mobile ki torch ko on kiya kuch door tak chalte hue aur wapas jaane laga. Ruchi ne khirki wapas bandh kar li.

Ab jaate waqt vihaan sochne laga aur khud se kaha,

“To memsaab ki koyi aashik zaroor hai pehle se aur wo batana nahin chahti. Virgin to nahin hai yeh pakka hai issi liye pehle mujhse vada liya ke sab kuch karne ke baad main uss se koyi sawaal nah karun. Matlab ussko pata tha ke mujhe pata chal jaega ke wo virgin nahin hai to obviously mera sawaal yehi hota ke tum ne kissi se pehle bhi sex kar liya hai to iss sawaal ko promise se rok liya pehle hi ussne….. magar kiss ke saath sex karti hogi Ruchi? Dekhne mein to itni bholi aur masoom dikhti hai ke koyi bhi yeh nahin soch sakta ke yeh sex bhi karti hai….. wow kia ladki hai yaar!!! Chalo koyi baat nahin mera to maza hi maza hai ab…. Magar sala yeh dil chahne laga hai usse….. pyar jeisa ho gaya hai uss se….. Ashita ko agar pata chala ke main ne kissi aur ladki ke saath sex kiya to maar dalegi mujhe… dhoka diya main ne ashita ko abhi nah? oh my god… Ashita ko kabhi bhi nahin pata chalna chahiye iss baat ka….. mujhe maaf karna Ashu mujhse raha nah gaya…..”

To be continued…… (4001 Words)

Update 74-First Day At College​

Subha jaldi uth gaya tha vihaan kyunke tayaar hokar college jana tha. Naha dhokar, shave karke naya Dark blue pant aur ek white shirt pehna aur ek dark red tie. Black shoes, watch kalaayi mein, ek file liya aur ek hath mein do books, file mein usske certificates vaghaira the.

Dada ji aur dadi se aashirwaad liya, pooja ke prasad liye jo chachi ne diye aur nikal pade Ashita se baat karte hue kyunke us waqt Ashita bus mein thi college jaate hue.

Ghar ke dwar par dada ji apne munch ko seedha karte hue garv se vihaan ko jaate dekh raha tha. Usske liye bahot badi aur Khushi ke baat thi.

Vihaan jab tak bus stop reach hua udhar Ashita college jaa chuki thi to ab Vihaan Ruchi ki raah dekhne laga kal raat ki encounter ko yaad kate hue. Wo sochne laga tha kiss tarah se Ruchi ne ussko chuma chata tha aur kitni experienced lag rahi thi sab karte hue raat ko. Vihaan yakeen nahin kar raha tha; jeise kal raat ek sapna dekha weisa lag raha tha ussko.

Har subha ko Phoolvati apne ghar ke saamne Ruchi ka wait karti hai, aur Ruchi usske ghar ke paas reach hoti tab wahan se donon chal kar bus stop tak aate hein ek saath. Kabhi bhi kissi ne Ruchi ko akeli chalte hue nahin dekha college jaate waqt. Sirf uss hisse ko akeli aati hai, apne ghar se Phool ke ghar tak baaki hamesha Ruchi ke saath Pholvanti hoti hai. Magar Sundays ko mandir jaati hai tab akeli hoti hai, jeise pehli baar Vihaan ne ussko mandir se nikalte dekha tha, uss roz wo ek half sari mein thi aur iss waqt vihaan ussko uss dress mein soch hi raha tha ke Ruchi, Phoolvanti aur iss gaon wali ek ladki aate hue dikhaayi diye ussko koyi 300 metres enkhon ke saamne.

Ab jahan bus rukti thi wo ek chauraha jeisa tha wahan se 4 nahin balke 6 sadak ek dusre ke bagal mein the, sab lagbhag kachche sadak the sirf ek acha tha jiss se bus guzarta tha. To jiss sadak se Ruchi, phoolvati aur teesri ladki aa rahe the usske donon taraf bade bade darkhatein the, donon side mein, aur un peydon ke piche jangal the phir jangal ke uss taraf dusre gaon the, uss ilaake mein jahan Vihaan ka dada rehta tha kul milaake 7 gaon the door door tak. Sab chhote chhote gaon the, ek yeh gaon unn sab gaon se bada tha aur jeise ek main gaon tha.

Uss doorie se Ruchi ne bhi Vihaan ko dekh liya tha kyunke bus stop par aaj wo akela khada tha.

Phoolvati ne jab 300 metres door se Vihaan ko dekha naye pant aur white shirt aur tie mein to Ruchi se kaha,

“are wow dekh kitna handsome lag raha hai, tie pehna hai aaj tere Sir ne to, bilkool sahab lag raha hai, hero ke jeisa dikh raha hai nah Ruchi hmm?”

Tab uss teesri ladki ne pucha,

“kal college aya tha wo, hamare college mein padhaane a raha hai kia Phool?”

Phool ne jawaab diya,

“ari tujhe nahin pata kia? French padhaane a raha hai, Ruchi ka teacher aur lover bhi hai, aashik ho gaya hai ruchi ka yeh naya teacher hihihihi!”

Teesri ladki ne kaha,

“vo to main ne pehle hi din se dekh liya ke vo Ruchi ka diwana hai, bus mein kal keise cherr raha tha Ruchi ke paas baith kar, kyun ruchi?!”

Ruchi sar niche jhukaaye apne donon saheliyon ko sunte hue chal rahi thi muskuraate hue aur kal raat ko vihaan ke saath jo kuch kiya wo sab sochte hue usske taraf bus top par pahunch rahi thi.

Vihaan Ruchi ko apne taraf aate hue dekh raha tha, aur usska mann kiya ke phir se kal raat ki tarah baahein feyla de ussko apni baahon mein jakarne ki liye, apni uniform mein alag hi dikh rahi thi ruchi, kal raat wali bed par sexual encounter wali ladki bilkool nahin dikh rahi thi. Abhi usska ek alag hi roop tha. Vihaan khud yakeen nahin kar paa raha tha ke kal raat iss ladki ke saath usski bistar par waqt bitaya tha ussne. Agar Vihaan kissi se bhi yeh kahe ke kal raat wo Ruchi ke saath usski bed par ussko chod raha tha to koyi bhi yakeen nahin karega, log kehenge ke feink raha hai….

Agar iss waqt Vihaan ke saath usska koyi dost hota aur uss dost se vihaan kehta,

“dekh uss laldki ko aate hue, Ruchi, kal raat main ne ussko khub choda ussi ki kamre mein raat ko barah baje ussne mujhe receive kiya tha aur khidki se baahar nikalne ko kaha tha ussne….”

To Vihaan ka dost kehta, “chal be feinkna bandh kar!”

Jab Ruchi kuch karib agayi to ek nazar upar uthaa kar vihaan ko dekha, phir nazrein jhuka liye ussne aur ek halka sa muskurahat thi usski chehre pe, wo abh bhi chal rahi thi, bilkool paas nahin reach hui thi…. Uss pal ko achanak vihaan ke dimaagh mein yeh baat aayi ke kiss ke saath Ruchi aur soti hogi, tab tak Ruchi usske paas agayi aur dhire se vihaan ko hello kaha niche dekhte hue, uss se nazrein nahin mila rahi thi….

Baaki ke do ladkiyon ne Vihaan ko ek awaaz mein “hello Sir “ kaha.

Vihaan ne unn donon ko “Good morning“ kaha aur ruchi ke chehre mein dekhte hue pucha,

“kyun dear, sirf hello? Main ne socha tha ek kissy milega gaal par at least!”

Yeh sunkar Phoolvati aur teesri ladki hanss pade aur Phool ne kaha,

“ari haan tu to ek kissy de bhi sakti hai apne Sir ko, agar tu nahin deti to main teri jagah Sir ke gaal par ek chipka dun kia bol nah!”

Tab teenon hanss pade aur Ruchi ne apne kehuni se Phool ko mara usske baazu par.

Aur Phoolvatti boli,

“chal yaar aaj ke baad main to tere paas nahi baith sakti kyunke tujhko to Sir mil gaya saath baithne ke liye bus mein ab, hamari bus mein baithne ki jagah badal gaya aaj se to!”

Vihaan ne Phoolvanti se kaha,

“are nahin agar chaaho to tum ussi ke paas baitho, main uss se college mein milta hi rahunga nah classes mein bhi!”

Jab vihaan Phoolvati ko yeh baat keh raha tha to Ruchi ne sar uthaakar Vihaan ke chehre mein dekha. Aur vihaan ko pata chala ke uss baat par Ruchi ussko dekh raha tha iss liye ussne jhuk kar Ruchi ke kaan ke paas kaha,

“main nahin chahta ke ab college mein yeh baat feyle, yeh Phool sabko bata degi hamare baare mein!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“nahin batayegi main ne mana kiya hai usse!”

To vihaan ne pucha,

“aur wo dusri ladki wo nahin kahegi sab se?”

Ruchi ne phir kaha,

“nahin uss se bhi keh diya hai main ne ke mere aur aap kek baare mein kissi se kuch nah kahein, to nahin kahegi wo bhi!”

Bus agaya aur sab andar gaye, Ruchi aur Vihaan ek seat par baithe aur Vihaan ne phir teenon ke fares pay kiya.

Bus jaane lage to vihaan ne aaj Ruchi ka haath apne haath mein jakra aur aaj Ruchi ne haath nahin khincha balke ussne bhi vihaan ke ungliyon ko apni muthi mein kaske jakar liya.

Ruchi ne dhire se kaha,

“Aap aaj kuch ziada hi handsome lag rahe ho, yeh white shirt aur dark red tie bahot hi suit kar raha hai aap par. ek coat bhi pehnna chahiye tha nah?”

Vihaan ko apne gardan ko jhuka kar ussko reply karna par raha tha kyunke usski oonche kad ki vaja se agar seedha baith kar reply karta to baaki logon ko usska jawaab sunaayi deta, to ussne kaha,

“Dress code mein coat obligatory nahin hai, sirrf tie likha hua hai, weise coat mujhko passand bhi nahin aur yeh tie bhi disturb kar raha hai, aadat nahin hai pehenne ki…. Class mein jaate hi shaayad nikal lunga tie ko bhi…”

Ruchi ne dhire se kaha,

“nah, mat nikaalna bahot hi acche dikh rahe ho, sahab lag rahe ho aap”

Vihaan muskuraya aur Ruchi ke kaan mein kaha,

“raat ko araam se needh aayi nah mere jaane ke baad? Main ne socha tha ek good night wali message send karogi!”

Ruchi ne bhi muskuraate hue kaha,

“main to wait kar rahi thi ke aap wish karoge mujhe tab main reply karti, magar aap ne nahin kiya to mujhe neendh agayi, haan araam se neendh aayi aur main bahot khush thi kal raat ko, thank you.”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“thank you kyun?”

Ruchi ne jawaab diya,

“mujhe itni Khushi dene ke liye”

Vihaan: “magar thank you to mujhe bolna chahiye, beg to main ne kiya tha ke mujhe zaroorat hai aur zaroorat to tum ne meri puri ki thi nah?”

Ruchi ne sar nah mein hilaate hue sar jhuka kar kaha,

“nah, Khushi aap ne mujhe diya kal raat ko, aap ki uss zarurat mein meri bhi zaroorat puri hui, thank you again!”

Vihaan Ruchi ke chehre mein kuch der ghurrta raha sochte hue ke kia Khushi diya ussne Ruchi ko? Ussne to apne jism ki pyas ko bujhaya tha….. ruchi ki to shaayad orgasm bhi nahin hui thi kyunke wo bahot hi jaldi jhad gaya tha to kaun si Khushi ki baat keh rahi thi wo! Vihaan sochta raha magar sawal nahin kiya koyi Ruchi se.

Kuch der baad ruchi ne kaha,

“aap ki watch bhi aap ke kalaayi mein bahot khubsurat lag rahe hein kal bhi mai dekh rahi thi”

Vihaan ne khud apne watch ko dekhte hue kaha,

“Aur main tumhari kalaayi ke chudiyon ko dekh raha tha kal aur ab bhi kehna hai ke behad khub surat lagte hein yeh tumhaare kalaayi mein hamesha eise chudiyon ko pehenna tum it suits you pretty well, tumhari gori gori kalaayion mein ye laal aur hare hare chudiyan wow, you look gorgeous….”

Ruchi uss tarah se apne baare mein tarif sunkar thoda blush kiya aur daanton mein apne honth ko daba liya.

Vihaan ne note kiya ke Ruchi ke kalaayi mein watch nahin the, to soch liya ke ek watch kharidega aur ussko gift karega magar kuch nahin kaha Ruchi se ussko surprise gift dega socha vihaan ne.

Phir kuch der baad vihaan ne Ruchi ke kaan mein kaha,

“tumko bahon mein bharne ko mann kar raha hai, keise karun bus mein?!”

Ruchi ne usske ungliyon ko aur zor se dabaate hue sar niche jhuka kar kaha,

“ssshhhh eise batein to mat kijiye bus mein please!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“kia college mein yeh mauka mil sakta hai tumko baahon mein le sakun ya kiss kar sake hum?!”

Ruchi ne sar jhukaa kar khushi se muskuraate hue, balke thoda sa hansste hue kaha,

“Thik hai mauka nazar aya to aap ko bataungi college mein”

Aur eise hi pyar mein doobe, pyar ki baatein karte hue bus sheher agaya aur sab bus se utre aur college ki yard mein daakhil hue.

Sirf 10 mins baaki rehta tha classes shuru hone mein har roz jiss time ko bus wahan reach hota tha.

Vihaan ne Ruchi se keh diya ke baad mein milenge kyunke ussko office mein join karna tha kuch paper works karne the officially.

Vihaan ne Ruchi ko yeh nahin bataya tha ke wo khud bhi padhne wala tha magar usska padhna alag tha, ussko classes mein nahin jana tha baaki ke students ke saath magar usska alag intezaam kiya gaya tha har roz ke liye kyunke French class to pure din nahin honi thi to college ki administration walon ne vihaan ke free time ke hisaab se usski tuition aur course ke intezaam kiye the, yeh dekhte hue ke jo teacher ussko tuition denge crash course ke liye weh bhi uss waqt free ho jab vihaan free hota ho!! Admins ne sab intezaam kar diye the iss maamle ko lekar.

Classes start hui to vihaan ko lower classes mein French seekhana tha. Ruchi 12 mein thi, Aur uss waqt Vihaan 10th ki students ke saath tha class mein…. Vihaan ko ek time table diya gaya tha uss hisaab se ussko classes join karne the. Aur Ruchi ki French class afternoon mein tha. wohi time table Ruchi ko bhi mila tha aur har French study karne wale students ko bhi. To sab ko pata tha ke kiss time ko Vihaan ke class mein jana hai.

Ruchi ko bhi pata ho gaya tha ke afternoon mein wo vihaan ke class mein jaegi aur 3 periods ek saath the 12th ke students ki kyun ke unnko 12th karna tha last year tha, iss liye har roz ruchi ki 2 ya 3 periods the French class ki. Kul milake vihaan ko har roz sirf 5 periods teach karna tha baaki khud apna course lena tha, aur hafte mein do din sirf 3 period teach karna tha.

Total 34 students the French padhne wale. 12 students 10th class se the, wo ek period. 11th class ke sirf 9 students the, wo ek period. Aur 12th mein 13 students the aur iss class ki period ko divide kiya gaya tha haffte mein kissi din 3 periods to kissi din 2 periods the. Matlab Ruchi ke saath ziada lamba time class lena tha Vihaan ko aur sirf 13 students the uss class mein aur sirf 2 ladke the baaki sab ladkiyan. Language classes mein aksar dekha gaya hai ke ladkiyon ki sankhiya ziada hote hein.

Lunch time mein Vihaan canteen se kuch khaane ke liye kharidne gaya aur Ruchi ko dhund raha tha. Magar wo kahin nahin dikhi to ussko call kiya Vihaan ne. Tab pata chala Ruchi kabhi bhi canteen nahin jaati, college ke piche wale hisse mein Phoolvati ke saath rehti hai har roz.

Beshak vihaan waan gaya uss se milne.

Vihaan ko heyraani hui ke wahan sirf Ruchi aur Phollvatti the aur koyi bhi nahin tha. ussne socha tha ke bahot saare students honge chaaron taraf magar vihaan heyraan reh gaya. Wo jagah ek L shape ka tha, wahan se college ki campus dikh hi nahin rahe the; jeise wo ek secret place tha.

Vihaan unn donon ke saath kuch der ruk kar baat kiya to Phoolvatti ne bataya ke uss jagah par khaas kar ladke ladkiyan jo love mein hein wahan kiss viss karne aate hein chhup kar jab koyi nahin aata wahan. Magar jab Ruchi aur Phoolvatti wahan rehte hein to koyi bhi nahin ata. Vihaan ne Phoolvati ke baton ko sunkar Ek enkh mara Ruchi ko. Enkh maarne ka matlab saaf tha ke Vihaan ruchi ko kiss karna chahta tha aur wo jagah sahi tha donon ke liye…..

Ab kia jaan bujh kar Ruchi wahan ruki thi ke vihan ussko dhundte hue wahan aaye aur kia Phoolvati aur ruchi ke bich yeh baat ho gayi thi pehle se ke vihaan ruchi ko kiss karna chahta tha iss liye donon ki mili bhagat thi ke vihaan ko wahan bulaya jaaye taake ussko Ruchi ko baahon mein jakarne aur kiss karne ka mauka mile? Yeh Ruchi aur Phool hi jaane ke kia pakaaya tha donon ne milkar. Magar hua yeh ke Phool ne kaha,

“Main wahan khadi watch karti hoon agar koyi aaye to signal karungi tum donon lage raho!!”

To Ruchi ne Vihaan ka haath pakra aur uss L shape corner mein legayi jahan se Phool bhi nahin nazar arahe the, magar usski awaaz saaf sunaayi degi jab wo kissi ke aane par kahegi to…..

Khada hona tha donon ko aur Ruchi ne khud apne baahon ko vihaan ke kaandhe par karke ussko apne baahon mein jakar liya aur vihaan ko ussi ne kiss kiya, vihaan to naya tha college mein to ussko pata nahin tha ke wo jagah safe hai ya nahin aur thoda ghabraya sa tha uss waqt.

Magar jab Vihaan ne Ruchi ki jism ko apne jism se uss tarah se chipke hue paaya to khud ba khud ussne bhi apne honton ko Ruchi ke munh par kiya aur ek dusre ko jakre hue donon ek lambi kiss mein kho gaye….. Ruchi ne dhire se kaha,

“mujhe aap se milne ka bahot mann kar raha tha subha se….”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“mujhe bhi, main iss intezaar mein tha ke kab tumko apne baahon mein eise jakroon….” Aur phir donon ke munh ek dusre mein khoye rahe kaafi der tak, ek dusre ka haath ek duje ke jism par ferrne lage the aur vihaan niche Ruchi ke jism par apna daba raha tha halke halke ragahdte hue, donon ke saansein badhne lage the dil ki dhadkanein tez hone lage the ke achanak Phool ki awaaz aayi,

“ho gaya ke nahin lunch time end hone ko hai aashiko!”

Usski awaaz sunkar Ruchi ki hanssi chuth padi aur donon uss L corner se nikle Phool ke taraf badh kar ussko thanks karte hue…..

To be continued…… (2902 words)

Update 75 The Class​

Lunch ke baad Vihaan ki French class 12th ke students ke saath tha matlab Ruchi ke saath.

Sabhi students present the to Vihaan ne sab ko ek ek karke white board par apne naam Surname ke saath likhne ko kaha French mein khud ko introduce karte hue.

Sab ne apne naam iss tarah se likhe

“Je Suis xxxxx xxxxx” (main xxxxxx xxxx hoon”

Ya kissi ne eisa likha

“je m’appelle xxx xxx” (mera naam xxx xxx hai)

Vihaan ne Ruchi ko last mein white board par jaane ko kaha aur ruchi ne likha,

“Je m’appelle Ruchi Daasgupta” (mera naam hai Ruchi Daasgupta)

Yeh pehli baar tha jab Vihaan ko Ruchi ki surname ka pata chala, aur yeh surname sunkar Vihaan ko laga ke wo iss surname ko jaanta hai, suna hua hai kahin, ya kabhi, magar kab aur keise aur kahan?

Jab Ruchi apna naam likh rahi thi uss waqt Vihaan class mein usski jagah par baith kar ussko likhte hue dekh raha tha aur usski handwriting admire kar raha tha, usski handwriting bahot khubsurat thi.

Surname jaanne ke baad kuch der tak Vihaan sochta raha yaad karne ki koshish karte hue ke ussne yeh Dasgupta surname kahan suna hai ya padha hua hai, eisa lag raha tha Vihaan ko jeise ek bahot bada jaana pehchana hua naam hai jeise ek neta ki ya ek mashoor actor, ya cricket player ya kissi jaane mane hasti ki….

Class lena tha to ussko apne class par dhyaan dena tha iss liye ussne uss surname ko uss waqt ignore kiya aur wapas apne class ke saamne gaye aur students se French grammar ke baare mein kuch lessons diye aur aakhir mein wapas class ke saamne bulaya Ruchi ko hi kuch likhne ke liye.

Ek discussion chal rahi hi class mein 2 words ko lekar aur ussko clear karne ke liye Vihaan ne Ruchi ko whiteboard par kuch likhne ko kaha French mein. Likhna yeh tha – I LOVE YOU - magar French mein. Vihaan ne jaan bujh kar Ruchi ko pehle likhne ko bulaya kyunke ussko pata tha ke ruchi keise likhegi aur usske baad ussne ek ladke ko bulaya wohi likhe ke liye French mein hi.

Vihaan ne Ruchi ko iss liye pehle likhne ko kaha kyun ke jiss mudde par behess ho rahe the wo tha do lavz (AAP) aur (TUM ya TU) inn do lavzon ko French mein kehne aur likhne ke baare mein discuss kiya jaa raha tha…. To kyunke Ruchi Vihaan ko AAP kehkar bulati hai iss liye Vihaan ko pata tha ke Ruchi I LOVE YOU likhegi to aap word use karegi, aur wo ladka TU word use karega. To natija yeh hua likhne ke baad; ruchi ne yun likha

“Je vous aime” – matlab “main aap se pyar karti hoon

Aur ladke ne likha,

“Je t’aime” – matlab “main tum se pyar karta hoon”

To Vihaan ne donon ko wapas baithne ko kaha aur class ke saamne samjhaane gaya, aur kaha,

“Jeise ke hum hindi mein kissi ko aap kehkar baat karte hein, French mein aap ko VOUS kehte hein, aur jab tu taraka karke baat karte hein ussko French mein TU kaha jata hai, magar French wala TU pronounce alag kiya jata hai jeise CHIU. Ab VOUS second person plural bhi hota hai aur TU second person singular – to jeise ke aap logon ne dekha ke ek hi sentence ko inn donon ne likha magar different tarike se likha hua hai aur donon sahih hai. Ruchi ne AAP matlab second person plural use kiya aur iss ladke ne second person singular use kiya, donon ka matlab yehi hai ke I LOVE YOU.

Ab heyraani ki baat yeh hai ke English mein AAP word nahin hai. Third person plural hai hi nahin Engish mein. English mein second person singular bhi YOU hai aur second person plural bhi YOU hi hai! Hindi, Urdu aur French mein third person plural hote hein aur jeise hum kissi bade ki izat karte hue ussko AAP kehkar bulaate hein ussi tarah French mein bhi VOUS kissi ko izzat dene se istemaal kiya jata hai, kissi bade ko ya kissi ajnabee se baat kaaren to VOUS kehkar baat karte hein.

Ab jeise ke first second and third person of English singular hein

I am-YOU are - HE/SHE is

Aur first second aur third person Plural hein,

WE are – YOU are -THEY are --- Endlish mein is YOU ko ab Honorary you kaha jata hai, aur pehle you ko intimate you…..

To jeise ke aap logon ne dekha ke English mein second person singular aur second person plural donon mein YOU hai, magar hindi, Urdu aur French mein second person plural VOUS/AAP hai….

Hope I am clear enough and you got it now dear students.”

Sabhi students including Ruchi bade dilchaspi se sun rahe the aur Vihaan ko uss tarah se explain karte hue class ke saamne admire kar rahe the. Ruchi uss waqt jeise Vihaan ki aur bhi Diwani ho gayi. Vihaan ek bahut hi achcha teacher saabit hua.

Class ke baad sabhi students ne apne aap mein baat kiye ke unnko ek best teacher mil gaya iss baar aur unnko pura yakeen tha ke French mein badhya marks milega sabko. Sab bahot khush the of course Ruchi bhi.

***************************************************

Shaam ko college release hone ke baad Ruchi aur vihaan ek sath bus mein wapas laute aur Vihaan ne chal kar Ruchi ko karib usske ghar tak chorrne gaya pehle din ki tarah, utne hi door tak gaye ke Ruchi ne ussko mudhkar wapas jaane ko kaha…

Ab wahan se jab Vihaan wapas laut rahe the to Phoolvati Vihaan ka wait kar rahi thi apne aangan mein. Vihaan karib aya to Phool ne ussko cherrte hue kaha,

“kyun Sir ji chorr aye apni girlfriend ko? Humare taraf bhi thoda nigaahe karam karte jaiye nah!”

Vihaan ruk gaya Phoolvati ke angan ke saamne aur pucha,

“Tumhare ghar par koyi nahin hai? Mujhse baat kar rahi ho to tumko koyi problem nahin hogi ek laldke se baat karne se?”

Phoolvati: are Sir aap koyi thode hi ho? aap to mere teacher ho, to teacher se kaun mujhe mana karega baat karne ko bhala? Veise main akeli hoon abhi koyi nahin hai ghar par, aana hai kia ji?” yeh kehkar Phool ne ek enkh mara Vihaan se, of course mazaak kar rahi thi, shaitaani kar rahi thi….

Vihaan hanss pada aur kaha,

“tum bahot bold ho, tumko dar nahin lagta kuch bhi keh deti hi besharmon ki tarah dhat!”

Phoolvati: “thoda besharam hona padta hai Vihaan ji, varna aap jeisa koyi meri zindagi mein aaye to baat ban jaaye, hey baat ban jaaye” aur phool ne ekaat dance step bhi kar diye iss gaane ko gaate hue vihaan ke saamne….

Vihaan ne aur bhi hansste hue kaha,

“ek baat bata, wo kamra tumhara hai kia aur raat ko uss mein night lamp on rehta hai raat bhar?!”

Phoolvati ne apne munh par haath rakh kar vihaan ko chahunkne wali ada mein kaha,

“haaye, kia sir meri bedroom tak chale gaye tum to, keise pata chala tumko ke wo mera bedroom hai aur raat ko light on rehta hai? Raat ko mujhse milne ka mann kiya hai kia ji? Ajaiyo mann kare to main to Khushi khusi aap ko andar aane dungi!”

Vihaan: “chhup kar tu bahot naughty ladki hai chii eisi baatein ladkiyan karti hai kia?”

Phool: “chii kahe ka saheb, ek baar aajana khidki se agar mere bedroom ka pata chal hi gaya hai to, iss mein chii kaahe ko, enjoy karna hai aur mast maja karna hai aur kia, veise Ruchi ke yahan kabhi gaye ho ke nahin, chale jana bahut enjoy karoge Sir!”

Vihaan darr gaya aur socha ke kahin kal raat wale baat Ruchi ne bata to nahin diya Phool ko aur pucha,

“kyun tere khidki se agar main andar aya to kissi ko pata nahin chalega kia? Tere ghar par tere parents nahin hote kie?”

Phool: “are raat ki baat kar rahi hoon, tumne kaha ke light on rehti hai raat ko issi liye raat ki baat kaha main ne raat ko ane ko kaha, aur raat mein mere kamre mein parents kia karenge? – veise tumko keise pata chala ke raat ko night lamp on rehti hai mere kamre mein? Hmmm? Kia irada hai? Tum kahin raat ko mujhe jhankne to nahin aate ho? Aate ho to bata dena main khidki khol dungi tumhare liye araam se ana nah! hihihihi”

Vihaan ne dil mein socha ke iss gaon ke sabhi ladkiyan raat ko kissi ko apne kamre mein bulaate hein kia jo phool bhi eise baatein kar rahi thi.

Magar assal baat to yeh thi ke phoolvati sirf taang khichaayi kar rahi thi usska koyi matlab nahin tha ussne jo kuch bhi kaha bus eise hi keh diya tha…. Ab kaun jaane ke dil hi dil mein Phoolvati bhi chahne lagi thi vihaan ko, yeh wohi jaane!!

To be continued in the next update immediately….

Update 76 Ashita Ke Saath Yeh Hua Kia?​

Vihaan itna kuch chhupa raha hai Ashita se to kia Ashita bhi kuch chhupane lagi hai Vihaan se? kia wo apne jism ki aag ko control kar paa rahi hai? Itne dinon se kia Ashita ki jism ki pyas nahin badhki?

Jaanna hai ke kia hua Ashita ke saath? Chalo dekhte hein.

Last Saturday ki baat hai. Anirud bank se 1 baje wapas ajata hai aur Suman to sham ke 5 baje hi wapas ati hai.

Ashita bed par leyti hui thi ussko neendh jeise arahi thi, uski palkein bhari ho chuke the aur ussko kuch achcha nahin feel ho raha tha.

Ghar mein Ashita aksar ek short mein rehti hai, kabhi Jeans short to kabhi simple short mein jiss mein uski ubhre hue jaanghen saaf nazar aate hein. Ab wo bed par leyti hui thi to weise leytne se pose kuch eisa dikh raha tha koyi usske darwaze se usske kamre mein dekhe to…
​

​

Ashita ne ek karwat liya aur usski enkh lag gayi, usske darwaze ki room khula hua tha. Anirud ghar mein daakhil hua aur Ashita ko awaaz diya magar kissi ki reply nahin aayi.

To Anirud usski kamre ke darwaze ke paas gaya yehi nazara usske enkhon ke saamne aya jo iss pic mein hein upar… kuch der khada hokar Wo dekhta raha, aur dhire se chal kar usski bed tak gaya aur ahiste se, halke se Ashita ke tang par haath ferra jiss se chahunk kar Ashita uth baithi aur apne papa ke chehre mein dekhne lagi….

Anirud ne muskuraate hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekha bina kuch kahe aur apne haath ko dobara Ashita ke jaabghon par ferra. Ashita ne nazrein niche jhuka liye, to Anirud ne kaha,

“Main tumhare liye ek chiz laaya hoon aao wahan uss chair ke paas….”

Ashita ne muskuraate hue pucha,

“kia laaye ho papa dekhun to…”

Aur wo araam se muskuraate hue bed se uthi aur uthte waqt Anirud ne ussko dekha to Ashita eisi dikhi usse

​
Ghar mein Ashita ko bra pehenne ki aadat nahin thi shuru se hi yeh bahot pehle shuru ke updates mein bata diya gaya hai, iss waqt usski top upar ho gayi thi to Ashita apne top ko niche kar rahi thi bed se utarte waqt magar Anirud ne dekha….

Aur jab top ko thik kar liya Ashita ne tab eisi dikhi jo Anirud ne phir dekha

​
Ashita apne papa ke taraf badhi jab tak Anirud chair par baith chuka tha…. chalte hue jab Ashita apne papa ke taraf badh rahi thi to Anirud Ashita ko upar se niche tak dekhte hue apne jeeb ko apne honton par ferr raha tha aur Ashita muskuraate hue usske taraf gayi.

Jab Ashita apne papa ke karib agayi to Anirud ne apne baazu ko usske kamar par karke apne aap se sattate hue thoda dulaar kiya, pyar kiya aur Ashita ne apne baahon ko Anirud ke kaandhe par karke usske gaal par kiss karte hue pucha,

“kia hua papa aaj aap ko mujhpar bahot pyar araha hai?!”

Anirud ne dhire se apne honthon ko ashita ke gardan par ferrte hue kaha,

“aaj ek baat bata tu mujhe meri gudya”

Ashita ne bade pyar se apne papa ke gaal par apna honth ferrte hue pucha,

“hmmm kia papa?”

Anirud ne apna haath usski jaangh par ferrte hue kaha,

“Tu itne dinon se ab akeli hai, vihaan tere paas nahin hai mujhe pata hai tum donon ne sex kar liya hai to kia tujhe usski kami mehsoos nahin hoti, tumko karne ka mann nahin karta?”

Tab tak Anirud ne Ashita ko apne goad mein bitha liya tha ussi chair par aur wo bhi keise bithaya apni laadli ko, donon ashita ke taangein donon taraf feyla kar…. Ashita jeise ek ghode ke upar baithte hein weise apne tangon ko donon taraf karke apni papa ke goad mein baithi jiss se Anirud ka lund apne pant ke andar khada ho gaya aur ashita ke niche Ashita ne apne papa ka mota lund feel kiya usske upar baithne se…. aur Ashita ne khud apne chaati ko apne papa ke chaati par dabaya…

Ab kyunke Ashita ne bra nahin pehni hui thi to usski boobs chipak gayi Anirud ke chaati par aur Anirud se raha nah gaya to ussne Ashita ki munh ko apne munh mein le liya aur usski jeeb chussne lage kyunke ashita ne khud munh khol kar apne papa ke munh mein de diya aur usski jism khud ba khud apne papa ke jism se ragadhne lage….

Ashita ka haath usske papa ke sar ko thaame hue thi aur kiss bade josh se jaari tha donon ke beech… Ashita ke jism mein jeise ek aag bhadki hui thi jeise usske andar ek toofaan uth rahe the aur Ashita jhat se uth kar apni bed par gayi apne papa ko bed par invite karte hue aur yeh kehte gayi bed ke taraf,

“haan papa mujhe zaroorat to hai, ab Vihaan nahin hai aap to ho nah papa, uss zaroorat ko aap hi ab pura kar sakte ho, come papa come….!”

Aur Ashita ne apne bed par jaakar kuch eise pose diye Anirud ko jab wo bed ke taraf badh raha tha…

Matlab Ashita bed ke upar chadh kar apni top utaarne lagi apne papa ko apne paas bulaate hue… usski jism ki aag bhadak chuki thi aur wo tayaar thi apne papa ko apne andar lene ke liye…..

Anirud ne apne pant utaarte hue, shirt nikalte hue bed ke paas pahuncha aur Ashita ko baahon mein bhar ke leyta diya aur usske upar chad gaya usski boobs ko munh mein lekar chusste hue….

Achanak Ashita ki aankh khuli aur wo jhat se uthi aur khud se kaha,

“Oh my god main yeh kia sapna dekh rahi thi…. Papa ke saath oh no!! mujhe yeh kia ho gaya hai…. Vihaan ko ana chahiye tha sapne mein papa kyun aaye aur main bhi kia kar rahi thi papa ke saath? Tabhi phir Anirud ki awaaz aayi,

“Ashu beta tu so rahi hai kia? I am back home sweetheart, aao dekho main kia laya hoon!”

Ashita ne bed se utarte hue socha ke ussko aaj vihaan se sex chat zaroor karna chahiye, usske jism mein bahot garmi ho rahi thi aur ussko sex ki zaroorat padhne lagi thi…..

Assal baat yeh thi ke itne dinon se sex nah karne ke kaaran Ashita ko sach mein zaroorat padhne lagi thi sex ki aur eise haalat mein aankh lag jaaye to aksar eise sapne aate rehte hein…..

******************************************************

Kal raat ko Ashita ne yaad kiya ke ussne eise hi ek aur khwab dekhe the. Dekha tha ke wo college se ghar aayi to Amit yahan usska wait kar raha tha. Ashita ne ussko ghar kek andar receive kiya aur Amit ussko baahon mein bharke kiss karne laga yeh kehte hue ke wo ussko ab ziada chahne laga hai kyunke ussko pata hai ke ab Vihaan usske paas nahin aur ussko chodne ki zaroorat hai to wo Ashita ki pyas bujha sakta hai aur Ashita ka bhi mann kar raha tha iss liye wo bhi raazi ho gayi thi aur Amit ne usski uniform utaarte hue ussko nanga kiya aur bed par lejakar ussko choda… aur Ashita ne bhi khub enjoy kiya Amit ke saath….

Ashita ne socha ke aaj dusri baar ussne kissi aur ke saath sex karte hue sapna dekha, magar eise sapne kyun aane lage the Ashita ko, pehle to kabhi bhi wo eise sapne nahin dekhti thi……

To be continued….

Update 77 And This Happened​

Vihaan ka ab routine ho gaya tha har subha ko bus stop par Ruchi ka wait karna, ek saath bus mein chipak ke baithna, college mein flirt karna, kiss karna, har shaam ko Ruchi ko usske ghar ke aas paas chorr ke wapas ana, aate waqt Phoolvati ka Vihaan ka wait karna aur har roz phoolvati se usske aangan ke saamne ruk kar 15/20 minutes tak baat karna, Phoolvati ka uth pataang baat flirt style mein karna….. yeh sab har roz, pura haffta chalta tha eisa vihaan ki routine mein….

Ab iss ke ilawa raat ko barah baje 5/6 baar aur Vihaan Ruchi ke kamre mein gaya khidki se aur Ruchi ke saath 2/3 ghante beetaaye. Sex advance ho gaya tha donon ke beech, aur zaroorat ek dusre ki advance level ki ho gaye the… sab kuch jo Aashita ke saath karta tha, wohi sab kuch Ruchi ke saath bhi karne laga tha Vihaan. Aur dil se pyar bhi karne laga tha, matlab Vihaan ke liye ab Ruchi ke bina rehna naamumkin ho gaya tha. Ruchi ke baghair nah usska subha hota, nah din guzarta aur nah raat. Ashita ko jeise ussne corner hi kar diya tha, jab mann kare call karta varna Ashita ko khud usse phone karke uss se baat karna hota tha.

Vihaan ke paas waqt kum padhne lage the, 24 hours usske liye ab kaafi nahin tha apne sabhi activities ko niptaane ke liye. College jana, padhana, khud padhna aur apne exams ki tayyaari karna, Ruchi ke saath time beetaana, raat ko ya to uss se chat karna, ya Ashita ki call attend karna, ya beech raat mein Ruchi ke kamre mein usske saath sex karna, phir wapas ana, sona, subha ko uthna jaldi se tayyaar hona aur phir college jana!!

Takriban har roz usske sar mein dard hota tha, enkhen dard karne lage the, ussko saans lene ke liye time kaafi nahin tha…. har raat sirf dhai ya 3 ghante so paata tha. usske sehat par assar hone lage the aur ek din college mein vihaan behosh gir pada beech class mein.

Ussko seedha hospital lejaaya gaya college ke taraf se hi. Ruchi ko uss din pata bhi nahin chala ke Vihaan ko college se hospital lejaya gaya kyunke Vihaan apne khud ke class attend karte hue girra tha.

Uss roz Ruchi heyraan hui Vihaan ko yard mein dhudnte hue kyunke eisa pehli baar hua tha ke college end hone ke baad Vihaan absent tha. Ab bus wait kar rahe the aur Ruchi ko bus mein jana tha magar usske samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke keise jaayen vihaan ke bina. Kissi ne to bataya bhi nahin tha ke Vihaan hospitalise hua hai, Administration walon ko pata tha magar students ko nahin.

Ruchi aur Phoolvati bus mein baithe aur donon baahar dekhte rahe aur jab bus jaane ke liye start hue to Ruchi chilla uthi, conductor se rukne ke liye kaha. Bus ruka to Ruchi bus se utar gayi aur bhaagte hue office ke taraf gayi, aur udhar phoolvati ne bus ko roke rakha.

Ruchi wapas aayi to rone lagi Phoolvati se kehte hue ke Vihaan behosh girr gaya tha aur hospital mein admit hua hai office walon ne ussko bataya jab wo puchne gayi to. Phoolvati ne kaha ke bus se utrein aur hospital chalen magar Ruchi ne kaha ke wo hospital nahin jaa sakti usske personal reasons the hospital nah jaane ka. Aur ussne Phoolvati ko akeli jaane ko kaha, wo maan gayi aur bus se utar gayi.

Phoolvati hospital jaate waqt khud se kehti gayi ke ussne notice kiya pichle kuch dinon se ke vihaan bahot thakka hua dikh raha tha, jeise bahot ziada kaam karne ke baad koyi thaka hua dikhta hai weisa hi vihaan dikh rahe the pichle kuch dinon se, yeh phoolvati ne notice kiya tha pichle kuch dinon se. to sochne lagi ke kyun vihaan utna thakka hua dikhne laga tha? Kia vajah thi ke wo araam nahin karta tha, soch liya uss ne ke hospital mein vihaan se milkar sawaal karegi uss se.

Hospital pahunch kar jab phoolvati vihaan se mili to Vihaan ki nazrein Ruchi ko dhund rahe the, aur pucha Phool se ke Ruchi kyun nahin aayi.

Behrehaal, vihan ko 4 din ke liye hospital mein rehne ko kaha gaya kyunke usske brain mein bleedings hone lage the. Pichli baar ki blood clotting ki vajah se abhi jo stress vihaan le rahe the apne overload activities ki vajah se usske brain mein negative effects hue. Ussko rest ki zaroorat thi, doctor ne ussko zabardasti rest karne ko kaha varna brain mein serious problems ho sakte the.

Ab jab doctor ne vihaan se pucha ki wo sexually active hai to vihaan ne haan mein jawaab diya, doctor ne pucha kitne ghanta sota hai to ussne kaha 3 ya 4 ghante to doctor ne kaha agar wo 7 ghante nahin soya to pagal ho sakta hai!! Aur doctor ne ussko samjhaya ke sexual activities brain se direct connect hota hai aur ziada excitement aur sex ko lekar agar bahot active raha to usske brain ko takliff ho sakte hein iss liye filhaal ke liye kuch dinon tak sex se bhi door rehne ko kaha gaya tha usse, at least inn 4 dinon tak rest karne ko kaha doctor ne.

Phoolvati ke sawaal karne par vihaan ne yeh sab kuch nahin bataya usse buss itna kaha ke ussko rest ki zaroorat hai. Wo kum sota hai iss liye behosh gira tha. magar phoolvati honshiyaar ladki thi uss ne khud vihaan se kaha,

“Tum yeh Ruchi se milna aur eysh karna thoda kum karo iss se bhi dimaagh kharaab hota hai, uss se thora kum mila karo, ghar par araam bhi kiya karo, soya karo, har waqt sirf usske piche mat laga raho, wo hai to yahin nah araam se waqt nikaal kar milo, har raat kyun jaate ho uss se milne, tum kia samajhte ho mujhe nahin pata ke tum raat raat bhar usske bistar par hote ho? sab pata hai mujhe. Jiss din tum ne pucha tha ke mere bedroom mein raat ko night lamp jalti rehti hai tabhi main samajh gayi thi ke tum uss se milne jaate honge raat ko tabhi mere room ki light on dekha hoga tumne. Ruchi nahin bataati par usske haav bhav se main sab samajh jaati hoon jiss raat ko tum uss se milte ho….

”

Vihaan ne araam se muskuraate hue Phool ki baton ko suna aur usse laga ke Ashita ussko daant rahi hai, to phool se kaha,

“Thik hai meri maa thik hai araam karunga, tum ab ghar jao, haan aaj main nahin rahunga udhar tumhare aangan ke saamne tumse chat karne ke liye, mat rona main wapas ajaunga 4 din ke baad hahaha!”

Phool ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“main kyun rone lagi bhala ro to wo rahi thi tera Ruchi, ab bhi ghar jaakar ro rahi hogi!”

Itna hi kaha tha Phool ne ke ruchi ki message aayi phool ki mobile par to phool ne kaha,

“lo, tere baare mein hi puch rahi hai ke main mila ya nahin tujhse aur tu keisa hai puch rahi hai kia bolun?”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Uss se puch ke aayi kyun nahin main usska wait kar raha tha bol de!”

Tab Phool ne Ruchi ko call kiya aur mobile Vihaan ko de diya baat karne ke liye.

Ruchi ne rote hue Vihaan se pucha ke kia hua usski tabiyat keisi hai, to vihaan ne ussko tassalli dete hue kaha ke fikar karne ki koi baat nahin ussko araam ki zaroorat hai. Aur vihaan ne pucha ke wo kyun nahin aayi uss se hospital milne ko?

Ruchi ne samjhaya ke wo agar thik waqt par ghar nahin pahunchi to ussko problem hogi, har roz exact time par ussko ghar par hona zaroori hota hai varna ussko bahot mushkilon se guzarna padta hai. Vihaan samajh gaya ke usski bhabi baiya ki vajah se wo nahin aa paayi hospital.

Akhir mein Phool wapas chali gayi aur vihaan ruchi ke baare mein ghanton tak sochta raha, phir aakhir mein ashita ko socha to ussko call kiya. Shaam ka waqt tha to use pata tha ashita kitchen mein kaam kar rahi hogi. Vihaan Ashita ko nahin batana chahta tha ke wo hospital mein admit hai nahin to wo bahot fikar karti aur vihaan ki mummy papa bhi pareshan hote iss liye vihaan ne video call nahin normal call kiya Ashita ko.

Ashita se koyi ek ghante tak baat kiya phone ke through vihaan ne aur kaha ke office ke kaam mein busy hai overtime kar raha hai iss liye agle 4 dinon tak wo ussko phone nahin karega iss liye fikar nahin karna.

Apne dada ji ko phone karke vihaan ne bata diya ke wo hospital mein admit hai aur apne mummy papa ko bataane ko mana kiya.

Dada ji, chacha aur chachi aur ekaat cousins ussko raat ko dekkhne aaye hospital mein aur jab pata chala ke ziada serious nahin hai buss ussko rest ki zaroorat hai to wapas chale gaye aur dada ji ne har roz uss se milne ka vada kar gaya.

Ruchi ne phone kiya raat ko Vihaan se baat kiya magar uss se kaha ke agle chaar din wo bhi uss se bilkool, bhi contact nahin karegi iss liye ke wo nahin chahti ke usski vajah se ussko takliff ho. Ruchi samajh gayi thi ke uss se raat raat bhar milne ki vajah se usske saat raat guzaarne ki vajah se vihaan ki sehat par bura assar par raha tha, samajhdaar thi wo, Ruchi samajh gayi ke usske saath itna sex karke, raaton ko jaag ke, kum sokar vihaan ka yeh haal hua hai, aur ussne ab ek aur vada liya vihaan se ke inn 4 dinon tak donon bilkool bhi contact nahin karenge jeise ek dusre ko jaante bhi nahin.

Vihaan nahin maan raha tha, ussne kaha ke kum se kum messages to kar sakte hein… magar Ruchi ne kaha ke 4 din bina koyi baat kiye, bina mesg kiya milenge to usska maza alag hoga, tab vihaan maan gaya aur kaha ke thik hai 4 din baad donon wapas milenge.

Inn 4 dinon ko vihaan bilkool akela raha, nah ashita ko contact kiya aur nah Ruchi ko. Jeise 4 dinon ka vrat rakh liya tha ussne. Magar sirf Phoolvati se contact rakha ussne. Phoolvati ke zarye Ruchi ki khabar leta rehta tha, magar dusre din ko jab vihaan ne Ruchi ke baare mein pucha Phool se to ussne bataya ke Ruchi uss din college nahin aayi. Vihaan ne socha shayad Ruchi ko acha nahin lag raha college mein kyunke wo nahin jaa raha issi liye ruchi bhi nahin gayi college.

Chauthe din ko bhi Phool ne kaha ke Ruchi college nahin aayi thi. Ab bhi vihaan ne socha ke ruchi vihaan ko bahot miss kar rahi hogi college mein issi liye wo nahin aayi… aur chauthe din ke baad jab vihaan ko hospital se discharge mila to wo Saturday ka din tha aur jo pehla chiz ussne kiya wo tha Ruchi ko phone karna, pehle text kiya ghanta bhar wait kiya magar Ruchi ki koyi jawaab nahin aayi to uskso vihaan ne call kiya magar Ruchi ki mobile switch off arahi thi…..

Kyun? Kyun Ruchi ki mobile off arahi thi? Eisa to pehle kabi bhi nahin hua tha? kahan gayi Ruchi? Kia jeise ussne kaha tha ke ek din achanak se ghaayab ho jaegi, to kia wo ghaayab ho gayi? Keise? Kahan gayi?

Vihaan ab kia karega? Usske khidki ke paas jaakar uss se milne ki koshish karega raat ko? Magar jab ruchi jawaab hi nahin degi to keise jaega udhar? Ab kia hoga?

Agle update mein pata chalega!!

To be continued………..

Update 78 Looking for Ruchi​

Vihaan ko jhatka laga jab Ruchi ki mobile swtich off paya. Ussko yakeen nahin hua ke ruchi ki mobile s.off hai to mobile ko haath mein lekar check kiya ke ussi ki number ko dial kiya ussne ya kissi aur ki. To dobara call kiya, karte gaya baar baar magar har baar switch off araha tha. Usske andar ek baechaini hui aur turant Phoolvati ko call kiya direct.

Din ke 1 baje the uss waqt. Phool ne call liya aur vihaan ne ghabrahat wale awaaz mein pucha,

“kahan ho? ghar par kia?”

Phool: “are dear Saturday hai to ghar par hi rahungi nah aap kyun hospital se call karne lage ji? Meri yaad arahi hai kia? Thik hai chalo thodi baatein karte hein!”

Vihaan: “nahin mujhe discharge mil gaya wapas agaya hoon, Phool mujhe bahut fikar ho rahi hai….

”

Phool ko jab vihaan ki awaaz mein ghabrahat mehsoos hui to serious hokar pucha,

“Vihaan? kia ho gaya, kyun itne ghabraaye hue ho tum tabiyat firse kharaab ho gayi kia?!”

Vihaan ne tutte awaaz mein kaha,

“Ruchi kahan hai Phool? Kia tumne uss se contact kiya?”

Phool: “apni ghar par hogi nah baba! Nahin meri uss se filhaal koyi baat nahin hui hai kyun?”

Vihaan ne almost rote hue kaha,

“Phool usski mobile off arahi hai kab se try kar raha hoon main!”

Phool: “ofo Vihaan, ussne charge karne ko dala hoga, battery low ho gayi hogi, thoda wait karo nah tum!”

Vihaan:”nahin kuch aur hi hua hai eisa kabhi nahin hua hai pehle, ussko pata hai ke main kabhi bhi ussko contact kar sakta hoon to mobile off nahin rehne degi kabhi, Phool mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai aur fikar hone lagi hai main keise uss se abhi contact karun?!”

Phool: “wo to impossible hai ke uss se kissi aur tarike se contact kar sakein Vihaan you will have to wait till night to go to see her unless you go right now!”

Vihaan: “right now? Abhi? Magar Ruchi ne kabhi bhi wahan aane se mana kiya hai jab tak wo phone se aane ko nah kahe!”

Phool: “wo kyun? Tumne pucha nahin uss se?”

Vihaan: “may be apne bahiya bhabi ki vajah se nah?!”

Phool yeh sunkar kuch der khamosh rahi, kuch soch rahi thi…

To vihaan ne khud pucha,

“kia tum usske ghar gayi ho kabhi?”

Phool: “nah baba nah, mujhe usske bhai bhabi se darr lagta hai, jitna Ruchi ne mujhe bataya hai unn donon ke baare mein mujhe weise logon se milne mein koyi dilchaspi nahin hai, main to unn donon ko jaanti bhi nahin, kabhi dekha bhi nahin!”

Vihaan: “Ajeeb baat hai Phool, tum issi gaon mein rehti ho 18 saal se aur issi gaon ke logon ko nahin jaanti ho? yeh keise ho sakta hai itne kum log hein iss gaon mein!”

Phool: “vihaan dear yeh gaon hai, aur hum ladkiyon ko ya to ladkiyon ke saath thoda bahot talab ya nadi ke paas tehelne diya jata hai wo bhi parents ke nigrahni mein, aur phir uss paahaadi ilaake ke taraf hum log kabhi jaate bhi nahin hamare parents humko udhar jaane se sakht mana karte hein, bachpan se idhar ke sabhi bachon ko uss taraf jaane se mana kiya gaya hai, sabhi bachon ko uss pahaad ke baare mein buri baatein bataayi gayi hai! Meri maa to mujhe Ruchi ke saath college jaane ko bhi mana kar rahi thi, mujhse uss se door rehne ko kehti thi….”

Vihaan: “Ruchi se door rehne ko kehti thi? Kyun? Kiss liye?”

Phool: “humko parents se sawaal karne ka haq hi nahin, jo wo kehte hein hamein sunna padta hai, unnke paas koyi nah koyi reason hote hein hamesha.”

Vihaan: “to phir tumko kab aur keise Ruchi ke saath jaane diya gaya aur kabse tum Ruchi ko jaanti ho?”

Phool: “sirf ek saal se!”

Vihaan: “What? Sirf ek saal se? To iss se pehle Ruchi kahan college jaati thi, aur primary school mein kia tum usske saath nahin thi?”

Phool: “Are Vihaan dear, Ruchi yahan sirf ek saal se rehti hai!”

Vihaan: “what? How is it possible? To iss se pehle wo kahan rehti thi?”

Phool ne kaha, “apne papa ke saath!”

Vihaan phir heyraan hote hue kaha,

“Apne papa ke saath? What nonsense, usske parents to mar chuke hein nah? Phir usske bhai bhabi ne ussko paala posa nah?!”

Phool: “ofo what a confusion Vihaan. Ek kaam karo tum mere yahan aao hum baat karte hein, can you come here? Kia pata Ruchi kahin aate jaate dikh jaaye ajao mere paas.”

Vihaan ko idea thik laga aur wo ghar se nikla ye kehkar ke wo thoda thandi hawa khaane jaa raha hai nadi ke taraf. Usske dada ji ne use jaane ko kaha talaab ke paas.

Vihaan jaate waqt yeh sochte gaya ke ek din usske dada ji ne uss se pucha tha ke iss gaon ki jo ladki uniform mein thi ussko wo jaanta hai magar baaki ke do ladkiyon ko nahin jaanta, to matlab issi liye usske dada ji bhi Ruchi ko nahin pehchana tha kyunke wo sirf ek saal se yahan rehne aayi thi….. Vihaan bahot hi confused tha aur bahot hi pareshaan, ussko ruchi se milne aur baat karne ka bada mann tha magar ussko lagne laga tha ke ab ruchi nahin milne wali jab wo usski baat ko yaad karta tha ke Ruchi ek din achanak se gahaayb ho jaegi. Vihaan ko darr tha ke kahin ruchi sach mein hamesha ke liye ghaayab to nahin ho gayi…..”

Jab wo Phool ke aangan ke paas reach hua to Phool wahin aangan mein usska wait kar rahi thi, har roz to Vihaan sadak par khade hokar Phool se baat karta tha magar aaj Phool ne vihaan ko aangan ke andar aane ko kaha, aur ek peyd ke niche kuch pathar the unn par baith kar baat karne lage donon.

Vihaan ne samjhaane ko kaha ke keise Ruchi apne papa ke paas rehti thi aur keise ab apne bhaiya bhabi ke paas hai jab unnke parents ke death ho gaye hein?!

To Phool ne samjhaya yeh kehte hue,

“Ruchi ke bhaiya usska sautela bhai hai. Maa ek hai lekin baap Ruchi ki alag hai aur usske bhai ka alag baap hai. Jab ruchi ke bhai ka baap ki death ho gayi thi tab usski mummy ne Ruchi ke papa se shaadi ki thi tab Ruchi paida hui thi. Jab ruchi ki mummy ki death ho gayi, to usski papa ki death to nahin hui nah? Usski bade bhai ki mummy aur papa ke death ho gaye magar ruchi ka papa is alive till now!”

Vihaan ne sar jhatakte hue pucha,

“aur ruchi ka papa kahan rehta hai?!”

Phool: “yeh to kissi ko nahin pata aur ruchi ne kabhi bataya bhi nahin”

Vihaan: “what is this yaar? Ruchi ne kabhi mujhe yeh sab bataya kyun nahin? Aur tum iss baat ko kabse jaanti ho?”

Phool: “jab se ruchi ne mujhe bataya.

”

Vihaan: “aur tumhare parents kyun tumko usske saath jaane ke liye mana kar rahe the aur kab aur kyun uss se dosti karne ke liye raazi hue?”

Phool: “wo jab ruchi ne mujhe bataya ke wo Apne bhai ki step sister hai aur main ne ghar mein mummy papa ko samjhaya tabse unn logon ne mujhe usske saath dosti karne diye magar phir bhi uss se ziada close hone se mana kiya; aaj bhi mujhe uss se ziada paas jaane ke liye mana karte hein aur usske ghar ke taraf to jaane ko sakht mana hai; sirf mujhe nahin balke iss gaon ke aur baaki ke 7 gaon ko koyi bhi log uss pahaad ke ghar ke aas paas bhi nahin jaate hein!”

Vihaan: “magar kyun? Why? Kia hai wahan?? Main to gaya hoon kitne raaton ko uss ghar mein. Sab normal hai kissi bhi ghar ki tarah!”

Phool: “meri mummy bata sakti hai, tum chalo ghar ke andar mummy se puchte hein!”

Vihaan ko Phool apne ghar ke andar legayi. Ek kariban 50 saal ke umar ki aurat ko apni maa bataate hue Phool ne vihaan ko apne teacher kehkar introduce kiya. Aur vihaan ne sawaal kiya Pahaad wale ghar, Ruchi aur usske khaadaan ke baare mein jaankaari haasil karne ke liye.

To Phool ki maa ne apne munh par haath rakh kar ghabrayi hui dikhte hue kaha,

“Hey ram, tu kon hawa babu? Idhar ki baat hum nahin bata sakat hai. Khatra hai babu, huwan ki pahaad ki baat nahin karte hein, khatra hai babu, phir kabhi mat puchiyo haan!”

Vihaan niraash hote hue pucha,

“Mata ji Ruchi ke baare mein to kuch bata sakti ho, wo meri student hai mujhse padhti hai college mein!”

Phool ki mummy ne kaha,

“baat to ek hi hoe hai nah babu. Oo ladki se hum ne issko milne se mana bhi kiya magar yeh uss ke sath dosti kiye apni Saheli banaya uss ko jo kabhi nahin karna chahiye tha, bahut bura ho sakta hai babu, chorro iss baat ko phir kabhi bhi nah karna bhool jao sab kuch!”

Tab tak Phool apni mobile se ruchi ki number try karti jaa rahi thi aur vihaan se kaha,

“no response, its dead!”

Vihaan ne Phool se kaha,

“No response from your mother also, its useless to talk about it!”

Phool ne kaha,

“Apne dada ji se pucho ussko sab pakka pata hoga, wo bade hein aur itne saalon se iss gaon mein hai ussko sab zaroor pata hoga. Pahaad ki secret ke bare mein wo zaroor jaanta hoga.”

Vihaan ke enkhen bar aaye ruchi ko yaad karte hue aur bhare hue enkh se Phool ko dekha to Phool ne usske kaandhe par hath rakhte hue kaha,

“ale ale pyale teacher ji lo lahe hein kia ale ale mat lowo vihaan… bhool jao Ruchi ko wo nahin milne wali ab!”

Yeh sunkar Vihaan ke enkhen chalak gaye aur aangan ke taraf badhte hue Phool ko thanks kahaa magar Phool Vihaan se lipat gayi aut kaha,

“mujhko tum eise ache nahin lagte, ek ladki ke liye koyi eise rota hai kia? Main hoon nah, mujhse bhi thoda pyar karlo, tumhare gham ko mita dungi….”

Vihaan ne Phool ke baahon ko apne upar se nikaalte hue kaha,

“Sorry Phool I must go, please jaane do yaar!”

Phool ne usske kaandhe se haath hattatte hue vihaan ke gaal ko chuma aur kaha,

“thik hai jao, magar meri zaroorat pade to main anytime haazir hoon tumhare liye, kabhi bhi ajana I will wait for you to share your pains!”

Vihaan ne phir thanks kaha aur aangan se nikla, magar turant palta aur kaha,

“kia tum mere saath abhi issi waqt ruchi ke ghar tak chal sakti ho?”

Phool chahunk gayi aur ab usski baari thi apne munh par haath rakh kar heyraani se vihaan ke chehre mein dekhne ko….. phir piche mudhkar Phoolvati ne apne ghar ke taraf dekha aur dhire se kaha,

“okay thik hai chalti hoon…”

Aur donon bahdne lage Ruchi ke ghar ke taraf…..

To be continued………..

Update 79 The Mountain People​

Donon Ruchi ke ghar karib jeise jeise bhadhte gaye Phool ki saansein badhti gayi aur uss mein ek khauff sa paida hua kyunke bachpan se ussko uss taraf jaane se mana kiya gaya tha to usske dil mein ek darr baitha hua tha bachpan se hi, aur jab paas aagaye to vihaan ne bataate hue kaha ,

“yeh dekho pehli baar main aya tha to yahan wo mera wait kar rahi thi”

Phool ne pucha,

“raat ke andhere mein wo yahan baahar wait kar rahi thi tumko?!”

Vihaan: “haan aur nighty mein thi!”

Phool: “acha ek ladki aap ko nighty mein beech raat mein yahan wait kar rahi to matlab saaf hai ke kiss liye bulaayi thi aap ko…”

Vihaan: “idhar aao aur yeh hai usski room ki khidki jahan se baaki ke raton ko main andar gaya tha aur wapas nikla bhi tha!”

Phool: “okay I see to ab aap darwaze par knock to karo, ya khidki ke paas ussko awaaz dekar to dekho nah mujhe gabrahat ho rahi hai!”

Vihaan ne khidki ke paas awaaz diya dhire se Ruchi ke naam phukaar ke magar koyi jawaab nahin aayi to ghar ke saamne wale darwaze ko knock karne gaya vihaan, aur Phool usske piche khadi vihaan ke baazu ko thaame khadi thi kuch kaampte hue.

Dastak dene ke koyi 3 minutes baad ek khubsurat aurat ne darwaza kholte hue kaha,

“Oh! Vihaan ji, aur tum zaroor Phoolvati hogi hai nah? aao andar aao, haan sun rahe ho aap Ruchi ki Saheli aur vihaan aaye hein milne aap aaiye to!”

Jab uss aurat ne kissi aur ko awaaz dekar bulaya ghar ke andar se to Vihaan aur Phool ek dusre ke chehre mein heyrat se dekhne lage ke Ruchi ki bhabi ko keise pata donon ke baare mein aur innko keise pata the ke yeh donon wohi log hein!

Donon ko baithne ko kaha gaya to vihaan ne uss aurat se pucha,

“aap ruchi ki bhabi honge nah? kia main ne sahi pehchana?!”

Bhabi ne ek khubsurat muskurahat ke saath haan mein sar hillate hue dobara kissi ko andar se awaaz dekar bulaya.

To Phool ne ab bhi vihaan ke baazu ko pakarte hue dhire se Vihaan se kaha,

“Pucho nah ke yeh hum donon ko keise pehchaanti hai!”

Vihaan ne dhire se Phool se kaha,

“are Ruchi ne bataya hoga nah? balke puchna chahiye ke Ruchi kidhar hai, main ussko ruchi ko bulaane ko kehta hoon ya kia pata wo ussi ko awaaz de rahi hai abhi!”

Tab tak ek aadmi aya ghar ke andar se aur kaha,

“hello mister Vihaan the French teacher, and Phoolvati, to aaj idhar keise ana hua?!”

Vihaan aur Phool donon ko zabardast shock laga ke yeh bhi donon ko achi tarah se jaante hein magar keise. Phool to aaj zindagi mein pehli baar dekh rahi thi donon ko. Inn donon ko keise pata hai Phool aur vihaan ke baare mein aur wo bhi itne detail mein? Keise innko pata ke Vihaan French teacher hai?

Vihaan aur Phool donon baukhlaaye jeise the aur Ruchi ki bhaiya aur bhabi ko ghurr rahe the, dekhne se donon bilkool wo nahin dikh rahe the jeise Ruchi ne unn donon ke baare mein bataya tha, bahot nek aur ache insaan dikh rahe the donon. Bhabi ji ne kaha,

“aap baithiye main kuch khane pine ko laati hoon.”

Vihaan ke munh se ek shabd nahin nikal raha tha, aur sirf soch mein dooba hua tha ke yeh ho kia raha tha…

Unnke living room mein sofe bahot khubsurat sajaaye hue the, cushions lage hue the, zameen par niche kaaleen the, sofe bahot keemti lag rahe the, ghar mein kaafi Roshni thi, aur ek khushbhoo jeise kissi phool ki fragrace feyli hui thi.

Vihaan ne himmat karke kaha,

“Hum Ruchi ko dhundte hue yahan aaye hein, please aap hamein bataayein ke kahan hai wo?”

Ruchi ke bhai ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Wait kijiye usski bhabi ko aane dijiye nah saath milkar baat karte hein”

Phool vihaan se satt kar baithi thi, usske baazu ko ab bhi weise hi thaame hue jeise kissi chiz ko dekh kar jab koyi ladki darrti hai to keise chipak kar kissi ke baazu ko pakar leti hai, uss waqt Phool kuch weisi lag rahi thi. Aur Bhabi ji ek tray par kuch peene ki chizein aur kuch buscuits lekar aayi aur table par rakh kar apne pati ke paas baithi aur sabko serve karte hue kaha,

“Please have a drink.”

Vihaan aur Phool donon ne socha ke yeh donon achi English mein baat kar rahe hein, padhe likhe lagte hein aur aaj ke modern zamaane ke log lag rahe hein, aur bilkool bhi bure insaan nahin dikh rahe, yeh wo bilkool nahin the jeise Ruchi ne innko describe kiya tha.

Iss baar Phool ne bhabi se pucha,

“Ruchi 3 din college nahin aayi aur usski mobile bhi band aa rahi hai kia aap bata sakti hai ke wo kahan hai?”

Iss sawaal ko sunkar bhabi ji ne apne husband ke taraf dekha aur donon ek dusre se muskuraaye. Vihaan aur Phool donon ke chehre mein dekhte hue ek jawaab ko expect kar rahe the.

Ruchi ke bhai ne kaha,

“Humko yeh bataane ki bilkool ijazat nahin hai ke Ruchi kahan hai, yeh wo khud aap donon ko bataayegi waqt aane par!”

Vihaan ne heyraani mein kaha,

“dekhiye hum bahot pareshaan hein aur humko uss se baat karna bahot zaroori hai please bata dijiye nah, aur yeh bhi batayiye ke aap hum donon ko keise itni achi tarah se jaante hein? Hum to pehli baar aap se mil rahe hein!”

Aur turant Phool ne add kiya,

“haan aur main iss gaon mein 18 saal se rehti hoon aur aap donon ko to aaj pehli baar dekh rahi hoon to aap keise mujhko pehchaante ho?!”

Ruchi ke bhai ne kaha,

“Are Phoolvatti tum uss gaon mein rehti ho, hum uss taraf ke gaon se belong karte hein, to hamara sabhi taransactions uss taraf ke gaon se deal hota hai hum tumhare gaon ke taraf kabhi nahin jaate , iss khidki ke uss taraf dekho, uss dhalaan ko dekh rahi ho? Idhar se uss taraf jaana bahot ziada easy hai, idhar se car, van, vehicles sab aate hei easily magar jahan tum rahti ho uss chauraahe par jana padta hai tab bus ka wait karna padta hai tab sheher jaati ho nah? magar hum idhar se jaate hein aur bus wahan uss bade se makaan ke paas rukta hai usske baad bus mudhkar tumhare yaha uss chauraahe par jaati hai…..”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“To ruchi kyun uss taraf se nahin jaati thi wo kyun iss taraf se hamare yahan ke chauraahe par bus leti thi?”

Tab bhabi ne jawaab diya,

“Iss liye ke Ruchi ko iss dhalaan se utarne mein takliff hoti thi aur wapas upar chadhne mein usske peyr dukhte the jabke tumhare taraf jaane se flat rasta hai iss liye wo uss taraf jaati thi!”

Vihaan ka dimaagh ne jeise kaam karna bandh kar diya tha, Phool aur bhi baukhlaayi hui thi. Aur Phool ne dhire se vihaan ke kaan mein kuch kaha, tab vihaan ne Ruchi ke bhai se kaha,

“Aap mujhe Ruchi ki dusri contact number de djiye please hum uss se baat to kar sakte hein!”

Bhai ne kaha,

“koyi contact number nahi au usski filhaal to humse bhi koyi contact nahin.”

Tab bhabi ne kaha,

“hum to ussko aap logon se bahot ziada miss kar rahe hein, hamari dulaari thi wo, hamare enkhon ka tara thi wo, hum khub roye the jab wo humse juda hui!”

Vihaan ne Phool ke taraf heyrat se dekha aur Phool ki enkhen jeise aur bhi moti ho gayi bhabi ki baat ko sunkar.

To ab vihaan ne Phool ke kaanon mein kuch kehne ko kaha.

To Phool ne kaha,

“magar ruchi ne to humko aap ke baare mein kuch aur hi bataya tha…”

Bhai ne kaha,

“hahaha yehi nah ke hum donon uss par atyachaar karte hein, ke hum uss par zulum karte hein, iss mein usski koyi ghalati nain ussko weisa kehne ko kaha gaya tha!”

Vihaan ne apne peshaani par shikanjh laate hue pucha,

“Aur kiss ne ussko weisa kehne ko kaha tha, aap logon ne?”

Bhabi ji ne jawaab diya,

“hamara kahan chalta hai Sir, hum to katputli hein kissi aur ke haath mein dor hein!”

Vihaan ko thoda ghussa aya aur kaha,

“aap log yeh paheliyan bujhana bandh karenge please aur seedha baat bataoge humein?”

Bhabi ji ne kaha,

“waqt aane par aap ko sab detail mein pata chal jaega, filhaal humko kuch bhi bataane ko allowed nahin hai, khatra hai khatra samajh sakte ho aap?”

Vihaan ne awaaz ko thoda ooncha karte hue kaha,

“what nonsense is this? Kaun sa khatra kia khatra? Kia ho jaega mujhe kuch samajh mein nahin ata mujhe ruchi se milna hai buss!”

Ruchi ka bhai ne kaha,

“Cool down mister vihaan, awaaz ooncha karne se kuch nahin haasil hone wala, keep cool please. Hamein pata hai ke aap ruchi se pyar karte hein, Ruchi aap se uss se 50 gunah ziada pyar karti hai, aap kitne baar uss se yahan raat ko milne aaye hein yeh bhi pata hai hamein, hum donon ko sab pata hai magar humko silent kiya gaya hai, mute kiya gaya hai humko volume negative karke, control kissi aur ke haath mein hai, samajh lo ke koyi hai jisske haath mein remote control hai aur wo sab uss remote se control kar raha hai aur hum majboor hein!”

Yeh sab sunkar Phool aur Vihaan ko aur jabardast jhatka laga ke inn donon ko keise sab pata hai, Ruchi inn donon ko sab bataati thi? Magar kyun? Raat mein hue private batein Ruchi apne bhaiya aur bhabi ko bataati thi? Yeh keise ho sakta hai vihaan ne socha. Ruchi to vihan se chori chhupke milne ko bulaati thi aur kissi ko bhi nahin jaanne deti thi donon ke mulakaat ke baare mein to yeh bhaiya bhabi ko keise itne details ka pata hai?!

Vihaan ne apne sarke baalon par haath daba kar ferrte hue, phir apne chehre par apne donon haathon ko zor se ragadhte hue khada hua aur kaha ke wo ghar ka moaena karna chahta hai ke kahin Ruchi andar kahin bandh to nahin hai!

Ussko ijazat de diya gaya ghar mein dhudne ke liye. Phool usske saath gayi aur jab ghar ke andar daakhil hue donon to bilkool shocked ho gaye andar dekhte hue. Ghar andar se jeise ek aalishan hotel ke kamre hote hein weise tha. ek lamba corridor tha, donon taraf kamre the, jagmag chamchamaate hue jhumar lage hue the chaaron taraf , high quality ke lamps deewaaron par saje hue the, niche chaaron taraf mehngi best quality ke kaaleen biche hue the… ek ek kamre ko open karke har ek kamre ke andar mehnge samaan dikhe donon ko, kissi kamre mein to bed eise the jeise raja maharajaon ke zamaane mein hua karte the, lagta tha mugal-e-aazam ki shooting ke set sajaaye gaye the kahin par… aur donon jitney andar jaa rahe the ghar utna hi bada hota jaa raha tha eisa lag raha tha donon ko, jeise ghar ka end hi nahin tha, ek dhalaan si mehsoos ho rahi thi jeise ek underground mein daakhil ho rahe the donon, wo feel araha tha jeise zameen ke niche dhansse jaa rahe the…. To Phool ne kaha,

“kitna khubsurat ghar hai, ek haveli ki jeisi hai andar nah vihaan? Baahar se to ek chota sa ghar dikhta hai magar andar se kitna bada hai yeh keise ho sakta hai? Itne bade ghar mein sirf teen log, matlab do log rehte hein kia? Yeh to bahut hi amir log hein Vihaan!”

Vihaan ne Phool ki kalaayi thaame hue kaha,

“kuch to gadbad hai phool ye ek rahasya lagne laga hai mujhe, kuch to hai jo hum bilkool nahin samjh rahe hein, iss liye gaon wale iss makaan ke baare mein ajeeb batein karte hein yeh makaan nahin ek haveli hi hai magar kisska hai, kaun control karta hai isska pata lagana hoga hamein Phool, yeh bhaiya aur bhabi sach mein katpuli hein, Ruchi bhi katputli hi hogi, uss par kissi aur ka control hai….. Phool mujhe ab yeh shak ho raha ke we are being watched!!! I am sure that we are being watched!! Pichle jitne dinon se main yahan aya hoon all have been watched I feel that intensely now!”

To be continued……………

Update 79 The Mountain People​

Donon Ruchi ke ghar karib jeise jeise bhadhte gaye Phool ki saansein badhti gayi aur uss mein ek khauff sa paida hua kyunke bachpan se ussko uss taraf jaane se mana kiya gaya tha to usske dil mein ek darr baitha hua tha bachpan se hi, aur jab paas aagaye to vihaan ne bataate hue kaha ,

“yeh dekho pehli baar main aya tha to yahan wo mera wait kar rahi thi”

Phool ne pucha,

“raat ke andhere mein wo yahan baahar wait kar rahi thi tumko?!”

Vihaan: “haan aur nighty mein thi!”

Phool: “acha ek ladki aap ko nighty mein beech raat mein yahan wait kar rahi to matlab saaf hai ke kiss liye bulaayi thi aap ko…”

Vihaan: “idhar aao aur yeh hai usski room ki khidki jahan se baaki ke raton ko main andar gaya tha aur wapas nikla bhi tha!”

Phool: “okay I see to ab aap darwaze par knock to karo, ya khidki ke paas ussko awaaz dekar to dekho nah mujhe gabrahat ho rahi hai!”

Vihaan ne khidki ke paas awaaz diya dhire se Ruchi ke naam phukaar ke magar koyi jawaab nahin aayi to ghar ke saamne wale darwaze ko knock karne gaya vihaan, aur Phool usske piche khadi vihaan ke baazu ko thaame khadi thi kuch kaampte hue.

Dastak dene ke koyi 3 minutes baad ek khubsurat aurat ne darwaza kholte hue kaha,

“Oh! Vihaan ji, aur tum zaroor Phoolvati hogi hai nah? aao andar aao, haan sun rahe ho aap Ruchi ki Saheli aur vihaan aaye hein milne aap aaiye to!”

Jab uss aurat ne kissi aur ko awaaz dekar bulaya ghar ke andar se to Vihaan aur Phool ek dusre ke chehre mein heyrat se dekhne lage ke Ruchi ki bhabi ko keise pata donon ke baare mein aur innko keise pata the ke yeh donon wohi log hein!

Donon ko baithne ko kaha gaya to vihaan ne uss aurat se pucha,

“aap ruchi ki bhabi honge nah? kia main ne sahi pehchana?!”

Bhabi ne ek khubsurat muskurahat ke saath haan mein sar hillate hue dobara kissi ko andar se awaaz dekar bulaya.

To Phool ne ab bhi vihaan ke baazu ko pakarte hue dhire se Vihaan se kaha,

“Pucho nah ke yeh hum donon ko keise pehchaanti hai!”

Vihaan ne dhire se Phool se kaha,

“are Ruchi ne bataya hoga nah? balke puchna chahiye ke Ruchi kidhar hai, main ussko ruchi ko bulaane ko kehta hoon ya kia pata wo ussi ko awaaz de rahi hai abhi!”

Tab tak ek aadmi aya ghar ke andar se aur kaha,

“hello mister Vihaan the French teacher, and Phoolvati, to aaj idhar keise ana hua?!”

Vihaan aur Phool donon ko zabardast shock laga ke yeh bhi donon ko achi tarah se jaante hein magar keise. Phool to aaj zindagi mein pehli baar dekh rahi thi donon ko. Inn donon ko keise pata hai Phool aur vihaan ke baare mein aur wo bhi itne detail mein? Keise innko pata ke Vihaan French teacher hai?

Vihaan aur Phool donon baukhlaaye jeise the aur Ruchi ki bhaiya aur bhabi ko ghurr rahe the, dekhne se donon bilkool wo nahin dikh rahe the jeise Ruchi ne unn donon ke baare mein bataya tha, bahot nek aur ache insaan dikh rahe the donon. Bhabi ji ne kaha,

“aap baithiye main kuch khane pine ko laati hoon.”

Vihaan ke munh se ek shabd nahin nikal raha tha, aur sirf soch mein dooba hua tha ke yeh ho kia raha tha…

Unnke living room mein sofe bahot khubsurat sajaaye hue the, cushions lage hue the, zameen par niche kaaleen the, sofe bahot keemti lag rahe the, ghar mein kaafi Roshni thi, aur ek khushbhoo jeise kissi phool ki fragrace feyli hui thi.

Vihaan ne himmat karke kaha,

“Hum Ruchi ko dhundte hue yahan aaye hein, please aap hamein bataayein ke kahan hai wo?”

Ruchi ke bhai ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Wait kijiye usski bhabi ko aane dijiye nah saath milkar baat karte hein”

Phool vihaan se satt kar baithi thi, usske baazu ko ab bhi weise hi thaame hue jeise kissi chiz ko dekh kar jab koyi ladki darrti hai to keise chipak kar kissi ke baazu ko pakar leti hai, uss waqt Phool kuch weisi lag rahi thi. Aur Bhabi ji ek tray par kuch peene ki chizein aur kuch buscuits lekar aayi aur table par rakh kar apne pati ke paas baithi aur sabko serve karte hue kaha,

“Please have a drink.”

Vihaan aur Phool donon ne socha ke yeh donon achi English mein baat kar rahe hein, padhe likhe lagte hein aur aaj ke modern zamaane ke log lag rahe hein, aur bilkool bhi bure insaan nahin dikh rahe, yeh wo bilkool nahin the jeise Ruchi ne innko describe kiya tha.

Iss baar Phool ne bhabi se pucha,

“Ruchi 3 din college nahin aayi aur usski mobile bhi band aa rahi hai kia aap bata sakti hai ke wo kahan hai?”

Iss sawaal ko sunkar bhabi ji ne apne husband ke taraf dekha aur donon ek dusre se muskuraaye. Vihaan aur Phool donon ke chehre mein dekhte hue ek jawaab ko expect kar rahe the.

Ruchi ke bhai ne kaha,

“Humko yeh bataane ki bilkool ijazat nahin hai ke Ruchi kahan hai, yeh wo khud aap donon ko bataayegi waqt aane par!”

Vihaan ne heyraani mein kaha,

“dekhiye hum bahot pareshaan hein aur humko uss se baat karna bahot zaroori hai please bata dijiye nah, aur yeh bhi batayiye ke aap hum donon ko keise itni achi tarah se jaante hein? Hum to pehli baar aap se mil rahe hein!”

Aur turant Phool ne add kiya,

“haan aur main iss gaon mein 18 saal se rehti hoon aur aap donon ko to aaj pehli baar dekh rahi hoon to aap keise mujhko pehchaante ho?!”

Ruchi ke bhai ne kaha,

“Are Phoolvatti tum uss gaon mein rehti ho, hum uss taraf ke gaon se belong karte hein, to hamara sabhi taransactions uss taraf ke gaon se deal hota hai hum tumhare gaon ke taraf kabhi nahin jaate , iss khidki ke uss taraf dekho, uss dhalaan ko dekh rahi ho? Idhar se uss taraf jaana bahot ziada easy hai, idhar se car, van, vehicles sab aate hei easily magar jahan tum rahti ho uss chauraahe par jana padta hai tab bus ka wait karna padta hai tab sheher jaati ho nah? magar hum idhar se jaate hein aur bus wahan uss bade se makaan ke paas rukta hai usske baad bus mudhkar tumhare yaha uss chauraahe par jaati hai…..”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“To ruchi kyun uss taraf se nahin jaati thi wo kyun iss taraf se hamare yahan ke chauraahe par bus leti thi?”

Tab bhabi ne jawaab diya,

“Iss liye ke Ruchi ko iss dhalaan se utarne mein takliff hoti thi aur wapas upar chadhne mein usske peyr dukhte the jabke tumhare taraf jaane se flat rasta hai iss liye wo uss taraf jaati thi!”

Vihaan ka dimaagh ne jeise kaam karna bandh kar diya tha, Phool aur bhi baukhlaayi hui thi. Aur Phool ne dhire se vihaan ke kaan mein kuch kaha, tab vihaan ne Ruchi ke bhai se kaha,

“Aap mujhe Ruchi ki dusri contact number de djiye please hum uss se baat to kar sakte hein!”

Bhai ne kaha,

“koyi contact number nahi au usski filhaal to humse bhi koyi contact nahin.”

Tab bhabi ne kaha,

“hum to ussko aap logon se bahot ziada miss kar rahe hein, hamari dulaari thi wo, hamare enkhon ka tara thi wo, hum khub roye the jab wo humse juda hui!”

Vihaan ne Phool ke taraf heyrat se dekha aur Phool ki enkhen jeise aur bhi moti ho gayi bhabi ki baat ko sunkar.

To ab vihaan ne Phool ke kaanon mein kuch kehne ko kaha.

To Phool ne kaha,

“magar ruchi ne to humko aap ke baare mein kuch aur hi bataya tha…”

Bhai ne kaha,

“hahaha yehi nah ke hum donon uss par atyachaar karte hein, ke hum uss par zulum karte hein, iss mein usski koyi ghalati nain ussko weisa kehne ko kaha gaya tha!”

Vihaan ne apne peshaani par shikanjh laate hue pucha,

“Aur kiss ne ussko weisa kehne ko kaha tha, aap logon ne?”

Bhabi ji ne jawaab diya,

“hamara kahan chalta hai Sir, hum to katputli hein kissi aur ke haath mein dor hein!”

Vihaan ko thoda ghussa aya aur kaha,

“aap log yeh paheliyan bujhana bandh karenge please aur seedha baat bataoge humein?”

Bhabi ji ne kaha,

“waqt aane par aap ko sab detail mein pata chal jaega, filhaal humko kuch bhi bataane ko allowed nahin hai, khatra hai khatra samajh sakte ho aap?”

Vihaan ne awaaz ko thoda ooncha karte hue kaha,

“what nonsense is this? Kaun sa khatra kia khatra? Kia ho jaega mujhe kuch samajh mein nahin ata mujhe ruchi se milna hai buss!”

Ruchi ka bhai ne kaha,

“Cool down mister vihaan, awaaz ooncha karne se kuch nahin haasil hone wala, keep cool please. Hamein pata hai ke aap ruchi se pyar karte hein, Ruchi aap se uss se 50 gunah ziada pyar karti hai, aap kitne baar uss se yahan raat ko milne aaye hein yeh bhi pata hai hamein, hum donon ko sab pata hai magar humko silent kiya gaya hai, mute kiya gaya hai humko volume negative karke, control kissi aur ke haath mein hai, samajh lo ke koyi hai jisske haath mein remote control hai aur wo sab uss remote se control kar raha hai aur hum majboor hein!”

Yeh sab sunkar Phool aur Vihaan ko aur jabardast jhatka laga ke inn donon ko keise sab pata hai, Ruchi inn donon ko sab bataati thi? Magar kyun? Raat mein hue private batein Ruchi apne bhaiya aur bhabi ko bataati thi? Yeh keise ho sakta hai vihaan ne socha. Ruchi to vihan se chori chhupke milne ko bulaati thi aur kissi ko bhi nahin jaanne deti thi donon ke mulakaat ke baare mein to yeh bhaiya bhabi ko keise itne details ka pata hai?!

Vihaan ne apne sarke baalon par haath daba kar ferrte hue, phir apne chehre par apne donon haathon ko zor se ragadhte hue khada hua aur kaha ke wo ghar ka moaena karna chahta hai ke kahin Ruchi andar kahin bandh to nahin hai!

Ussko ijazat de diya gaya ghar mein dhudne ke liye. Phool usske saath gayi aur jab ghar ke andar daakhil hue donon to bilkool shocked ho gaye andar dekhte hue. Ghar andar se jeise ek aalishan hotel ke kamre hote hein weise tha. ek lamba corridor tha, donon taraf kamre the, jagmag chamchamaate hue jhumar lage hue the chaaron taraf , high quality ke lamps deewaaron par saje hue the, niche chaaron taraf mehngi best quality ke kaaleen biche hue the… ek ek kamre ko open karke har ek kamre ke andar mehnge samaan dikhe donon ko, kissi kamre mein to bed eise the jeise raja maharajaon ke zamaane mein hua karte the, lagta tha mugal-e-aazam ki shooting ke set sajaaye gaye the kahin par… aur donon jitney andar jaa rahe the ghar utna hi bada hota jaa raha tha eisa lag raha tha donon ko, jeise ghar ka end hi nahin tha, ek dhalaan si mehsoos ho rahi thi jeise ek underground mein daakhil ho rahe the donon, wo feel araha tha jeise zameen ke niche dhansse jaa rahe the…. To Phool ne kaha,

“kitna khubsurat ghar hai, ek haveli ki jeisi hai andar nah vihaan? Baahar se to ek chota sa ghar dikhta hai magar andar se kitna bada hai yeh keise ho sakta hai? Itne bade ghar mein sirf teen log, matlab do log rehte hein kia? Yeh to bahut hi amir log hein Vihaan!”

Vihaan ne Phool ki kalaayi thaame hue kaha,

“kuch to gadbad hai phool ye ek rahasya lagne laga hai mujhe, kuch to hai jo hum bilkool nahin samjh rahe hein, iss liye gaon wale iss makaan ke baare mein ajeeb batein karte hein yeh makaan nahin ek haveli hi hai magar kisska hai, kaun control karta hai isska pata lagana hoga hamein Phool, yeh bhaiya aur bhabi sach mein katpuli hein, Ruchi bhi katputli hi hogi, uss par kissi aur ka control hai….. Phool mujhe ab yeh shak ho raha ke we are being watched!!! I am sure that we are being watched!! Pichle jitne dinon se main yahan aya hoon all have been watched I feel that intensely now!”

To be continued……………

Update 81 Ashita In Trouble (A)​

Ashita college se wapas arahi thi, ussko iss din ko chalne ka mann tha to wo aur Priya chalte hue ghar jaa rahe the bus nahin liya tha iss din ko donon ne.

Vihaan ke baare mein Priya puch rahi thi Ashita se jiss ne jawaab mein kaha Priya ko,

“aaj kal bahot kum communicate kar raha hai wo mujhse, kaam karne laga hai kissi office mein, workload ziada hai au ek do text mein keh deta hai ke thaka hua hai sone jaa raha hai. Magar har subha ko jab tak main college nahin reach hoti mujhse baat karta hai, hihihihi jealous hai shayad iss liye mera body guard bana rehta hai ke kahin koyi aur mujhse baat nah kare ya bus mein main kissi ladke ke paas nah baithun vaghaira.”

Priya: “are to ussko keise pata chalega agar tere paas koyi ladka baitha bhi to? Ussko dikh to nahin raha hota hai nah?”

Ashita: “puchta hai har subha ke kiss ke paas baithi hoon, aur main uss se jhoot to bol hi nahin sakti, aur koyi bhi baat karta hai bus mein to sab sunaayi deta hai nah usse….

ek roz ek aadmi ke paas seat mili thi to uss se kaha ke ek mister ke paas baithi hoon to kehne laga ke kia bus mein aur koyi seat nahin mili mujhe hahaha!”

Priya: “to abhi hum chal rahe hein aur abhi koyi tumko mil gaya aur tumne baat kiya tab to ussko kuch pata nahin chalega nah?”

Ashita: “are usska naam mat lo usska phone ajaega, chal chup chap!”

Itna hi kaha tha ke Ashita ki mobile baji aur dekha to vihaan ka tha! Ashita ne mobile Priya ko dikhaya aur phussphussaate hue kaha,

“yeh lo ab sawaal par sawaal karega ke kyun bus se nahin jaa rahi hoon, main ne socha aaj bhi phone nahin karega kyunke mere ghar pahunchne ke bahut der baad phone karta hai wo bhi har roz phone karna bandh kar diya hai, to aaj hi kyun phone kiya ussne uff!!”

Priya: “kehdo ke mere saath ho aur mujhe bhi baat karne ko dena, jab ussko pata chalega ke main tere saath hoon tab jealous nahin hoga wo!”

Ashita ne chalte hue Vihaan se baat kiya,

“kia bhai tum to Eid ka chand ho gaye ho, tadap jaati hoon tum se baat karne ko!”

Vihaan: “are pagli subha to baat kiya tha nah tujhse?!”

Ashita: “wo to routine hai nah bhai, usske ilawa kahan phone karte ho mujhe?!”

Vihaan: “aaj itni jaldi tu ghar reach ho gayi?!”

Ashita: “kahan reach hui hoon abhi to aadha rastaa baaki hai bhai”

Vihaan: “what? To kyun bus ki engine ki awaaz nahin sunaayi de raha hai aaj? Kahan ho tum Ashu?”

Ashita ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“bhai aaj main paidal jaa rahi hoon, Priya mere saat chal rahi hai!”

Vihaan: “ofo Ashu tumse kaha tha nah ke bilkool bhi logon ko opportunity mat dena tumko dekhne aur bakwaas karne ke liye? Abhi uss mohalle walon mein se kissi ne tumko kuch ulta fulta kaha to kia karogi tab ghar jaakar rowogi tum?”

Ashita: “bhai Priya tumse baat karna chahti hai main phone ussko deti hoon ek do baat kar lo uss se bhi”

Priya ne phone lete hue ek chulbuli awaaz mein kaha,

“Hi vihaan keise ho? suna hai office mein kaam karne lage ho? hmm sahab ban gaye kia udhar jaa kar?”

Vihaan: “I am fine Priya, are nahin eise hi chota sa kaam mila hai bekaar baithne se kuch karna better hai nah, are sunon tum Ashu ka khayal rakhti ho nah? ussko koyi cherrta verta to nahin nah?!”

Priya ne Asshita ko muskuraate hue dekh kar jawaab diya,

“mere hote hue kissi ki majaal hai jo tumhari ashu ko cherre, main usski aankh noch lungi hehehe! Aur fir mera mama to hai nah!”

Vihan ne hanss diya aur kaha,

“achi baat hai acha Ashu ko phone de nah main hang karne wala hoon ab.”

To Priya ne wapas phone Ashita ko de diya aur vihaan ne ek do baat karke cut kar diya kyunke udhar Vihaan ko apne dada ji se baat karna tha uss pahaad wale ghar aur logon ke baare mein…..

Priya ka ghar pehle ata tha to wo chali gayi aur Ashita ko koyi aur der kms chalna tha to wo aguey badhne lagi. Magar ussko Amit ke cybercafe ke paas se guzarna tha, aur jab wo wahan reach hui to Amit ne café ke andar se Ashita ko dekh liya aur jaldi se baahar nikla Ashita se milne ke liye.

Hamesha ki tarah apni collge uniform mein Ashita bahot hi hot dikh rahi thi, khaas kar usski ubhre hue boobs usski blouse par bahot form mein dihhte the aur last time ussi ko dekh kar Amit diwana hua tha…. halaan ke Amit ne vihaan aur Ashita ko support kiya tha bhoolna nahin chahiye ke Amit ka dil agaya tha Ashita par aur ussko propose bhi kiya tha ussne magar Ashita ne refuse kiya tha ussko yeh kehkar ke usski life mein koyi aur hai aur bad mein Amit ko pata chala tha ke wo koyi aur usska apna bhai Vihaan tha.

To iss waqt Amit ka dil bade zoron se dhadka tha Ashita ko dekh kar, kyun ke pichle committee wale raat ke baad aaj pehli baar tha ke Amit Ashita ko dekh raha tha, wo har roz intezaar mein rehta ke kab ussko Ashita dikhegi aur aaj wo din aya tha aur wo baahar raaste par nikal kar Ashita ke saamne haazir hua!

Ashita ne uss se muskurakar “HI” kaha aur Amit ne pucha,

“aaj walk karte jaa rahi ho bus nahin liya?!”

Ashita ne niche sar jhuka liya aur chalte hue reply kiya,

“haan aaj meri Saheli ka mann chalne ko tha to ussko accompany kiya usske ghar tak.”

Amit ne kaha,

“bura nah maanon to tumhare ghar tak tumhare saath chal sakta hoon?”

Ashita: “okay no probs chaliye!”

1 km ka saath mil gaya Amit ko usske saath chalne ko aur baatein karte hue donon saath jaane lage. Ashita baar baar logon ke nazron mein dekhti jaa rahi thi ke kahin koyi ussko ghurr to nahin raha kyunke ab log yeh baat karna bhi shuru kar sakte hein ke wo dusron ke saath gulcharre udaane lagi hai….aur Ashita ko yaad aya ke agar achanak vihaan ne ussko call kiya to amit ko pata chal jaega ke usske paas mobile hai aur usska number maangega, to Ashita ne apne haath ko bag mein daal kar kissi tarah se apne mobile ko switch off kiya taake Vihana call kare to sunaayi nah de….

Amit ne pucha ke Vihaan kidhar hai kia kar raha hai etc.

Ashita ne ussko bata diya ke wo gaon ke paas wale chote sheher mein kissi office mein kaam kar raha hai aaj kal.

Eise baat karte karte ashita apne ghar ko reach hue, to Amit ne kaha,

“yahan tak aa hi gaya hoon to ek cup chai to banta hai kyun?!”

Ashita keise refuse karti? Ussne socha ke ek to Amit vihaan ka ex-boss tha aur phir ussne akele donon ke favour mein committee walon se baat kiya tha, aur phir wo pehle usske ghar aa chuka tha vihaan se milne to Ashita ne ussko okay kaha chai ke liye.

Ashita ne ghar ka darwaza kholte hue ussko welcome kaha aur Amit ko lounge mein baithne ko kehkar apni room mein gayi apna bag rakhne….. aur tabhi Ashita ko wo sapna yaad aya ke Amit usske saath sex karne laga tha issi tarah wo yahan ashita ka wait kar raha tha aur ussko ghar ke andar pakar kar bed par leytaya tha….

Ashita uss sapne ko soch kar sihar gayi aur ussko garam lagne lagi, ussko thandi paani mein nahane ko mann kiya ussi waqt…. Ab usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke wo kia karen…..

Ashita yaad karne lagi Amit wale dream ko ke wo bhi khub enjoy kar rahi thi Amit ke saath apne bed par, aur aaj ussi tarah Amit ko ussne ghar ke andar le aayi thi aur ab uss sapne ko sochte hue ghabra rahi thi aur usske jism ke andar jeise sex ki chaahat bhi feel hone lagi thi… Ashita jeise ek do rahe par khadi thi iss waqt soch rahi thi ke ek baar apne jism ki aag ko bujha liya jaaye ya kia karen…. Wo apne Vihaan ko bhi sochne lagi, apni sache pyar jo usske dil mein vihaan ke liye tha ussko sochne lagi, Usske dil ki ghehraayi mein to sirf vihaan bassa hua tha, magar kyunke sex ka maza chakh likya hai ab usski jism ki maang kuch aur keh rahi thi, iss doraahe se keise Ashita nikle iss kashmakash mein thi Ashita….

Amit lounge mein baitha apne taraf se wo bhi sochne laga tha ke Ashita ka bhai to ab usske paas nahin hai, matlab uss ke saath sex karne wala koyi nahin, kia pata ab Ashita ussko apne karib aane degi, kia pata Ashita ne yehi sochkar ussko ghar ke andar chai ke liye aane ke liye raazi hui. Amit apne khayaalon mein Ashita ki jism ko sochne laga tha aur usska khada ho gaya aur ab ussko Ashita ko paane ka mann kiya…. Mard hote hi eise hein ke jahan ek mauka mila ussko sirf chodne ko mann kar diya, ek akeli ladki ko ghar mein kia paa liya to shaitaan dil o dimaagh mein ghar basa leta hai aur issi tarah ka khayal dimaagh mein ane lagta hai ke ladki akeli hai phir bhi mujhko ghar ke andar aane diya to matlab rageen lamhe bitaya jaa sakta hai….

Amit yeh bhi sochne laga ke agar Ashita virgin hoti to wo uss se yeh mang nahin kar paata magar ab kyunke Ashita khud apne bhai se chudwa chuki hai to kia pata ke iss waqt Ashita ko bhi bed par leytne ka mann kar raha ho….

Amit ne socha ke agar iss waqt Ashita ke karib nahin hua to Ashita bhi ussko ullo samjhega ke eisa mauka mila ussko phir bhi ussne jaane diya to amit ne khud se kaha,

“Aaj to aaguey badhunga, anyway at least try to karna chahiye mujhe; kia pata wo bhi issi intezaar mein ho ke main ussko bed par leytaaun, to try karne mein koyi harj nahin hai, kum se kum kia hoga mana karegi, varna maan jaegi, to ek chance zaroor lena chahiye mujhe… haan mujhe lagta hai ke karne degi aur usso isski zaroorat bhi hogi, kia kar rahi hai andar kahin kapde to nahin badal rahi, are yaar main ussko issi uniform mein lena chahta hoon, usski blouse ke button ek ek karke kholunga, tab usski bra ko apne hathhon se unhook karunga, college ki uniform mein ek ladki ko leytaane mein ek alag maza aata hai….aja Ashita aaja wait kar raha hoon chai ko marro goli teri doodh aur niche ka malaayi khaane ko man kar raha hai ab to….”

To be continued in the next post immediately

Update 82 Ashita In trouble (B)​

Ashita apni kamre mein waqt laga rahi thi, ussko kuch ajeeb lagne laga tha sab sochte hue, sapne ko sochte hue aur khud usski jism jeise usska saath nahin de rahi thi, aag to bhadki thi magar apne pyar aur dil ke rishte ko soch rahi thi vihaan ke saath….

Phir ek baar Ashita ne khud se kaha,

“dress change karlun kia? Uniform utaar dun aur apni ghar ke kapde pehen kar tab ussko chai dene jaun? Kia karun…. Haan shayad yehi thik hoga, ghar ke kapde mein bra to nahin pehenti hoon to agar ussko mujhe paana hai jeise sapne mein dekha tha to wo khud mujhe chhune ki koshish karega aur main simat jaungi usske baahon mein to wo samajh jaega ke main usske liye tayyaar hoon… NAHIN NAHIN MAIN HARGIZ EISA NAHIN KAR SAKTI!!”

Ashita apne antar aatma se ladh rahi thi, ajeeb kashmakash mein thi, aur weise hi uniform mein kamre se nikalne hi wali thi ke amit ki waaaz aayi,

“are kahan ho dear, main wait kar raha hoon mujhe bhool gayi kia yahan bitha kar?”

Ashita muskuraate hue kamre se nikli aur kaha,

“haan abhi chai banaati hoon bus 3 minat mein ho jaega”

Aur Wo kitchen ke taraf badhne hi lagi thi ke Ashita ne dekha Amit ko sofe se uth kar usske piche aate hue, usska dil zoron se dhadakne laga phir bhi wo kitchen tak gayi nazron ko teerchi karke Amit ko apne piche aate hue dekhte….

Jab kettle mein paani bharne lagi thi tabhi usske piche se Amit ne ussko baahon mein bharte hue kaha,

“Ashu main tumko itne dinon se dekhna chahta tha, tumko bahot socha par tum nazar hi nahin arahi thi tumse milna tha yaar!”

Yeh sab kehte waqt Amit ke baahon ne piche se Ashita ko bhar liya tha aur usska pura jism ashita ke peeth par daba hua tha aur usska munh ashita ke gardan ke piche wale hisse par jeise ussko sungh raha tha….

Aur Ashita ne tap ko bandh karte hue thoda jhuk kar jeise Amit ke jism se alag hone ki koshish mein thi aur apne kehuni se Amit ki chhati ko thoda push karte hue kaha,

“kia kar rahe ho aap chorriye nah, chorriye mujhe please…”

Ashita achi swabhaav ki thi, ussko kissi ko daantna ya oonchi awaaz mein baat karne ki bilkool aadat nahin thi, aur kissi ko dhitkaarna yeh bhi usski aadat thi hi nahin aur phir iss khaas mauke par ashita ki jism aur dil ke beech ek kasmakash bhi to chal rahi thi, usski jism ki maang thi ke sex karna chahiye, aur usska dil usska saath nahin de raha tha, yeh sab ek uljhan ki tarah ashita ke mann ko ashant kiye hue the aur upar se ab Amit ki jism ko usske jism se uss tarah se chipakna, sab Ashita ko asamanjash mein daal rahe the….

Keise bhi karke Ashita Amit ke baahon se nikli aur do kadam door khade hokar sar niche jhukaate hue, nazron ko niche karke kaha,

“aap eisa mat kijiye please mujhe nahin acha lagta yeh sab!”

Ashita ne itne araam aur normal tarike se wo sab kaha ke Amit ne socha ke agar ussko nahin passand hota to ghussa karti, ussko thapad maarti, oonchi awaaz mein usspar chillaati, magar kyuke ashita ne araam se wo sab kaha to amit ne khud se dil mein kaha,

“shant hai yeh ladki matlab mana to nahin kar rahi magar thoda bahot dhong kar rahi hai jeise ussko nahin passand… mujhe shaayad zabardasti se lena hoga isse tab khamosh ho jaegi, agar isski blouse ko utaarne mein kaamyaab ho gaya, aur isski skirt ko upar kar diya, haath ko jaanghon se hokar panty ko chuh liya to success samjhunga tab aaguey badhunga….”

Yeh soch kar Amit ne uss do kadam ke faasle ko end karte hue dobara Ashita ko baahon mein liya magar iss baar piche se nahin usske saamne se thaama Ashita ko kyun ke ashita ussi ko face kar rahi thi uss se baat karte hue… to iss baar jab amit ne ussko jakra, to ashita ne apne donon baazuwon ko apne chaati par karke usske chaati se chipakne se rokne ki koshish kar rahi thi…

Magar Amit ne phir bhi ashita ko jakar liya apne jism se dabaate hue aur usska munh ashita ke kabhi gaal ko to kabhi munh ko ya gardan ko chumte hue jaa raha tha aur Ashita usske baahon mein struggle kar rahi thi nikalne ke liye….

Amit ne ussko weise jakre hue hi kabhi jeeb usske gaal par ferr kar to kabhi usske gardan ko chaat kar kehta gaya,

“Hey baby dekh nah hum donon akele hein ek acha mauka hai, tu bhi to chahti hogi karne ko nah? tera bhai to ab yahan hai nahin teri bhi to zaroorat hogi nah to iss mein kia hai thoda enjoy kar lete hein donon kissi ko kuch nahin pata chalega, kyun apne aap ko takliff de rahi ho? apne jism ko khush karo sweetheart, pata hai tumse kab se pyar karne laga hoon hein? chal ab donon kuch der enjoy karte hein darling….”

Ashita ussko push karne ki koshish karte hue kaha,

“nahin mujhe kuch nahin karna hai aap chorro mujhe kyun eisa kar rahe ho, main weisi nahin hoon aap ghalat samajh rahe ho mujhe chorriye nah please!”

Tab tak Amit ka haath usski chaati par chala gaya tha usski blouse ki ek do button khul chuke the aur amit apna sar usski cleavage par dabaane laga tha, Ashita ke nitambon par donon haathon se zor se ussko apne jism par dabaate hue…

Ashita uss se ziada taaqatvar thi to nahin iss liye usska Amit ke baahon se nikalna asaan nahin tha bilkool, aur Amit ka ek haath tab tak ashita ke jaanghon par chale gaye the wo haath upar usski panty ke taraf badhne laga tha aur saath saath amit ka munh ashita ki cleavage par ferr rahe the, yeh sab ek struggle mein hota jaa raha tha aur bahut fast ho raha tha jiss ke dauraan ashita usske baahon mein jeise chatpata rahi thi magar shor nahin kar rahi thi….

Amit ka bilkool khada ho gaya tha aur apne lund ko pant ke andar se hi wo Ashita ke jaanghon par dabaate hue ragadh bhi raha tha, Ashita feel kar sakti thi sab kuch magar jeise ke ashita ki jism ki aag bhi tez ho gayi thi pehle hi; ussko uss doraahe se nikalne mein takliff ho rahi thi aur Amit uss mauke ka bharpur faeda uthaate chala jaa raha tha….

Jab Amit ka haath Ashita ki panty tak pahuncha aur ussne panty ki elastic ke andar apne ungli daal kar panty ko niche karne ki koshish kiya tab Ashita niche baith gayi jaldi se zameen par Amit ko position nahin dene ke liye ke wo usski panty ko nikaal paaye, ashita hanffne lagi thi struggle karte hue, aur Amit bhi hanff raha tha kyunke ussko bahot ziada zor lagaana padh raha tha….

Zameen par baithne se Ashita ko thoda araam feel hua kyunke tab Amit ko apne haath ko usski skirt ke niche se nikaalna pada to Ashita ne jeise rote hue kaha,

“Aap zabardasti kar rahe ho, main raazi nahin hoon, issko rape kehte hein agar aap ne mujhko zabardasti liya to wo rape hoga, kia aap mere ghar ke andar aakar mera rape karoge, Vihaan ki behen ka rape karoge aap?”

Rape word sunkar jhat se Amit ne ashita ko chorr diya… weise niche baithne se Ashita ki skirt bilkool upar uth gayi thi aur usski gori ubhre hue jaanghein Amit ke enhon ke saamne tha yahan tak ki Ashita ki safed panty dikhne lage the, to Amit ne ek haath ko ashita ke jaanghon par kiya aur dusre haath ko apne pant ke upar lund par rakh kar sehlaate hue ashita se kaha,

“kia yaar, rape keh rahi ho? main pyar kar raha hoon tumse, sach kaho ke kia tumko isski zaroorat nahin hai iss waqt? Itne dinon se akeli ho aur sab kar chuki ho to zaroorat to hogi nah? jism ki aag ko keise bujhaati ho? masturbate karti ho kia hmm bolo nah!”

Ashita ne apne bluse ko button lagaate hue nah mein sar hillaya aur achi tarah se dekh rahi thi Amit ke mote lund ko pant ke andar jissko Amit sehlaate hue ussko dikha raha tha, tab ashita ne usska haath hattaya apne jaangh se aur skirt ko thik kiya aur Amit ne tab kaha,

“Dekho agar tum andar nahin lena chahti to issko munh mein at least lekar mujhko to khush kar sakti ho nah please itna to kardo mere liye, mat kehna ke vihaan ko nahin chussti ho, tum experienced hogi mujhe pata hai, wo Khushi dedo mujhe, main chala jaunga tab!”

Ashita uth kadhi hui ek taraf dekhte hue kyunke ussne dekh liya ke Amit apna zip kholne laga tha, To ashita wahan se ek kadam jump karte hue kuch door hui hi thi ke Amit usske paas apne lund ko haath mein thaame agaya aur Ashita ko apne mote lund ko dikhaya….Ashita ne dekha magar tez kadmon se chalte hue darwaze tak gayi aur ghar ke baahar nikal gayi…..

Ab Amit ka khel to end ho gaya kia karta ab wo akele ghar ke andar? Ashita baahar apne aangan ke gate ke paas jaa kar khadi ho gayi wahan to Amit kuch nahin kar paayega kyunke raaste par chalte logon ko sab dikhaayi dega!

Majbooran Amit ko bhi baahar nikalna pada aur wo samajh gaya ke kuch nahin haasil hoga ussko Ashita se.

Baahar aakar amit ne kaha,

“chalo thik hai main samajh gaya ke tum nahin chahti ho yeh sab magar ek baat kahun, agar kabhi bhi zaroorat pade to hichkichana mat bus mere café mein ajana main samajh jaunga ke tumko kia chahiye aur tab khub maza karenge thik hai sweetheart? Hmm bolo nah wo to thik hoga nah?!”

Ussko wahan se bhagaane ke liye Ashiya ne keh diya,

“haan agar main aap ke café mein aayi tab samajh lena ke raazi hoon!”

Amit ne jaate hue kaha,

“3 saal akeli bitana hai kitne dinon tak wait karogi, tum zaroor aogi mere paas aur main intezaar karunga baby. Bye!”

Amit chala gaya to Ashita wapas ghar mein gayi aur darwaze ko andar se lock kiya phir apne bed par jaakar baith kar sochte hue khud se kaha,

“Issko main ne sapne mein dekha tha yeh sab karte hue mere saath, aur sapne mein main raazi thi aur khub enjoy kar rahi thi, issko karne de rahi thi, aur aaj sach mein yeh agaya wohi sab karne ke liye….. to main ne papa ko bhi mere saath karte hue dekha tha sapne mein to kia papa bhi eisa karna chahega mere saath?... Aaj papa wapas aega to ussko observe karungi ke kia usska bhi eisa mann hai, kia wo bhi mujhe gurrta hoga nazrein chura kar? Kia agar ussne yeh sab karna chaha to usske saath kia raazi ho jaungi??!”

To be continued….(3750 words from both updates).

Update 83 Ashita tries something...​

Ashita apne aap mein baithi yeh soch rahi thi khud se baat karte hue…

“Issko main ne sapne mein dekha tha yeh sab karte hue mere saath, aur sapne mein main raazi thi aur khub enjoy kar rahi thi, issko karne de rahi thi, aur aaj sach mein yeh agaya wohi sab karne ke liye….. to main ne papa ko bhi mere saath karte hue dekha tha sapne mein to kia papa bhi eisa karna chahega mere saath?... Aaj papa wapas aega to ussko observe karungi ke kia usska bhi eisa mann hai, kia wo bhi mujhe gurrta hoga nazrein chura kar? Kia agar ussne yeh sab karna chaha to usske saath kia raazi ho jaungi??!”

Ab aguey….

Phir Ashita ne khud apne panty ke andar haath dala aur paaya ke gili ho chuki thi aur phir sochne lagi ke Amit ne usske jism ko chhua, wo to nahin chahti thi phir bhi gili kyun ho gayi aur yaad karne lagi ke jiss waqt wo niche baith chuki thi aur usski skirt bilkool upar thi aur usski panty bhi dikh rahi thi to kiss tarah Amit usski jaanghein aur panty dekh raha tha, aur ussko apne lund dikha raha tha jo Ashita ne bilkool achchi tarah se dekha bhi tha… yeh sab soch soch gar Ashita aur bhi gili hoti jaa rahi thi aur khud se sawaal karne lagi,

“eisa kyun ho raha hai mere saath? Kisi ghair mard ne mujhko eise chhua, usski organ ko dekha main ne to kia ussne mujhe utejit kar diya? Kissi ghair ke chhune se bhi mera jism utejit keise ho sakta hai? Meri samajh mein nahin ata kia main chahti thi ke Amit mere saath sex kare? Kia main usse karne deti agar wo kuch der aur mere saath zabardasti karta to? Agar main baahar nahin jati to kia hota? Kia wo kaamyaab ho jata aur main surrender kar deti khud ko? Kia mere jism ko sex ki zaroorat hai? Uff yeh kia ho raha hai mujhe?!!”

Ashita ab bhi ussi kashmakash mein thi aur socha ke aaj raat ko keise bhi karke usse Vihaan se sex chat karna hi hoga taake apni jism ki aag ko thandi kar sake… aur yaad kiya ke ek baar vihaan ne usse kaha tha ke jism ki aag bhadke to thandi paani mein nahana chahiye tab sab normal ho jata hai, to Ashita ne nahane ko decide kiya, weise to garam paani se nahati hai par aaj thanda paani se nahane ko decide kiya aur apni uniform utaarne lagi…

Uniform utaarte waqt Ashita apni khud ki jism ko dekhne lagi, ek ek karke apne kapde utaare ussne apni body ko dekhte hue magar yeh dimaagh mein sochte hue ke abhi Amit usske kiss kiss part ko dekhta….

Jab apni blouse ko khola Ashita ne aur, apni boobs ko bra mein quaid dekha to socha ke Amit ne kaafi kuch dekha tha jab usski do buttons blouse ki open ho gaye thi, usski bra ki cup aur kaandhe par straps saaf nazar arahe the, phir Ashita ne aine ke saamne khade hokar apni bra ko unhook karte hue apne aap ko aine mein dekhte hue bra ko nikala ahiste ahiste khud ki boobs ko dekhte hue aur usski aag aur bhadki aur ussne feel kiya ke niche paani nikal rahi hai….

Ashita ke saath eisa pehle kabhi bhi nahin hua tha. aaj pehli baar tha ke Ashita apne khud ki jism dekh kar utejit ho rahi thi, eise feelings kabhi bhi nahin hua tha usske saath. Iss se pehle to hamesha vihaan ussko chhuta tha tab wo gili hoti thi, bahut pehle se hi kum umar mein raat ko sote waqt jab vihaan usske jism ko baahon mein bhar ke ragadhta tha tab wo gili hoti thi yeh ussko pata hai aur reason bhi pata hai ke vihaan ke unn chhuwan ke kaaran weisa hota tha magar abhi ashita samajh nahin paa rahi thi iss waqt kyun eisa ho raha hai ke jeise jab Vihaan ussko chhuta tha tab hota tha…..

Aine mein weise hi dekhte hue Ashita ne apni skirt ko niche kiya aur apne peth ke niche dekha phir panty ke upar nazar gayi to ussko bilkool bheega hua paaya… aur uff karke Ashita ne apne haath ko panty ke upar apni yoni se lagaya aur khud ko thoda sa caress kiya aur apne munh ko apni khud ki kaandhe par karke apni kaandhe ko chussa Ashita ne, aur dimaagh mein yeh Socha ke keise kuch der pehle ussko Amit wahan chuss raha tha, to Ashita ki jism kaamp uthi….. usske donon peyrr thartharaa uthe aur usski ungliyan usski panty ko usski yoni ke andar thus daale…. Aur aaj pehli baar Ashita ne bina vihaan ke, khud se akeli apne ko ungli kiya…. Panty ko niche ghutne tak kiya aur ajeeb baat yeh thi ke Amit ko sochte hue apni ungli ko chut par pehle raghda, goal goal ghumaya aur phir do ungliyon ko gili clit ke upar masla phir chut ki chedh mein ghussa diya aur andar baahar karne lagi aine ke samne khadi ek haat se apne boobs ko massalte hue khud ko aine mein dekhte hue aur dimaagh mein amit ko sochte hue…..

3 minutes bhi nahin lage aur usska paani chut se behte hue jaanghon ke beech behte hue dekha Ashita ne aur siskaariyaan chodhte hue baith gayi zameen par hanffte …..

Ashita ne feel kiya ke abhi abhi Amit ne ussko choda! Yeh pehli baar thi ke ashita Vihaan ke ilawa kissi aur ko dimaagh mein bassake orgasm haasil kiye the, aur khud ko kuch der baad aine mein dekh kar muskura diye Ashita ne usske baad nahane gayi….

Nahane ke baad Ashita ne ghar mein hamesha ki tarah bina bra ke dress pahena, dress to nahin balke ek Tshirt pehna ussne jo usski jaanghon tak reach hota tha, uss Tshirt mein bina bra ke usske boobs ke donon nipples tshirt ke upar do angoor ke daanon ki tarah saaf dikh rahe the aur 5 baje Anirud aur Suman ghar aaye jab Ashita kitchen mein kuch paka rahi thi.

Jeise ke Ashita ne socha tha ke apne papa ko aaj observe karegi ke kia usske mann mein bhi Amit ki tarah usske liye weisa sex wala chaahat hai kia, to iss liye jaan bujhkar aaj ussne uss tshirt ko pehna hua tha aur socha ke aaj wo khud sexy dikhe aur dekhe ke Anirud ki nazrein kahan tak ussko dekhta hai… ashita uss Tshirt mein bina bra ke eisi dikh rahi thi, jaaghein itna dikh rahe the ….

​

Dekha uss angoor ki daane ko? Aur jaanghein?

Aaj Ashita keher dhaane wali thi apne papa par….

Maamla ulta hone wala tha, kahan Ashita apne papa ko observe karne wali thi haalaat kuch eise hue ke Ashita apne papa ko seduce kar baithi, keise? Chalo dekhte hein….

Anirud ki aadat thi jeise wo ghar aaye to Ashita ko seene se lagaa kar usske gaal chumta tha aur Ashita usske kaandhe par haath rakh kar wapas apne papa ko kiss karti thi usske gaal par, ek dusre ko kuch pal ke liye seene se lagaate the donon yeh routine tha har roz ki, jab Vihaan saath tha tab bhi eisa hota tha normal tarike se, aur Suman bhi jaanti thi ke donon har roz weise milte hein.

To jab maa baap ghar aaye aur Ashita kitchen mein thi to baap kitchen ke taraf badha Ashita se milne ke liye aur Suman ne “hello beta” kehkar apni room mein chali gayi. Suman ko aadat thi aate hi bed par leyt kar koyi 20 mins tak rest karne ki tab kitchen mein jaati thi.

Aur Anirud jab Ashita se mila to ussko seene se lagaate hue usske gaal ko chuma, aur wapas Ashita ne Anirud ko chumte hue apne papa ke nazron ko follow kiya to dekha ke anirud ki nazrein niche ashita ke tangon par the.

Jo Tshirt Ashita ne aaj pehna tha uss par wo hamesha ek legging pehenti thi, kyunke yeh wala Tshirt baaki ke Tshirt se ziada chota tha, baaki ke Tshirt usske ghutnon ke thora upar hote the jiss mein jaanghein to dikhte the magar utna nahin jitna iss tshirt mein nazar arahe hein…

Ashita ghar mein bra nahin pehenti thi yeh Anirud ko pata tha bahot pehle se hi.

Aaj Ashita ghazab dhaa rahi thi apne papa par. Khud socha tha papa ko observe karegi magar ab Ashita ne yeh soch liya ke kyunke wo uss Tshirt mein hai to kyun nah jaan bujh kar kuch eise haalaat paida karein jiss mein usske papa ke ziada Karib howe aur tab dekhe papa keise behave karta hai aur usski nazrein kahan kahan Ashita ke jism par jata hai….. yeh sab sirf uss sapne ki vajah se aur Amit ki aaj ki harkaton ki vajah se Ashita kar rahi thi…

Ashita ko pata tha ke usski maa 20 minutes ke baad kamre se niklegi, iss liye inn 20 minaton mein Ashita ne soch liya ke kia karna hai ussko.

Awwal to jiss waqt seene se lagi thi apne papa ke, har baar kuch pal ke liye hi gale milte hein magar aaj Ashita ne jab dekha ke usski papa ki nazrein usske jaanghon par tha gale milte waqt to Ashita usske seene se lage rahe usske kaandhe par haath lapet kar… samajh lein ke 20 seconds ke liye gale milte hein har roz phir alag hote hein magar aaj 2 minutes tak Ashita ki baahein Anirud ke kaandho par hi rahe, aur usski boobs ke niples kuchle hue the Anirud ke seene par, Anirud ne ek haath se apne bag ko ek kursi par rakhte hue ashita ke peeth ko thapthapaya aur pucha,

“Ab chorr bhi kia hua? Aaj bahot pyar araha hai kia tujhe?!”

Ashita ne bachkaani awaaz mein kaha,

“hmmm aaj nahin chorungi aap ko eise hi mere gale lage raho aap!”

Anirud ne araam se kaha,

“kyun aaj koyi naya din hai kia teri life ki? Teri birthday to nahin nah aaj?”

Tab Ashita ne jaan bujh kar apne ek tang ko apne papa ke jaangh se lagaya aur halke se apne jaangh ko usske lund ke taraf kiya yeh dekhne ke liye ke kia usske papa ka lund khada hua hai ke nahin….

Jab Anirud ke feel kiya ke Ashita ki nangi jaangh usske jaangh par thoda ragadh kha rahi hai to wo turant alag hua Ashita se usske haathon ko apne kaandhe se hattate hue, to Ashita ne wo nahin feel kiya jo karna chahti thi, kyunke anirud mudh gaya yeh kehte hue,

“Tu ab bhi ek choti si bachi ki tarah kyun behave kar rahi hai ashu, mujhe ek cup chai pila nah!”

Tab tak anirud kursi ko khinch raha tha baithne ke liye. Aur ussne ashita se peeth kar liya tha to ashita dekh bhi nahin paayi ke usske papa ka khada hua tha ke nahin….

Ab ashita ka peeth Anirud se hua jab wo cup mein chai daal rahi thi to Anirud Ashita ke peeth ko dekh raha tha aur usski gaand ko kuch hissa nazar araha tha usse kyunke Tshirt bahot chhoti thi, tab tak Ashita ne cup ko table par rakha anirud ke saamne to Anirud ne kaha,

“Aaj tumne iss Tshirt par legging ya short kyun nahin pehna hai Ashu?”

Ashita ke samajh mein nahin aya ke ab kia jawaab de, phir bhi apne Tshirt ko thoda niche ke taraf khinchte hue muskurakar kuch chulbuli ada mein kaha,

“kyun? Acha nahin dikh rahi hoon kia main papa?!”

Anirud ne chai ka ek sip lete hue kaha,

“Tu ab ek chhoti bachi to nahin rahi nah? chalo ghar ke andar ho to koyi baat nahin, magar ab tum ek aurat ban gayi ho beta eise kapde mere saamne to mat pehna karo, Vihaan hota to aur baat hoti, abhi zaroor tumhare mummy tumko kuch sunaegi kyunke tumhari taangein kuch ziada hi dikh rahe hein iss mein!”

Yeh sunkar Ashita samajhne ki koshish mein thi ke kia usske papa ko wo excite kar rahi hai iss liye weisa keh raha hai ya ek baap hone ke naate nasihat de raha hai, aur Ashita ne ek Chanchal ada mein chal kar apne papa ke paas gayi aur usske paas wale kursi ko khinch kar usske pas baithi aur usske kaandhe par haath rakh kar usske pant ke upar dekhne ki koshish kiya ke ussko Anirud ke pant ke andar kuch tana hua dikhe ya nahin….

Aashita ne ek choti bachi ki tarah hi behave karte hue apne papa ke kaandhe par haath rakh ke apni thudi ko usske kaandhe par kiya aur kaha,

“Main koyi aurat vaurat nahin main buss aap ki chhoti si wohi beti hoon hmmm!”

Uss dauraan Ashita ki nazrein wo dhundh rahi thi ke ussko pata chale kia Anirud uss se utejit hota hai? Kia anirud bhi Amit ki tarah ashita ko uss sex ki nazar se dekhta hai, kia Anirud bhi kabhi Ashita ko ghar mein akeli paakar usske aur karib hone ki koshish karega?

Magar uss waqt Ashita ko kuch nazar nahin aya kyunke Anirud ka lower part bilkool table ke niche tha, wo dekhne ke liye Ashita ko table ke niche jana padta magar wo to nahin kar sakti thi, to ashita ussi natkhat bachkaani awaaz mein pucha,

“Papa kia main aap ko sexy lagti hoon hmmm sach batana please…..”

Ashita ko nahin patatha ke wo aag se khel rahi hai…. Anirud ne kia jawaab diya aur usske baad kia hua baad mein pata karenge filhaal Vihaan ke paas chalte hein….

********************************************************

Udhar Vihaan ne apne dada se sawaal kiya

“Dada ji please aaj mujhe uss pahaad wale ilaka aur uss ghar ke baare mein mujhe kuch bataiye nah please”

Dada ji ne kaha,

“Uss manhoos jagah aur ghar ke baare mein mat puchna phir kabhi beta; mujhe uss jagah se nafrat hai aur ek bahot lambi aur purani kahani hai, buss samajhlo ke dukh bhare din the unn dinon, tab se shuru hui thi wahan ki kahani aur iss liye sab gaon ke log uss jagah se nafrat karte hein. Phir kabhi araam se samjhaunga, abhi mujhe usske baare mein baat karne ka bilkool mann nahin hai.”

Vihaan: “Dada ji sab log nafrat karte hein yab darrte hai uss jagah se?”

Dada ji: “assal mein nafrat hai magar puraane logon ne aaj ke bachon ke mann mein uss nafrat ko darr bata ke banaya hai baat ko….. buss tumko baad mein bataunga.”

Vihaan bahot mayuss hokar wahan se nikla aur uss chauraahe par jaakar suraj dhalne ka manzar dekhne laga…. Tabhi ek chamchamaati Mercedes car usske paas aakar ruka aur uniform mein driver car se nikla aur vihaan se pucha,

“Phoolvati ka ghar inn sadkon mein se kaun sa road mein hai bata sakte ho kia?”

Vihaan ne dikhaya ke kaun sa Phool ka ghar hai, to driver Phool ke ghar ke saamne ruka aur ek badi si grey envelope lekar Phool ke aagan mein gaya. Jiss jagah Vihaan khada tha wahan se buss itna hi dikh raha tha usse. Driver ko envelope lekar andar jaate hue dekha buss itna hi…. Aur kuch der baad car wapas chala gaya. Vihaan sochne laga ke ab Phool ki kaun si contact hein ke ek Mercedes mein usska courier aya tha…..

Ignore karte hue Vihaan wapas ghar jaane laga, peepal ke peyd ke paas pahuncha tha ke piche se Phool ki awaaz aayi, mudhkar vihaan ne Phool ko apne taraf aate hue dekha haath mein kuch liye hue…..

Paas aakar Phool ne kaha,

“yeh raha tumhari Ruchi, lo sambhaalo ab!”

Vihaan ne kaampte hue haath mein ek dusra grey envelope ko liya jo Phool ne usse thamaya…. Aur Phool ne kaha.

“Ruchi ne bheja hai tumhare liye dekho tumhara naam likha hai, ek bada envelope tha, uss mein ek chithi thi mere naam ki yeh rahi, iss mein ruchi ne likha hai ke tumhare liye kuch bhej rahi hai aur main tum tak isse pahuncha doon!”

Vihaan ne turant uss envelope ko khola to ek assignment jeisa kuch nikla, jiss mein takriban 100 pages print kiye hue the, wo sab Ruchi ne type karke print kiya hua tha aur vihaan ko send kiya uss Driver ke zarye. Ab vihaan pachta raha tha ke kyun uss driver se baat nahin kiya, kyun uss Mercedes ki number ko nahin note kiya, uss se ruchi ka pata to chal jata ke wo kidhar hai…..

Phool ne kaha,

“andhera ho raha hai main ghar wapas jaati hoon tum jao araam se padho ruchi ne kia likha hai kal mujhe batana okay?”

Aur wo chali gayi.

Vihaan apne kamre mein jaakar, pehla page se padhna shuru kiya,

Likha tha,

“Hello Vihaan ji. Sorry eise achanak aap ki life se ghaayab hone ke liye. Mujhe pehle se hi pata tha ke mujhe ghayab hona hai issi liye aap ko pehle hi agaah kar diya tha……

Vihaan ji main apne baap ki rakhel hoon…..

Main ek daku ki beti hoon

Mere dada par dada daku the,

Mere step brother ka baap bhi daku tha

Magar aaj ka daku modern daku ban gaya hai

Mafia ka don hai mere pita aur main usski amaanat hoon…..

Satellite se sab kuch dekh raha tha mera baap.

Main jo bhi karti, jahan bhi jaati sab dekhta tha wo

Mujhe aap se pyar hua iss liye aap ke saath pyar ke kuch pal beetana chahti thi to pita se guzarish kiye main ne aur wo maan gaye aur aap se pyar karne ki ijazat de diye magar keh gaye ke sirf kuch din hein mere paas aap se pyar karne ke liye… hamare pahaad wale ghar mein sensors lage hue hein, hidden cameras hein jiss se wo sab kuch dekhta tha hamara sexual encounter bhi…. Ussko dekhne mein maza ata tha iss liye wo raazi tha ke main wo sab karun aur aap ko karne doon…. Tharki hai wo…..”

Next update mein aur details Ruchi ke baare mein…

To be continued…. (3500 words)

Update 84 What Ruchi had Written​

Vihaan pages palat palat kar kuch dhundne ki koshish kar raha tha, kia dhund raha tha usse khud pata nahin tha. shayad soch raha tha Ruchi ne koyi address ya phone number likha hoga kahin, magar weisa kuch nahin dikha, magar, pages eise likhe the jeise ek book. Chapter the, pages numbered the. Part 1, part 2 the. Jeise hum yahan updates likhte hein kuch iss tarah se likha hua tha aur har 5/6 pages ke baad ek title hota tha next chapter ke liye….To Vihaan ne ek chapter dekha jo beech mein tha aur title tha “I saw Vihaan for the first time”

To vihaan ne uss chapter ko padhna shuru kiya, aur likha kuch yun tha….

“Sunday tha uss din. Main mandir gayi thi aur ek naya chehra dikha mujhe mandir ke paas, aur wo ladka tum the Vihaan. Baad mein pata chala wo ladki teri behen thi, magar uss waqt main samjhi thi teri girlfriend hogi to dil mein ek tees si hui thi. Mujhe ussi pal ko laga ke tumko mere liye aur sirf mere liye hona chahiye tha….”

Vihaan ne itna padha phir wapas page 1 par gaya aur soch liya ke shuru se, order mein padhega tab sab kuch samajh mein aega.

Aur padhna shuru kiya ke Aakhir ruchi ne kaha kia hai usse. – likha tha;

“Vihaan sab kuch 100 saal pehle shuru hua tha mere par dada jab pehla daku bana tha. ussi type ka daku jo filmon mein dekhte hein ghode par sawaal, bandook se leys, aur ek giroh ka hona, matlab kuch saatiyan. Phir yeh khaandani pesha ho gaya, par dada ke baad usske bete, unn mein mera apna dada, usske baad mera, uss dada ka beta aur unn mein tha mera baap….mere baap se pehle usske bhai aur mere step brother ka baap jo mere baap ka cousin tha wo bhi saath daku hi tha same group mein.

Ab jinn dinon mera dada daku tha unn dinon wo log sabhi gaon mein jaate aur samaan to lootte hi the shadi biyah mein aur train lootte the, tab angrezon ka train hua karta tha, sona bhi lutte the. Paisa bhi, khane ka saamaan bhi. Mere dada ke zamaane mein daku ke group mein 100 se upar members ho gaye the, matlab 100 daku the tab.

Tab unn mein khud problems hue sardar banne ke liye aur weh 4 group mein divide ho gaye mutual arrangement karke apne aap mein. 1000 kilometres ke ilaake ko share kiya gaya unn 4 groups ko aur har group ka sardaar hamare khandaan ka hi ek member tha.

Phir hua yeh ke auraton ki zaroorat padhne lage har group mein khana pakaane ke liye, kapde dhone ke liye start mein. Baad mein har kissi ko ek joru chahiye hote the to sabhi daku ladkiyan uthaane lage aas paas ke gaon se.

Police uss zamaane mein ziada interfere nahin karte the dakuon ke beech. Daku dehshat feylaate the gaon walon ke beech aur agar ek ladki ko gaon se utha liya gaya to ussko kabhi bhi zindagi bhar wapas nahin kiya jata tha, uss ladki ki shaadi hoti thi ussi daku se jiss ne ussko uthaya aur bache paida hote the daku ki sankhiya badhaane ke liye.

Aur about 45 year ago uss jagah jahan mera ghar hai pahaad par wo jagah buss ek jangal hua karta tha jiss gaon mein abhi rehte ho aur aas paas ke sabhi gaon ke Nishan bhi nahin the sab sirf ghane jangal the.

To mere step brother ka baap jo mere papa ka cousin tha chachera bhai, ussne apna adda banaya uss pahaad par. Aur bahot saal baad ek ladki ko uthaaya tha ussne kahin 500kms away ki gaon se ussko apni patni banaaya, yaane ke meri maa ko, uss se mera step brother paida hua….

Tab tak iss gaon mein aur aas paas ke gaon mein log aakar bassne lage the, unn mein tha tumhara dada ka baap, aur tab tumhara dada young beta tha…. aur ussne ek din goli chalaayi thi mere dada ke kaandhe par… bahut Hungama hua tha sabhi daku ki toli chale gaye the tumhare par dada ke ghar aur bahot goliyon ki barsaat hui thi, magar tumhara par dada ke bhi aadmi the aur sab ke paas bandookein the to wo sab mutod jawaab de rahe the daakuon ko goliyon se yeh main tumhein iss liye bata raha hoon ke yeh sab tumhare dada ko pata hai wo jawaan tha tab. Ab puchoge ke mujhe yeh sab keise pata. Ye sab mere dada ji mujhe sunaya karte the jab main chhoti thi. Sab mere dimagh mein quaid hein ab bhi. Aaj sabko kagaz par likh rahi hoon.

Phir mere papa ne apne cousin ki wife se najaayiz Rishta banaya aur main paida hui. Yaane ke mere step brother ki maa se usska affair tha. mera papa sabse dangerous tha dakuon mein sab uss se darte the. Baaki ke sabhi dusre group ke sardar bhi darte he mere papa se. usske zamaane mein ghodon ka istemal karna rok diye the daku logon ne, sheher mein shift ho gaye the gangster ban gaye the magar yahan ki aur baaki ke gaon ke addon ko rakha gaya tha. Tabhi mera dada sheher nahin gaya aur pahadon mein hamare saath teh gaya tha, aur mujhe kahani ki tarah sab sunata tha.... weh log rest karne ko aate the idhar. Ya kabhi police ka lafda hota to gaon ke, ya pahaadi wale addon mein chhupne aate the maamla ke thanda hone tak…

Mere papa ne apne cousin ko goli maar kar maar dala tha meri mummy ke saath shadi karne ke liye. Meri mummy behad khubsurat thi. Mere step brother ke papa ke peeth ke piche to usska affair tha hi meri mummy ke saath magar wo meri mummy ki, matlab mere step brother ki mummy ko ya apne cousin ki wife ko hamesha ke liye paana chahta tha iss liye apni cousin ka khoon kar diya aur tab meri mummy se shaadi kiya ussne, aur meri mummy usski ho gayi hamesha ke liye.

Jab papa ne apne cousin ko mara jo uska sardar tha to sabhi dakuwon ke groups ko khatra lagne laga mere papa se, wo itna khatarnaak tha ke kisi ko bhi goli maar deta tha….baaki ke groups ke sardar sab uss se bahot darrte the…..

Ek baar to papa ne ek MLA ko goli maar ke katal kiya tha yeh baat pure desh mein mashoor hua tha. jiss din tumne mera surname pucha tha aur main ne bataya tha to main ne socha tha ke tumko pata hoga wo MLA wala kaand aur mujhse puchoge ke kia main uss Daasgupta ko jaanta hoon jiss ne MLA ka khoon kiya tha….”

Ye padhne ke baa ihaan ne sar khujaate hue khud se kaha,

“yeh pakra salat tabhi to main soch raha tha ke yeh surname kahin suna hai, media walon ne kitna uchala tha iss murder case ko aur Dasgupta naam kitna mashoor hua tha unn dinon….”

Aur vihaan ne padhna jaari rakha…

“Main, meri mummy aur step brother jissko main apna real bhai samajhta tha bachpan se wahin rahe uss pahaadi wale ghar mein jissko ahiste ahiste papa ne modern aur technology enhance karwaya sabse best technicians se. Papa ek angutha chap hai, he is completely illiterate. Aur usske paise arbon mein gine jaate hein dunya bhar ke kayi deshon ke bankon mein uss ke paise jama hein, Swittherland, France, USA, Italy, Australia, Mexico, Guatemala, Somalia….. Kiss desh mein usska bank account nahin hai….

Aur wo saalon mein ek ya do baar humse milne aate the Yahan uss pahaad wale ghar par, ziada tarr videsh mein rehta tha. phir mummy ki death ke baad jab main koyi 11 saal ki thi to wo aya aur mujhe utha le gaya jeise daku ladkiyan uthaate hein. Haan aur aaj bhi weh log ladkiyan uthaate hein, gaon se bhi aur sheher se bhi, magar mere papa ko main bhaa gayi thi, ussko mujhse hi ishk ho gaya to mujhe utha legaya USA jab main 11 saal ki thi tab. Mujhko wahan padhne ko bheja. Kyun mujhko padhana chahta tha, iss liye ke koyi nahin tha usske bank balance ki control karne wala kuch usske saathi usske paise lutte the ussko thug kar kyunke ussko padhna nahin ata tha. Iss liye mujhe padha raha tha ke baad mein main usske sabhi financial transactions ko sambhal sakun…. Aur iss liye French bhi padhi main kyunke desh Videsh jana padta tha usske saath, France mein bhi….

Aur kuch saal baad ussne mujhse sharirik sambandh banaya…. Main kuch nahin kar paayi…. Ussi ke saath akeli rehti thi, aur mujhse bahot pyar karta tha. baaki logon ke saath bahot bura tha magar mere saath sabse acha tha, hamesha mujhse narmi se pesh ata tha…. main ussko mana bhi nahin kar paati kyunke mujhe pata tha wo kitna dangerous hai aur kuch bhi kar sakta hai… to main sexually usski ho gayi …. Hum husband wife jeise rehte the USA mein… har raat sex, jahan bhi hum jaate, dusre deshon mein bhi jaate the to sex, sex sex…. Mujhe chorrta hi nahin tha…. mujhko ek model ki tarah dress karta aur chalne ko kehta aur meri pics leta, mujhe record karta… bed par mujhse sex karte waqt record karta. Jab main school mein hoti to wo hamare khud ki videos ko dekhta aur jab main wapas aati to mujhe dikhata ke kiss tarah hum donon ne sex kiye the. Wo ek aadat ban gayi thi….

Phir apna desh gaye…. Aur last year se main uss gaon mein thi aur uss college ko join kiya tha, aur tum mile mujhe…tumko pehli nazar mein dekh kar hi pyar ho gaya tha mujhe…. Kyunke main ek adher aadmi ke sath soti thi to mujhe pata nahin tha ek jawan handsome aadmi ke saath sokar keisa mehsoos hoga, main wo jaanna chahti thi…. Aur jinn dinon hum donon karib aaye to main tumhare saath sona chahti thi….. wo sab dekhta tha hamara milna bus mein baithna, baatein karna… mere mobile mein bhi ek alag sensor tha location trace karne ke ilawa, uss se ussko sab pata chalta tha… hamaare pahaad wale ghar mein ek underground hai jahan ek special server type satellite ki enhanced, advanced connection wala machine hai jo mera step brother control karta hai chaahe main wahan hoon ya nahin 5000 kms ki radius tak sab kuch dekh sakta hai uss machine se, aur jo kuch bhai dekta hai wohi images exactly papa dunya ke kissi bhi corner se dekh sakta hai…. Eisa connection sirf hamare desh mein nahin balke jiss jiss desh mein bhi papa ke business hein wahan bhi same type ke connections aur machines hein…. Wo apne business ke liye use karta hai magar at the same time mujh par bhi nazar rakh paata tha….

Jinn raaton ko hum chat karte ya baat karte the ussko sab pata hota tha…. aur ek din ussne mujhse pucha ke kia main tumko love karti hoon to main ne sach bata diya…. Main ne uss se saaf kaha honestly ke main usske saath soti hoon to life mein kabhi yeh mehsoos nahin kar paungi ke pyar karna kia hota hai aur ek young handsome ladke ke sath sex karna keisa hota hai… aur main ne socha ke life mein at least kuch dinon ke liye hi sahi weise pyar aur sex ko experience to kar sakun at least ek baar life mein kyun ke baaki ke life to ussi ke saath guzaarna tha…

To ussne kaha okay wo sab samajh gaya magar ek target rakha ussne kyunke ussko darr tha ke kahin main itni bhi pyar mein Diwani nah ho jaun ke ab usske paas wapas jaane se inkaar karun, aur phir wo ek din tumko bhi aakar goli maar de…. Iss liye ussne mujhe do hafte diye, aur keh diya ke thik do haffon ke baad mujhko lene aega aur phir kabhi bhi wapas iss desh mein nahin ayenge…. Aur ye decision ussi raat ko liya gaya tha jiss raat ko tum mujhse milne pehli baar aaye the pahaad wale ghar par…. ussko sab pata tha…. tumhare har kadam ka chalna dekh raha tha, issi liye main tumse keh rahi thi ke bahot saavdhaan rehna chalte waqt chaaron taraf achi tarah se dekhna, kyunke mere papa ka bharossa nahin, wo tumko mere paas reach hone se pehle bhi maar sakta tha…. mujhe wohi darr tha….Mere kamre ke uss khidki mein special sensors hein jiss se aur bhi ziadaa clear sab kuch dekhta hai. Koyi bhi agar mujhse milne ki koshish karta to turant ussko pata chal jata… aur ussi ne mujhe tumko khidki se ane jaane ko kehelwaya tha.

hamare ghar aur aangan mein charon taraf hidden cctv camera aur sensors hein. Koyi chidya bhi aata to sab dikhta hai ussko…..

Magar jab tum yahan safe reach ho gaye uss raat ko to mujhe pata chala ke wo tharki baap sach mein mujhko tumhare saath sex karna dekhna chahta tha aur record kar raha hoga jo mujhko baad mein milne par dikhayega….(tum bilkool fikar mat karna koyi mms dunya ke kissi bhi internet site par upload nahin honge, yeh usski personal collections hein, aur usske marne ke baad main sab destroy kar dungi yeh ussi ne kaha hai mujhe.)

Main jo kuch bhi tumko likh rahi hoon sab ussko pata hai. Ussi ke driver se send karungi ye sab kuch. Kuch der pehle ab tak jo kuch likh chuki hoon ussne mujhe padh kar usse sunaane ko kaha. Main ne kiya. Wo bahot khush hua sunkar, usske enkhon mein ek alaag kisam ki chamak thi sab sunte hue jeise ke ussne tumko hara diya, tumse mujhko wapas chiin liya ya tumko mujhse share kiya kuch dinon ke liye…yeh jeise usske liye ek kisam ka game tha jo kuch main aur tum kar rahe the…

Jiss din college mein hum donon ne kiss kiya tha wo bhi ussne dekha tha aur jo tum ne phool ke saat sex kiya wo bhi recorded hai, ab puchoge wo keise record kiya ussne to asaan hai usske satellite system mein wo hota hai nah kia kehte hein usse, ccd sensors infra-red recording jiss se raat ke andhere mein shoot karte hein night vision jeisa, aur thermal vison sensors bhi use karte hein cameras mein sab kuch dikhta hai, ek eisa devise bhi hein jiss se deewaar ke piche ki image bhi ata hai unnko aur uss se bhi powerful camera hai jo ek building ke andar dekh sakte hein uss se…. ussne tum aur phool ko uss camera se dekha, aur phool ka ghar to tin ke hein aasani se sab dikh gaya usse…..

Achah kiya tumne phool ko bhi wo Khushi dekar, bechari ke naseeb mein kahan hoti weisa pyar jo tum se milta hai…. Mujhe Khushi hui tum donon ke baare mein jaan kar….

Vihaan ka pasina chuth gaya yeh sab padh kar…..

Aur ussne pages palatna shuru kiya, idhar udhar dekha… ussko yakeen nahin ho raha tha ke wo eisa kuch padh raha tha….. magar ab usske samajh mein sab aane laga tha ke kyun usska dada bhi nafrat karta hai uss pahaadi wale ghar se aur shayad dada ko sab pata bhi hoga ke mister Dasgupta apne uss adde ko kiss liye istemaal karta hai aur kyunke wo itna khatarnaak aadmi hai koyi uss ke beech ana nahin chahta…..

Aur baaki ke pages mein Ruchi ne apne pyar aur vihaan ke ishk ke baare mein likha tha, bahot saare kavitaein the, Kitna vihaan ko chahne lagi thi pehle din se etc…

Aur last mein Ruchi ne likha ke abhi wo Canada mein hai, phir Italy jaegi aur kuch saal Australia rahegi.

Aur last page mein yeh likha hai ruchi ne:

“Mera tumhara saath yahin tak ka tha vihaan mujhe bilkool bhool jana, hamesha khush rehna, kissi achchi ladki se shaadi karna, agar tumhari beti hui to usska naam Ruchi zaroor rakhna. Mujhe kabhi bhi dhundne ki koshish nahin karna, papa ko sab pata chal jaega uss se pehle. Main nahin chahti ke tumko koyi goli maare. Main chahti hoon tum hamesha salaamat raho. Tumko mere pyar ka vassta, humaare milan ko ek sapna samajh kar hamesha ke liye bhool jaana. Sochna ke sapne mein tum ek Ruchi naam ke ladki se mile the kabhi. Aap se main tumko tu kehne lagi, from VOUS to TU :D

Je vous aime vihaan and will always love you all my life. Agar papa mere life main nahin hote to main tumhari wife ban jaati ab tak. Magar koyi baat nahin mere dil mein tum hamesha rahoge, kabhi bhi iss dil se tumko nahin nikaal paungi. Bye vihaan, aur tumko meri Kassam hai agar tumne mujhe dhundne ki koshish kiya to main tumse ruth jaungi hamesha ke liye. So be a good boy and live happily and let me also live. Both will be happy in their corner. Love you muuuuaaaah.”

Sab padhne ke baad vihaan ke Aankhen num hue aur ek gehri saans lekar wo turant uss copy ko lekar Phool ke ghar gaya raat ko hi. Raat ho chuke the.

Phool ke yahan ussko sab kuch samjhaya vihaan ne aur ussko wo book de diya aur kaha hamesha ke liye ussko wo apne hi paas rakhein.

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Phool issko ek din jala dena marne se pehle, issko kissi aur ke haath mat lagne dena kabhi bhi. Main ab issko kabhi bhi nahin lunga tumse. Chaaho to padhne ke baad abhi hi jala dena. Ruchi ko jo kehna tha sab keh diya ussne aur ab main ussko bhool gaya abhi se hi. Wo yehi chahti hai to yehi sahi. Thanks very much Phool tumhare saath ke liye inn dinon. Main pata nahin kitne din aur yahan rahunga magar jo bhi Khushi tum aur ruchi ne mujhe diye wo zindagi bhar nahin bhulunga. Tum bhi ek acha ladka dekh kar zaroor shaadi kar lena, aur tumhari bhi beti hui to Ruchi naam rakhna usska aur beta hua to vihaan aur do betiyan hui to ek ka naam Ashita zaroor rakhna…..”

Yeh sab kehkar vihaan wahan se nikal raha tha ke Phool usske piche daudi aur Vihaan ko baahon mein bhar kar rone lagi aur kaha,

“Ab tum kia karne jaa rahe ho Vihaan? Kuch ghalat mat karna please…. sunon shayad main life mein kabi shaadi hi nah karungi… kabhi bhi meri yaad aaye to chale ana mere dwaar. Yeh dwaar tumhare liye hamesha ke liye khula rahega Vihaan.”

Vihaan ne Phool ke gaal ko chumte hue kaha,

“main bilkool nahin chahta ke tum akeli raho, ek life partner sabko chahiye hota hai, jeise main ne Ruchi ko bhula diya tum bhi mujhe bhula dena okay. And do have kids in life, they will make your life happy.”

Phool ne pucha,

“magar hum kal to milenge nah? college to aoge nah vihaan? Eise kyun jaa rahe ho jeise yeh hamara last milna hai?”

Vihaan: “hum zaroor milenge Phool magar eise nahin jeise milte aaye hein. Hum sirf dost honge aur kuch nahin, bye”

Vihaan wahan se ghar jaakar apne dada se kaha ke ussko apne bade chacha ki 4X4 chahiye kyunke wo apne sheher jaa raha hai Ashita se milne.

Dada ne pucha,

“Tumko drive karna ata hai kia? License hai tere paas?!”

Vihaan: “haan Dadaji license hai teen saal pehle hi driving seekh liya tha main ne.

”

Dada khush hua aur kaha,

“Are vah tumne kabhi bataya hi nahin wait main bandobast karta hoon usski 4X4 mangwata hoon abhi, kyun aaj tujhe gharwalon ki bahot yaad aa rahi hai beta hmm? Thik hai chala jaa milne aur subha jaldi ajana ussko apne vehicle ki zaroorat padega okay?!”

Vihaan ka cousin 4x4 lekar aya 10 mins ke baad.

Vihaan ussko usske ghar drop karne gaya aur Ashita ko text kiya,

“Sweetheart I am coming home tonight, will sleep with you till morning, then will return, miss you a lot, need you honey, get ready I am on the way woohoo, feeling too happy, kitne dinon baad tumse ishk karunga aaj wah maza aega nah ashu!! Aur mummy papa ko kuch mat batana I want to surprise them hehehe”

To be continued…………. (3400 words)

Update 85 Ashita & Dad +Vihaan Meets Ashita​

Jiss din Ashita uss Tshirt mein thi aur apne papa ko seduce kar rahi thi tab kuch eisa hua tha:

Magar uss waqt Ashita ko kuch nazar nahin aya kyunke Anirud ka lower part bilkool table ke niche tha, wo dekhne ke liye Ashita ko table ke niche jana padta magar wo to nahin kar sakti thi, to ashita ussi natkhat bachkaani awaaz mein pucha,

“Papa kia main aap ko sexy lagti hoon hmmm sach batana please…..”

Ashita ko nahin patatha ke wo aag se khel rahi hai…. Anirud ne kia jawaab diya aur usske baad kia hua baad mein pata karenge ……..

To hua kuch eisa tha usske baad….

Anirud ne Ashita ko kamar se pakar kar kaha,

“Tu to meri bahot hot beti hai, kyun? Vihaan ne nahin bataya ke tu kitni sexy hai meri gudya? Hmm tu Vihaan ko zaroor miss kar rahi hai, hai nah?”

Ashita ne ussi natkhati aur dulaar karne wali ada mein apne papa ke seene se chipak kar kaha,

“hmmm nai, aap mujhe batao nah ke main aap ko keisi lagti hoon aur aap mere baare mein kia sochti ho!”

Anirud baap tha aur Ashita se real mein bahot pyar karta to tha upar se uss mein wo apne Pooja ko bhi dekhta tha magar ab apni khud ki beti ko apne bete ki patni ke roop mein dekhta tha to usske man mein koyi eisi weisi khayal nahin tha iss liye wo samajh gaya ke Ashita kahan ana chahti hai kyun ke thik ussi waqt Ashita ki jaangh Anirud ki crotch par dabba, aur Ashita ne apne papa ke lund ko apne jaangh par real mein feel kiya aur usski jism me ek leher daudi thi, magar Anirud weisa kuch bhi nahin chahta tha to ussne Ashita ko apne aap se alag karte hue araam se kaha,

“Dekh Ashu beta, main tera baap hoon ri, tu meri beti, mujhse tu wo paane ki koshish nah kar jo main tujhe nahin de sakta, please mujhko seduce karne ki koshish nah kar Ashu, main Vihaan nahin hoon, mujhko kamzor mat samajh…. ek baat bataun tujhe? Haan agar tu Vihaan se aur vihaan tujhse pyar nahin karta to ho sakta tha ke main tujhse pyar kar baithta kyunke tujh mein main apni Pooja ko dekhta hoon. Ho sakta hai vihaan ki jagah tu meri hoti, magar ab nahin, mere dimaagh mein bilkool tere liye koyi eisi baat nahin hai sweetheart. Main to tum donon ko apne ghar mein beta aur bahu ki tarah dekhna chahta hoon ri pagli! Pyar bahot karta hoon tum donon se main. Tum donon mera sapna pura kar rahe ho nah? Mujhe uss din ka intezaar hai ab ke main tum donon ki shaadi karun aur tu mujhe mera pota aur poti de….. tujhe nahin pata main kia paka raha hoon inn dinon tum donon ke life set karne ke liye, yeh ek secret hai, tum donon ko bahot baad mein pata chalega…tum donon ki life prepare kar raha hoon main bahot kuch kar raha hoon tumhare aur Vihaan ke liye main….”

Apni papa ke baton ko sunkar Ashita ki jism ki garmi bilkool thandi ho gayi aur beti wala pyar ne jagah le liya aur apne papa ke seene se bade zor se chipak gayi enkh se ensoo bahate hue aur Anirud ke gaal ko chumte hue, apne ensoo ponchte hue Ashita ne kaha,

“You are the best papa in the world papa do you know that? Love you papa!”

Tab Anirud ne kaha,

“And you are the best daughter who is fulfilling her dad’s dream, ab jao ek jean wala short ya ek legging pehen kar aao varna teri maa abhi gaali degi tumko!”

Ashita ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“Aap ki hukum sar aankhon par Sir!”

Aur Ashita ne jaakar Tshirt hi change karke ek midi dress pehen kar wapas aayi.

Aur shaam ko usse Vihaan ka message mila ke wo araha hai to Khushi se phuli nah sama rahi thi Vihaan ka wait karte hue……

*********************************************************

Vihaan tez raftaar se drive karte hue jaa raha tha. 2 and a half hour ka drive tha aur wo usse less than 2 hours mein cover karna chahta tha. Magar kyunke raat tha aur road almost khali the to mumkin tha jitna jaldi wo reach hota chahta tha utne mein reach hona khaas kar jab highway ko pakar liya tha.

Usski dimaagi haalat normal nahin tha uss waqt. Wo Ruchi se door hone ki aur ussko zindagi mein phir kabhi nahin milne ya dekhne ka gham khaaye jaa raha tha. Magar wo dikha nahin raha tha apne uss dukh ko. Phool se mila tab aur bhi gham mein dooba hua tha.

Ussko rona agaya drive karte hue, rote hue drive kar raha tha. Aur ek restaurant ke paas ruka aur chand beer ke cans kharide aur peete hue drive karte gaya. Aur usska rona jaari raha aur ghussa bhi karne laga yeh soch kar ke ruchi ne ussko dhoka diya….. chilaane laga,car ke donon taraf ke windows down kar diya aur highway par jitna zor ho sake utna zor se chilaate hue gaya, usski awaaz highway par jeise hawa uda ke la jaa rahe the..

Koyi ek gante ke drive ke baad usska rona band hua, aur bilkool khamosh drive kiye jaa raha tha, car hawa se baatein kar rahi thi. 150kms per hour ko 190 kar diya tha, speedometer par nazar gayi to socha 200kms kar dein aur accelerator aur bhi dabata gaya full limit tak magar 200 nahin reach ho raha tha…. 190 se ziada hua hi nahin ke ek round about agaya aur complete stop hona para phir dobara full speed pakra aur phir 190 ke speed se hi jaa raha tha,vehicle diesel tha iss liye shaayad ziada nahin jaa raha tha agar petrol ya gas hota to 250 bhi jaa sakta tha eisa vihaan ne socha.

Aur phir Vihaan ab Ashita ko sochne laga. Ab wo Ashita ko deeply miss kar raha tha aur khud se vihaan ne yeh kaha,

“Tujhe main ne dhoka diya nah Ashu issi liye mere saath eisa hua hai. Tujhse pyar kiya, kabhi nahin socha tha ke koyi aur meri life mein aegi aur main usske taraf jhuk jaunga eisa bilkool nahin socha tha main ne sorry ashu mujhe maaf karna. Soch raha hoon ke tujhe bataun ya nahin Ruchi ke baare mein, tu keise react karegi kia tumko dukh hoga, magar main tumko dukh nahin dena chahta, to bataun ke nahin bataun?!”

Yeh sab sochte aur bhadbadaate drive kiye jaa raha tha Vihaan. Aur ek town se guzra to usske beer end ho gaye the to fir se ruka ek jagah aur 4 can beers ke aur kharide aur peete hue drive karta gaya…. Driving achcha karta tha, full control tha halaan ke halka sa nasha hone laga tha… aur 30 mins drive karna baaki tha aur accelerator se usska paon hatt hi nahin raha tha. Brake to jeise tha hi nahin uss 4X4 mein! Aur achanak usska mobile ki mesg wala ringtone baja. Ussne uthaya drive karte hue hi dekhne ko, Ashita ne ab puch rahi thi ke kahan tak reach hua hai jab 20 mins reh gaya tha reach hone mein. Vihaan ne mobile lekar mesg read karna chaha, aur usske car ke ek side ke donon wheel pavement par pade aur ek eisa zig zag hua ke turant agar vihaan ne control nahin liya hota ya saamne agar ek aur car hoti to serious accidents ho sakta tha usska jaan bhi jaa sakta tha – Issi liye kehte hein ke driving karte waqt kabhi bhi, kissi bhi haalat mein mobile ka istemaal nahin karna chahiye, agar important ho to car ko stop karna chahiye, side mein lena chahiye tab mobile ki istemaal karen! Upar se beer pee raha tha yeh bhi 100% ghalat hai. Either you drink or you drive. Peete hue kabhi bhi drive NAHIN KARNA CHAHIYE. Kissi massoom ki jaan jaa sakti hai nashe mein drive karne se.

To gadi rok kar ussne ek lambi saans liya, usska dil bade zoron se dhadhakne laga tha uss waqt aur tang kaampne lage the kyunke usske samajh mein agaya ke abhi wo on the spot mar sakta tha.

Message read kiya; Ashita ne apni Khushi ka izhaar kiya tha yeh jaan kar ke wo ghar araha hai, aur puch rahi thi kahan tak reach hua hai. Vihaan ne reply nahin kiya kyunke ussko pata tha ke 15/20 mins mein reach hone wala tha. To wapas drive karne laga aur speed bhi kum kar diya iss baar….. aur apne ghar pahuncha…. 4x4 ko raaste par chorr gar aangan ka gate ko khola aur usse pata nahin tha ke 4x4 angan mein ghussega ya nahin try karne jaa raha tha…..

Raat ke 10 baje the, aur jab aagan ke andar ghuss raha tha to car je headlights jab Anirud ke ghar par pada to wo, suman aur Ashita lounge mein aaye dekhne ke liye ke kaun usske yard mein car laa raha hai, ashita samajh gayi ke vihaan hai aur bahot khush ho rahi to to anirud samajh gaya aur Ashita se pucha, vhaan hai kia ri?”

Ashita ne hansste hue kaha, “khud hi dekhlo papa yeeeeeaaaaahhhhhh!”

Aur Vihaan ne car successfully gate ke andar dala jo exactly gate ke liye hi banaya gaya tha jeise, sirf 5 inches ki distance the car aur gate ke darmiyaan. Vihaan ne tab charon taraf dekha ke mohalle ke kisi ne bhi ussko dekha to nahin, aur dekha ke rasta khali tha aur kissi ke ghar se light on nahin hue matlab kissi ko pata nahin chala ke wo idhar aya hua hai….

Ashita ne jaldi se lounge ka darwaza khola aur nikalne hi wali thi ke Anirud ne usska haath pakra aur baahar jaane se mana kiya ke kahin kissi ne dekh liya to committee wale ussko phir bulaenge….

Suman ro padi aur vihaan ko apne baahon mein bhar kar rone lagi, Anirud ne tab ussko seene se lagaa kar usske peeth thapthapaaye…. Tab tak Ashita bechain ho rahi thi Vihaan se lipatne ke liye aur jeise Anirud ne Vihaan ko chorra kudh kar Ashita Vihaan par gayi aur Vihaan ne ussko goad mein utha liya aur donon kiss karne lage apne parents ke saamne hi….Suman aur Anirud ne ek dusre ko dekh kar muskuraaye aur ek taraf jaane lage…

Ashita ne phir vihaan ko maarte hue kaha,

“Bhai tum ne pee hai!”

Vihaan: “are buss do can beer piya hai uss mein kia hai yaar!”

Lounge mein sofe par baithe Anirud ne pucha,

“4x4 tere bade chacha ki hai nah? Ussne tujhe de diya yahan aane ke liye?!”

Vihaan Ashita ko apne upar se niche karte hue apne papa ko muskuraate hue reply kiya,

“Papa main ne chacha se manga hi nahin, hahaha, main ne to Dadaji se kaha, aur ussne chacha ko phone karke 4x4 ko mangwaya, ab chacha dada ko refuse to nahin kar sakte the nah hahahaha!

Anirud aur Suman hanss pade Ashita ke saath ke Vihaan ne kiss chaturaayi se 4x4 ko paaya yahan ane ke liye.

Kuch 15 minutes tak sab lounge mein milkar baatein kiye phir Ashita ne Vihaan ka haath pakar ke ussko apne kamre mein legayi aur andar jaate hi phir se lipat gayi Vihaan ke gale mein baahein daal kar usske munh ko apne munh mein lete hue…….

To be continued…… (2024 words)

Update 86 After 4 Months Ashita Makes Love​

Takriban 4 mahine baad aaj ki raat vihaan aur ashita mile the ishk farmaane ke liye. Vihaan ne to Ruchi aur Phool se maze kiye the magar Ashita last time gaon mein uss raat ko ek hi kamre mein jab maa baap sath the tab aakhri baar sex kiya tha vihaan ke saath, usske baad kissi se kabhi bhi sex nahin kiya tha; haan ek baar video chat se Vihaan ke saath marturbate kiya tha aur kal ek baar ungli kiya tha ussne magar usski jism aaj 4 mahinon ke baad vihaan phir chhune jaa raha tha.

Kamre mein Ashita ne jaate hi vihaan ke gale mein baahein daal kar kiss karne lagi thi uss se chipak kar, usska haath vihaan ke peeth par ferr rahe the aur usski naakhun jeise vihaan ke peeth ko cheerna chahte the…. Munh se Vihaan ki jeeb ko iss kadar chuss rahi thi jeise kuch lazatdaar chiz mil gayi thi usse barson baad….

Vihaan ne kiss rokte hue kaha,

“ari uff, ruk to yaar kia itni bhooki hai, mujhe hi khaa jaegi kia aaj raat ko tu?!”

Ashita ne apne jeeb ko honton par ferrte hue muskurakar thodi si sharmaayi aur weise hi sharmaate hue kaha,

“bhooki nahin hungi kia, kitne dinon baad aaj kiss kar rahi hoon tumhein main, kia tumko wo bhook nahin hai bhai?!”

Vihaan ne tab realise kiya ke agar ussne kissi ke saath yeh sab nahin kiya hota to wo bhi ashita ki tarah bhooka hi hota, aur ab ashita ko pata nahin chalna dena tha ke ussko wo bhook nahin hai to ussne kaha,

“Nahin wo baat nahin baby, bhook to barabar mujh mein bhi hai, hum 4 mahine baad jo mil rahe hein, magar thoda sa thaka hua hoon itni lambi drive jo karke aa raha hoon…. Chal aja bed par meri wifie!”

Ashita se wait nahin ho raha tha, to vihaan pehle bed par baitha aur ashita usske saamne ghutnon ke bal aa gayi aur usske pant ke belt ko nikalne lagi, aur pant ko khola aur usski pant ki zip ko open karke apne mulaayam haath ko usske underwear par usske organ par dabaya apne jeeb ko honthon par ferrte hue aur ek nazar upar karke vihaan ke chehre mein dekha….

Vihaan ne ek lambi saans lete hue aahein bhare… tab ussko uss haal mein dekh kar Ashita muskuraayi aur usske pant ko nikaalne lagi jissko vihaan ne taang uthakar nikalne mein help kiya. Tab vihaan apne underwear aur tshirt mein bed par baithe hue Ashita ke chehre mein dekh raha tha ke kitna pyaas hai uss mein, aur socha ke uss ne ziadatti kiya hai Ashita ko weise pyasi chorr kar itne dinon tak….

Aur Tab Ashita ne feel kiya ke vihaan ussko dekh raha hai to upar usske chehre mein dekhte hue usske underwear ke upar hi usske sex ko kiss karke pucha,

“kia hua? Kia dekh rahe ho bhai? Main ajeeb lag rahi hoon yeh sab karte hue kia?!”

Vihaan ne khud apne tshirt nikaalte hue jawab diya,

“nahin ri, mujhe bahot acha lag raha hai aur tujhe itne dinon baad dekh raha hoon nah to dekhte reh jaane ko mann kar raha hai.”

Sach baat tha, vihaan ashita ko ghurr iss liye raha tha ke ussko ashita mein apni pyari mehbooba wapas dikh rahe the, ussko afsos bhi ho raha tha ke ussne ashita ko dhoka diya kissi aur ladki ke saath sokar aur ussko Ashita behad khubsurat aur bahot pyari lag rahi thi.Wo ashita ko appreciate kar raha tha aur nihaar raha tha.

Ashita uss waqt ek simple si dress mein thi jo usske ghutnon tak reach hua tha aur kyun ke wo niche baithi hui thi to dress upar uthe the jiss se usski khubsurat ubhre hue jaanghein dikh rahe the aur usski cleavage Vihaan ke nazron ke saamne the, kyunke Ashita ne bra to nahin pehna tha aur do goal goal chuchiyan vihaan ke sparsh ka intezaar kar rahe the….. vihaan ne note kiya ke Ashita ke nipples jeise tanne hue the jeise ek lund khada hota hai weise usski donon nipples sakht jeise khade hue the aur vihaan se jeise keh rahe the, ‘kia dekh raha hai mujhe apne munh mein lekar chuss!’

Ashita uss waqt vihaan ke underwear par apna jeeb chala rahi thi kaafi der tak bina lund ko baahar nikaale hi wo chaat rahi thi lund ke form ko jo ab tak underwear ke andar hi tha, apne ungliyon se Ashita caress kar rahi thi aur chaate jaa rahi thi jeise lund ko pyar kar rahi thi, jeise, ussko time de rahi thi sambhalne ke liye tab ussko baahar nikaalti….

Vihaan ki aahen sunaayi de rahe the Ashita ki uss chhuwan se, aur baar baar Ashita upar vihaan ke chehre mein bhi dekh rahi wo sab karte hue…. Phir vihaan bed par leyt gaya, wo iss intezaar mein tha ke Ashita khud usska underwear ko baahar nikaale.

To jab vihaan leyt gaya tab ashita vihaan ko dekh nahin paa rahi thi, iss liye ussko acha nahin lag raha tha to wo khadi hui, aur bed ke upar gayi aur bed par bhi ghutnon ke bal hokar, jhuk gayi vihan ke underwear ko nikaalne ke liye. Ashita ab sab kuch jeise slow motion mein karne lagi thi… jiss waqt dhire dhire wo vihaan ka underwear nikaalne mein lagi, tab vihaan ka haath ashita ke dress ke niche gaya aur usski nitambon par apna haath dabaya jiss se ashita ke jism mein ek leher daudi….

Ashita ne jab underwear ko niche ke taraf khincha to Vihaan ka tana hua lund mein atak gaya underwear ki elastic mein, aur Ashita ko apne ungliyon ko istemaal karke lund ko dabana para taake underwear ko nikal sake, aur lund ek spring ki tarah bounce hua jissko dekh kar ashita ne hanss diye aur Vihaan bhi muskuraya….

Tab tak vihaan ka haath ashita ki panty ke andar chala gaya tha aur usski yoni par ferrne laga tha jiss se ashita ki aah nikli aur vihaan ne feel kiya ke usski ungliyan bheeg gaye ashita ki yoni ko chhute hi… ashita bilkool gili ho chuki thi, wo kab se garam ho chuki thi aur lund ko apne andar lene ke liye bilkool tayaar thi pata nahin kab se, shaayad vihaan ke aane se pehle hi yeh sab karne ko sochne lagi thi aur tab se gili hokar usska wait kar rahi thi….

Underwear nikal feinka ashita ne tab bina der kiye ussne vihaan ke lund ko pehle haath mein liya, uss par apna jeeb chalaya, usske ball tak gayi jeeb chalaate hue aur balls ko chata phir balls ko munh mein lekar chussa ussne jiss se Vihaan kasmassa gaya aur, Ashita ne khayal nahin kiya ke vihaan ko dard bhi ho sakta hai, to josh mein ashita usske ande ko munh mein le liya tha aur chuss rahi thi…. Ek ball left side waala full ashita ke munh ke andar tha aur ashita ke munh mein usske plate aur jeeb ke beech daba hua tha jiss se vihaan ki dard bhari awaaz nikli, “aaaahhh sssssshhhh!”

To jhat se ashita ne ball ko chorrte hue vihaan ke chehre mein dekha aur kaha,

“aaiiieee sorry bhai dard hua?!”

Vihaan ne muskuraate hue kaha,

“ari yaar wo ek sensitive chiz hai ussko tumne munh mein lekar dabaya to dard to hoga nah!”

Tab ashita ne ball ko caress karte hue ussko sehlaya aur kiss kiya tab jaake vihaan ke lund ko munh mein liya aur chussne lagi apne sar ko upar niche karte hue, weise hi jhuk kar bed par…..

Jab tak Ashita ussko chuss raha tha vihaan ne dhire dhire ashita ki panty ko nikala aur usske uss hisse ko apne munh ke paas kiya aur usska jeeb ab ashita ki yoni se usska paani chaat aur chuss raha tha jiss se ashita vihaan ke lund par aur josh se chusse jaa rahi thi…. Ashita ko nangi kar diya fir Vihaan ne aur usski boobs ke nipples ko khub chussa; phir wapas niche usski yoni chussne laga

Donon ek dusre ko chuss rahe the aur pose 69 ki ho gayi apne aap.

Hua eisa tha ke Ashita vihaan ke upar thi, vihaan apne peeth par leyta hua tha aur ashita ki donon tangen vihaan ke chehre par feyle hue the aur vihaan ka sar Ashita ke donon tangon ke beech mein usski chut par tha aur Ashita vihaan ke upar usska lund chuss rahi thi.

Vihaan apne ungliyon se usski pankhudiyon ko kholke chaatte hue, usski chedh ke andar apna jeeb ghused raha tha at the same time chuss raha tha jo bhi rass nikal rahe the… uss se baar baar ashita apni gaand upar utha rahi thi phir niche karti phir upar uthaati jaa rahi thi….

Ashita bahut enjoy kar rahi thi aur ussko lag raha tha ke jhad jaegi bina penetration ke hi, itna josh mein thi uss waqt wo. Aur Ashita ko yeh bhi pata tha ke jeise hi vihaan apne lund ko usske andar daalega teen chaar baar andar baahar hote hi Ashita apni orgasm haasil kar legi yeh Ashita ko pakka yakeen tha…..

Kuch der tak ek dusre ko weise chussne ke baad Ashita ne rukte hue kaha,

“bhai mera munh dukh gaya hmmm”

Usski honton se laad tapak rahe the… wo wapas normal position mein aayi aur ab apni peeth par leyt kar vihaan ko baahon mein bharke apne upar aane ko kaha usse aur ek dusre ke munh mein munh lekar vihan apni pyari ashita ke upar ho gaya…. Kiss kiye donon ke kuch der aur fir Ashita ne rok kar kaha,

“uff munh dukh raha hai itna chussne se hihihi, niche chussna aur honth aur jeeb chussna yeh to mera jabda handicap ho jaega bhai hihihihi!”

Vihaan hanss pada aur kaha ,

“ok rukte hein aur kuch aur kaam karte hein nah meri pyari ashu…”

To bholi bannte hue Ashu ne pucha,

“ab kia kaam karna hai bhai?!”

Vihaan usski maskari samajh gaya aur kaha,

“Theher abhi batata hoon kia kaam karna baaki yeh issko tere andar ghusedna hai teri siskaariyan nikalwana hai, tujhko jhadaana hai ab yehi kaam karna hai hehehhe!”

Ashita ne hansste hue kaha,

“naah baba nah main wo sab nahin karne dungi tujhe!”

Tab tak vihaan ne ashita ko apne niche dabaya aur usske upar chadh kar usske donon haathon ko upar apne hathon se daba kar apne tangon se Ashita ke donon tangon ko feylaya aur apne kamar ko Ashita ke donon tangon ke bich kiya aur lund daba kar usski yoni par rakha…..

Jab tak wo yeh sab kar raha tha Ashita muskuraate hue ussko dekh rahi thi aur ussko wo sab karne de rahi thi aur jiss waqt Vihaan ne apne lund ko usski chut ke andar dhanssaya ashita ki awaaz nikli enkhon ko bandh karte hue,

“ooouuuuuiiiiiii ssssssshhhhh aaaaaaaahhhhh bhaaaaaiiiiiii uuuuffffffff!”

Vihaan ne lund ko andar baahar karna shuru kiya aur Ashita ne apne baahon ko usske gale mein lapet liya aur vihaan ke gardan ko apne munh ke paas khinch kar usske gale ko chussne lagi lund ko apne gehraayi mein aate jaate hue mehsoos karte hue…. Phir usski aah zor se sunaayi diye, vihaan zordaar dhake diye jaa raha tha, ashita ki chut bilkool gili thi jiss vajah se vihaan ka lund bade asaani se fissalte hue andar baahar ho raha tha, vihaan ko ziada zor nahin lagana pada kyun ke kuch hi der mein Ashita chillaayi,

“aaaahhh bhaaaaiiiii I am cuuummmmiiiing bhaiiii…. Ssssshhhhhhhh yeeesssssss bhaiiiiii its sooooo gooooood fhhuuuuuuu aaaaaaahhhhhhhh”

Aur Ashita ne apne donon tangon ko zor se Vihaan ke kamar par kass liya jhadhte hue……

Vihaan ko pata chal gaya ke Ashita ne orgasm haasil kar liye the… magar usska nahin hua tha ab tak… phir bhi wo ruka aur ashita ke upar leyta raha bina koyi movement kiye….. vihaan keh nahin raha tha magar ussko ruchi reh reh kar yaad arahi thi, kyunke Vihaan Ruchi se sex karna bahot passand karta tha, aur Ruchi bhi bahot acha sex karti thi, vihaan ko bahot please karti thi….

Vihaan nahin bata raha tha magar Ashita ko mehsoos ho gayi ke wo kuch abnormal hai…. Ashita ko pata tha ke Vihaan kiss josh se usske saath sex karta tha hamesha, aur abhi karte waqt Ashita ko pata chala ke ussko please karne ke baad vihaan ne khud apne liye nahin kiya hai ab tak…. Aur vihaan ka uss tarah se leyte rehne se usska lund naram ho gaya ashita ke andar hi…..

To kuch der baad Ashita ussi tarah vihaan ko baahon mein bhade hue hi pucha,

“bhai tumne nahin kiya hai abhi!”

Vihaan ne jhoot kaha,

“nahin ho to gaya mera bi tere saath hi!”

Ashita ne apne baahon ko usske gale se nikaalte hue kaha,

“What? Kia bhai tum mere andar jhad gaye yeh to tum nahin karte kabhi aur agar tum mere andar jhadte to mujhe pata chalta, tumhare garam veerya mere gehraayi mein main feel karti, kyun jhoot bol rahe ho bhai? Kia itne mahinon baad bhi mujhse karne ko mann nahin kiya tumko?!”

Vihaan tab apne peeth par leyt gaya bina koyi jawaab diye….

To Ashita usske chaati par apna sar rakh kar pucha,

“bhai tum kia karte the mere bina? Keise apne aap ko khush karte the tum?”

Vihaan: “What? Kia jaanna chahti ho?”

Ashita: “tum mujhe soch kar masturbate karte the nah bolo sach hai nah?

Yeh sunkar vihaan ko idea mil gaya aur kaha,

“yeh bhi koyi puchne ki baat hai baby, har roz yehi karta tha kabhi din mein do baar karta tha….”

Ashita ne tab muskuraate hue kaha,

“hmmm tabhi to nahin kar paa rahe ho abhi yeh baat hai!”

Aur Ashita ne chote chote ghunsse maare vihaan ke chaati par….

To be continued…… (2350 Words)

Update 87 Both Still Together​

Uss waqt donon nange the bed par aur Ashita ne apne jaangh ko vihaan ke narm sex par rakhte hue Vihaan ke chehre ko chumte hue pyar se kaha,

“hmmm dekho to bhai main abhi issko khada kar sakti hoon, karun kia hihihi!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“nahin thoda ruk nah, sun mujhe kuch batana hai tujhe, balke bahot kuch kehna yaar! Issi liye aya hoon main!”

Vihaan serious tha to Ashita bhi serious hokar Vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“are tum to bahot hi serious lag rahe ho bhai kia baat karni hai? Phone se nahin kar sakte the kia? Aur kyun har raat ko ab kehte ho ke thak gaye ho sona hai, neend arahi hai etc?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko zor se baahon mein lekar usska sar apne chest par dabaate hue usske sar ko kiss kiya, phir, usske gaal ko chuma aur kaha,

“sun sweetheart, bahot bahot kuch batana hai tujhe magar samajh mein nahin ata kahan se shuru karun, sab se pehle to yeh chaadar ko apne upar karte hein kyunke thoda thand bhi lagne laga hai ab to!”

Aur vihaan ne chaadar se khud ko aur Ashita ko cover kiya aur sirf donon ke chehre baahar rahe. Ashita ne kaha,

“hmmm main wait kar rahi hoon bhai bolie kia kehna hai mujhse!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“Tujhe pata hai kia kaam karta hoon udhar?”

Ashita, Vihaan ke seene par sar sataaye hue, usske gardan ko kiss karke kaha,

“haan kissi office mein koyi kaam hai magar exactly kia kaam hai nahin pata tum batao!”

Vihaan muskuraya aur kaha,

“nah bilkool ghalat, main kuch aur karta hoon baby!”

Ashita thoda heyraan hote hue pucha,

“To kia karte ho tumhi batao nah bhai!”

Vihaan ne pucha,

“main uss din jab tumse ghar ki chabhi lene aya tha to ghar kyun aya tha aur kia kia legaya tumko pata nahin chala?”

Ashita: “haan main ne bahot dhunda, saare jagah talaash kiya to tumhare joote aur kuch chizein missing lage to vohi sab pata chala kyun tum kuch aur legaye the kia?”

Vihaan: “ari pagli apni books aur copy books, notes college ki sab legaya tha nahin dikha tumhein? Mere college lejaane wale books, subject books, notes wale sabhi samaan legaya nahin dekha tumne?”

Tab Ashita ziada heyraan hui aur uth baithi phir vihaan ke chehre mein dekhte hue kaha,

“bhai magar uss ka kia kaam wo sab kyun legaye the tum?”

Vihaan: “iss liye ke main apne degree paana chahta hoon aur course bhi follow kar raha hoon yeaaah!”

Ashita ka chehre chamak utha aur Khushi se Vihaan ka haath pakar kar ek saans mein zor se kaha,

“whaaaaaaaaaaat tum course kar rahe ho? tum padh rahe ho bhai? College jaate ho kia udhar bhai?!”

Ashita ko uss tarah se khush dekh kar vihaan ko acha laga aur kaha,

“haan college jata hoon magar padhne nahin padhaane aur free periods mein apna ek crash course kar raha hoon next 10 months mein exam hai mera then degree in hand if I succeed!”

Ashita aur ziada shocked hui aur iss baar almost chilla uthi Khushi se kehte hue,

“kiaaaaaaa tum padha rahe ho college mein kia padha rahe ho this is funny!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“J’enseigne le Francais, je suis prof du Francais”

Matlab, “main French padhata hoon, main ek French teacher hoon”

Ashita ko bhi French ati thi to jhumte hue jawaab diya,

“Quoi? Tu enseignes le Francais? Tu es prof bhai?”

Matlab, “kia? Tum French padhate ho? Tum teacher ho bhai?

Vihaan: “oui ma Cherie je suis prof de Francais dans un college et j’eseigne le 10th, 11th, et le 12th.

Matlab: “haan meri jaan, main French teacher hoon ek college mein aur French seekhata hoon 10th, 11th, aur 12th mein.

Yeh sun kar Ashita Khushi se Vihaan ke upar chadh gayi aur ussko chaaron taraf chumne lagi munh par, gaal par, gardan par…. Vihaan ke upar chaadar tha aur Ashita nangi thi, to Vihaan ke baahon ne ashita ko jakar liya, matlab ab ashita phir se vihaan ke seene par sar rakh kar ussko sun raha tha … phir kuch der araam karne ke baad Ashita ko chumte hue vihaan ne dhire se kaha,

“ek ladki thi wahan…..”

Ashita ne uss waqt apne sar ko vihaan ke chest par rakha hua tha aur bina vihaan ko dekhe ussi position mein rehte hue pucha,

“hmmmm ek ladki thi? Matlab girls students bhi hein coeducation wala college hai bhai?”

Vihaan ne ek gehri saans lete hue kaha,

“haan aur ek ladki thi Ruchi….” Aur ruk gaya.

Ashita bhi usske seene par weise hi sar rakhe hue sun rahi thi bina kuch kahe.

To jab vihaan ne dekha ke Ashita kuch nahin puch rahi hai to kaha,

“tujhe neendh arahi hai kia ashu?”

Ashita ne jawaab yeh diya usske seene par ussi position mein rehte hue,

“neendh keise aegi bhai jab tumhein kissi Ruchi naam ki ladki mein interest hai to?!”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke sar ke baalon mein haath ferrte hue kaha,

“ab wo nahin hai Ashu, wo chali gayi, mujhe chorr kar chali gayi kahin door hamesha ke liye chali gayi main akela ho gaya iss liye tere paas aya Aashu mujhe maaf karna please…." Aur vihaan rone laga sisakte hue ashita ko baahon mein bharke….

Ashita kuch der weise hi Vihaan ke chaati par apna sar rakhe rahi aur jab apne bhai ko uss tarah se rote hue suna to baith kar vihaan ke sar ko apne chaati se laga liya ashita ne usske sar par apna haath ferrte aur ussko chumte hue….

Uss waqt eisa lag raha tha ke Ashita vihaan ki maa ya usski badi behen hai, kyunke Vihaan ek chote bache ki tarah ro raha tha aur Ashita usske sar sehlaate hue ussko chhup karaane ki koshish mein lagi hui thi aur Ashita ne kaha,

“koyi baat nahin bhai hota hai. Chali gayi tab nah tum mere paas wapas aaye, agar nahin jaati to hum nahin milte abhi nah? ussne to ehsaan kiya mujh par bhai, main to ussko thanks kahungi bhai….

”

Vihaan ne Ashita ke chehre ko apne chehre ke taraf mudhkar usski aankhon mein dekhte hue pucha,

“Tujhe kuch nahin hua? Tujhe dukh nahin hua ke main kissi aur ladki ke saat tha itne dinon tak Ashu?”

Ashita ne araam se aur bade pyar se jawaab diya,

“Mujhe pakka yakeen tha ke koyi aayi hogi tumhare life mein bhai…. Jab tumne phone karna, chat karna aur mujhko miss karna bandh kiya to meri samajh mein agayi ke koyi mili hogi tumhein…. Aur main ne socha ke tum ladka ho, mard ko, to eisa hota hai, main ne socha jaane do koyi bhi aaye teri life mein wapas to tu mere paas hi aega nah…. kyun ke tum door the main ne socha agar koyi ladki mili ho time pass ke liye, to chalta hai mujhe object nahin karna chahiye issi liye main ne kabhi kuch nahin kaha, pata tha tum wapas mere hi paas aaoge nah bhai!”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko sunkar ussko bahot zor se jakra aur usska rona jaari raha.

Tab Ashita ne pucha,

“wo teri student thi?”

Vihaan: “haan, magar hum ne ek dusre ko pehle dekh liya tha, uss din jab dada ji hum donon ko mandir legaya tha yaad hai? Mandir ke paas ek ladki nikal rahi thi pooja karke?”

Ashita ne kaha,

“hmmm haan peeli ghara mein thi nah? yaad hai magar usska chehra yaad nahin… hum to taalaab ke paas chale gaye the nah uss din?”

Vihaan: “haan bus ek pal ke liye dekha tha usse uss din ko…. Aur baad mein….”

Vihaan ki baat kaat kar ashita ne pucha,

“bhai tumko uss se pyar ho gaya tha ya eise hi time pass kar rahe the tum?”

Vihaan: “shuru mein sirf cherr raha tha, maine usse, wo dusre din mujhe college se wapas aate hue dikhi aur tu yaad aayi, aur uss mein mujhe thoda bahot tu dikhne lagi, to har roz main usska wait karne laga, magar assal baat baad mein pata chala ke ussne mujhe pehle din jab mandir ke paas dekha tha to usse mujhse ussi waqt pyar ho gaya tha…..”

Ashita: “main samjhi nahin bhai, batao kiss ne pehel kiya tumne ya uss ne?”

Vihaan: “ofo ab main keise samjhaun tumko baby…. wait tumko sab shuru se end tak batata hoon, uth, baith sab batata hoon usske baare mein aur end mein wo keise ghaayab hui sab samjhata hoon…..”

Ashita ne kaha, “ghaayab hui? Ghaayab matlab disappear hui? Kia magic girl thi kia?”

Vihaan ne Ashita ko apne paas bithaya bed par, donon ne takiye lagaaye apne peeth ke piche, aur chaadar se Vihaan ne Ashita ko aur khud ko dhaankha taangon se chest tak aur weise baith kar vihaan ne ruchi ke baare mein sab kuch shuru se end tak bataya, jo kuch Ruchi ne uss book type chithi mein likha tha sab kuch detail mein bata diya vihaan ne Ashita ko.

Jab sab kuch bol diya vihaan ne to donon kuch der bilkool khamosh rahe… koyi kuch nahin bol rahe the aur Ashita ne ek gehri saans liya aur vihaan ko gale se lagaate hue kaha,

“Tumhara dil dukh raha hai bhai iss liye ke ruchi kho gayi hai aur tum mujhse sahara lene aaye ho? emotional support ke liye aaye ho mere paas hmmm? Issi liye drink bhi kiya hai? Bhai eisa hota hai forget her now…. Tum to mere liye ho nah? To issi liye God bhi nahin chahta tha ke tum usske saath raho…. Jeise main tumhare liye hoon weise wo apne papa ke liye hein nah? to eisa hi hona tha so ho gaya, main hoon nah tumhare liye tumhare paas hmmm? To kyun rona hai tumhein usske liye bhai?! Ab jaane do nah bhai!”

Apni Ashita ki itne meethe aur ache baton ko sun kar vihaan ne aur bhi kaske ashita go gale se lagaya aur usske chehre ko, gaalon ko, gale ko, chaaron taraf chumne laga ussko thanks karte hue aur weise hi kiss karte karte ek dusre ke munh ko le liya donon ne aur ashita leyt gayi aur vihaan usske upar chadh gaya aur iss baar vihaan ka full erection hua tha aur Ashita ko penetrate kiya, ashita ne ufff kiya zor se aur vihaan usske andar dhaka dene laga… donon phir se garam ho chuke the aur chaadar ko vihaan ne niche feink diya aur ashita se khub pyar kiya aur iss baar donon ek saath orgasm ko reach hue aur vihaan ne apne sex ko baahar jaldi se nikaal kar apne veerya ko ashita ke body par chorra……

Ab Ashita ko laga ke usska vihaan ussko wapas mila!!

Kuch der baad donon ek dusre ko baahon mein lekar leyte rahe aur donon ke aankh lag gaye….

Koyi ek ghante baad Ashita ko susu aayi to wo uthkar toilet gayi, wapas aayi to vihaan neendh mein tha. Subha ke 2 baj chuke the. Ashita ne socha ke Vihaan ko karib 4 ya 4.30 ko nikalna hoga taake wo apne chacha ki 4x4 ko wapas kar sake matlab subha ke 6 sadhe 6 baje ussko gaon pahunch jana chahiye kyun ke vihan ne usse bata diya tha subha jaldi nikalna hoga car wapas karne ke liye kyunke chacha ji ko car ki zaroorat padegi usse.

Assal mein yeh baat chacha ne nahin balke sirf dada ji ne kaha tha ke car ki zaroorat padegi usske chacha ko. To ab yahan Ashita ka mann nahin bhara tha vihaan se baat karke, ussko aur baat karni thi uss se aur soch rahi thi ke vihaan ab uthega to jaldi se nikal jaega aur donon phir pata nahin kab milenge. To ashita ne usse uthaane ko socha magar fir socha ke wo thaka hua hai itni lambi drive karke aya aur phir Ruchi ko abhi abhi khoya hai to usska dimaaghi haalat sahi nahin hai to usse araam karne dena chahiye phir bhi Ashita ka dil nahin maan raha tha ke wo vihaan se itni jaldi phir door ho jaegi…

Wo bed par chadh gayi aur vihaan ke upar chadar sahi kar rahi thi ke vihaan ne Aankhen khola aur pucha kia hua, to Ashita ne usska sar thapthapaate hue kaha,

“kuch nahin tum so jao main toilet gayi thi….”

Vihaan ne ek karwat liya Ashita ke taraf mudhte hue aur ussko baahon mein le liya aur sone laga, ashita ne usske gaal ko kiss kiya, aur ab vihaan ko neendh nahin arahi thi….. to ussne aankh phir khola aur Ashita ko dekhne laga….. ashita ne phir ussko sone ko kaha…. Magar vihaan nahin soya aur kaha,

“mujhe bahot halka feel ho raha hai tumhein sab kuch bataane ke baad, jeise ek bojh tha seene par aur ab dil ko chain mila hai….”

Aur donon batein karne lage.

Ashita ne munh banaate hue kaha,

“I am not enough of you aur tum thodi der mein chale jaoge, we did not even talk properly bhai!”

Vihaan ne usske gaal sehlaate hue kaha,

“ari karib ek ghante tak to main ne tumko Ruchi ke baare mein kitne saare baat kiye nah?!”

Ashita: “wo tum ne kiye nah, main ne tumse baat hi nahin kiye!”

Vihaan: “acha okay thik hai bol kia baat karni hai sab bol!”

Ashita: “magar tumko sona chahiye tumko drive karke itne door jaana hai bhai!”

Vihaan: “Wait main cousin ko message karke puchta hoon ke kitne baje usske papa ko car chahiye kal kyunke dada ji ne kaha tha ke ussko 4x4 ki zaroorat padegi subha ko chacha ne to nahin kaha hai mujhe ke jaldi car wapas karna chahiye…”

Vihaan ne apne uss cousin ko mesg kiya aur pucha ke subha ko kitne baje usske papa car use karta hai.

Ashita ne kaha,

“wo abi neendh mein hoga to tumko keise reply karega?”

Vihaan: “main ne uss se pucha tha itne door jaa raha hoon kahin kuch problem hui to ussko any time call kar sakta hoon ke nahin to ussne kaha chahe kitna bhi baja ho usska mobile raat bhar on rehta hai aur wo any time call lega ya mesg reply karega, usske girlfriends hein raat bhar chat karta rehta hai kaha tha uss ne mujhe hehehe!”

Aur usske cousin ka message aya turant, likha tha,

“papa kal bilkool car nahin use karega kal meri baari hai khet jaane ko, aur main use karunga tum chaahe jitney baje wapas ana khet karib hai main bike par chala jaunga no worry bro!”

Usska message padhke vihaan bahot khush hua aur Ashita ko sunaya, to vihaan ne decide kiya ke kal subha Ashita ko college chorrne jaega 4X4 mein tab wahan se wapas gaon jaega, aur kal college nahin jaega ya late jaega. Bahot khush tha wo aur Ashita bhi bahot khush hui ke unn donon ke paas time hai kal subha 9 baje tak saath rehne ko.

Phir ashita ne mohalle walon ki baat ki ke wo log donon ko ek saath dekhenge to baat karenge to vihan ne kaha ke car mein honge to koyi notice hi nahin karega.

To kuch der baad Ashita ne kaha,

“Pata hai bhai kal papa ne mujhse kaha ke wo hum donon ke life set karne ke liye wo kuch special intezam kar raha hai, nahin bataya ke kia kar raha hai magar secret hai ussne kaha aur time aane par bataayega!”

Vihaan: “really? Kia kar raha hoga hum donon ke liye?”

Ashita: “pata nahin aur kaha ke wo hum donon ke bachon ke saath khelega, ussko hamare taraf se pota poti chahiye hihihi!”

Vihaan: “wo to chahiye hi hoga usse, aur hamein dena hi padega ussko wo!”

Ashita ne muskuraate hue thoda sharmilee andaaz mein kaha,

“hmmm mujhe sharam aegi jab main pregnant hokar papa ke saamne ya mummy ke saamne rahungi to!”

Vihaan “ari pugli tujhe aadat ho jaegi yeh sab natural baatein hein dekhna sab normal lagega tujhe uss waqt”

Ashita: “magar bhai yahan iss mohalle mein to yeh sab mumkin nahin hoga nah?”

Vihaan: “of course yahan sab bech baach kar hamein kahin aur jana hoga, may be papa yehi sab intezaam kar raha hai aur yehi kehna chahta tha wo tujhe!”

Ashita: “hmmm may be aur haan last week aur uss se pehle wale week bhi wo subha bahot early ghar se nikal gaye the aur raat ko ghar wapas aaye the may be wo kuch eisa hi intezaam kar raha hoga….”

Aur donon eise baatein karte karte neendh ke aagosh mein kho gaye….

To be continued…… (2602 words)

Update 88 Vihaan back to Village​

Subha 4.30 ko Anirud uth gaya tha khaas kar Vihaan ke liye kyunke ussne kal raat ko keh diya tha ke at latest 5 baje ussko ghar se nikal jana chahiye.

Magar jab 4.45 tak vihaan ashita nahin uthe the to ussne darwaza khatkhataya Ashita ki room ki, aur donon to late soye the iss liye bilkool gehre neendh mein the donon. To Anirud ko kamre ke andar jaana hi para…. Shukar hai ke donon kambal ke niche the varna Anirud donon ko nange avastha mein dekhta… donon ne ek bhi kapda nahin pehne hue the magar thand lagne lage the subha 3 baje jab kambal ke niche ghusse the donon!

Anirud ne dekha jeise pehle donon ek dusre se chipak ke sote the bachpan se weise hi chipke hue the ek dusre se, aur Suman kitna ghussa karti thi unn donon ko weise sote hue dekh kar, yeh socha Anirud ne, magar ussko bahot pyar aya donon par aur ussne dua kiya ke donon ki jodi salaamat rahe.

Anirud ne bed ke paas jaakar vihaan ko phukara… to Vihaan chahunka, aur jab apne papa ko saamne dekha to samajh gaya ke wo ussko uthaane aya hai tab ussne samjhaya ke raat ko ussne baat kar liya hai aur late wapas jaega. To Anirud ne light off kar diya aur donon ko sone diya.

Tab tak suman bhi jaag gayi thi kitchen mein thi to pucha ke kyun vihaan nahin utha hai abhi tak to Anirud ne baat bataayi Suman ko bhi.

Jab Anirud aur Suman kaam par chale gaye, to bank se karib 8 baje Anirud ne Ashita ki mobile par phone kiya ussko jagaane ke liye…. Wo sach mein gehri neendh mein thi tab tak…. Vihaan ke enkhen bhi khule ringtone sunkar aur ek ubaasee lete hue Ashita se pucha kaun hai to ashita dhadpadaate hue uthi yeh kehte hue,

“Bhai I have not a single clothe on me 8 baj gaye bhai ready hona hai college ke liye, brush karna hai, bath lena hai, chai leni hai tiffin lena hai, kitna kuch karna hai, uff…hurry up bhai!!Papa ne jagaya phone karke!”

Vihaan ashita ko nude khade hokar apni dress pehnte hue dekh raha tha aur kaha,

“chal ek saath bath lete hai nah!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai I would love to but abhi time kum hai romance ke liye, agar hum donon nahane gaye to ghanta lag jayenge!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“are come on, ek quicky maarenge nah! rapid sab ho jaega, jaate jaate tumhare yaadon ko leta chalunga…!”

Ashita ke samajh mein nahin aya ke kia jawaab de Vihaan ko buss usske chehre mein sawaali nazron se dekhti rahi tab tak vihaan kambal ke niche se nanga nikla aur weise hi Ashita ko baahon mein uthake bathroom mein legaya….

Aur hona kia tha donon ne koyi 20 minutes tak bathroom mein guzaare aur vihaan ne Ashita ko phir se orgasm dilaya aur khud bhi santusht hua…. Kal raat ki tarah kuch kami nahin thi, vihaan khada raha pure encounter ke dauraan aur Ashita kahaarti rahi usske organ ko apne gehraayi mein lekar jab tak end nahin hua sexual encounter. Phir donon ne ek dusre ko nehlaya aur usske baad donon jaldi jaldi tayaar hue, vihaan ne ashita ki help kiya aur 9 baje donon ghar se nikle.

Vihaan ne car gate ke baahar nikala aur Ashita aakar usske bagal mein baithi. Aaj pehli baar life mein Ashita nah bus mein aur nah paidal jaa rahi thi balke ek 4x4 mein college jaa rahi thi wo bhi vihaan ke bagal mein baith kar. Bahot khush thi Ashita, ek to subha subha vihaan se love making kiya wo bhi bathroom mein, aur ab college jaa rahi thi usske saath car mein…. Soch rahi thi ke teen baar orgasm hui usski kal raat se ab tak… apni gehraayi mein ussko Khushi feel ho rahi.

College ke dwar par car ruka, aur ashita ne vihaan ke gale mein bahein daal diye apne aur usski enkhen bheeg gaye aur kaha,

“Tumse door hone ko mann bilkool nahin kar raha bhai, kaash tum mere saath rehte har roz. Phir ana bhai keise bhi karke phir zaroor ana, main wait karungi, bye bhai I love you very much, will miss you a lot.”

Vihaan ne bhi Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bhar liya tha aur usko chum raha tha. ussne bhi bye kaha, I love you kaha aur ussko jaana tha.

Ashita gate ke paas khadi tapakte ensoowon ke saath vihaan ko bye wave kar rahi thi, aur 4x4 ko enkhon se ojhal hone tak dekhti rahi.

Ashita ne Amit wali baat bataane ko socha tha vihaan ko, magar kyunke amit ne unn donon ka saath diya tha committee mein aur wo vihaan ka ex boss aur dost bhi tha, aur kuch khaas hua bhi nahin tha to Ashita ne socha kuch hua to nahin to nahin batana behtar samjha kyunke wo Vihaan ki mood kharab nahin karna chahti thi, wo nahin chahti thi ke vihaan wahan door rehkar usske baare mein uss tarah se soche ke koyi ussko idhar molest kar raha hai, wo nahin chahti thi ke vihaan ab padh raha hai to ussko kissi kissam ki fikar karne ka mauka dein, iss liye ashita ne kuch nahin bataane ka faisla kiya.

Wapas jaate waqt vihaan ne ziada speed nahin kiya aur dada ji ko phone kar ke bata diya tha pehle hi ke late ayega kyunke chacha ko car ki zaroorat nahin hai.

11.30 ko gaon reach hua, to college jana to bekaar tha, so nahin gaya. Chacha ke ghar usske 4x4 chorrne gaya to pehli baar apni badi chachi se mila wo aur ussko pata bhi nahin tha ke usska ek chota cousin bhi tha wahan. Wo bhi school nahin gaya tha thoda sa fever tha ussko iss liye.

Usske baad chacha ne ussko wahin lunch karne ko kaha. To wo ruk gaya. Jiss gaon mein ye chacha rehta tha wo koyi 3 kms ke doorie par tha usske dada ke ghar se. To lunch ke baad kuch der uss gaon mein tehelne gaya vihaan aur karib 3 baje decide kiya wapas jaane ko tab tak usska cousin bhi agaya bike par magar ab vihaan ko ek aur shock laga, cousin ke saath bike par usski behen thi jissko college se pick karne gaya tha usska bhai…. Matlab yahan vihaan ki ek cousin sister bhi rehti thi jiss ke baare mein vihaan ko abhi pata chala! Ashita ki age ki hi hogi. Vihaan se introduce karwaya usske bhai ne to cousin sister ne kaha ke wo Anirud chacha, Suman chachi aur vihaan Ashita sab ko jaanti hai.

Vihaan ne uss se pucha ke keise jaanti hai to cousin sister ne kaha,

“Main choti thi to kayi baar mujhko papa tumhare ghar sheher lejaate the aur hum teenon milkar khela karte the tumko kuch yaad nahin Vihaan?!”

Vihaan ne nah mein sar hillaya, tab tak usska bada chacha agaya aur confirm kiya jo vihaan ki cousin sister keh rahi thi. Vihaan ko cousin sister se milkar acha laga, aur ussko uss ghar mein bhi ek apnaman feel hua bilkool jeise apne ghar mei hota hai, yahan par bhi ek chacha, chachi aur 2 ke badle 3 bache the ek chota ladka ziada tha, aur usska cousin aur cousin sister usske humumar the!

Aur jab usska cousin ussko Dadaji ke ghar wapas chorrne gaya to cousin sister bhi saath gayi aur piche vihaan ke sath baithi thi aur baatein karte hue dada ji ke ghar pahunche aur cousin sister apne dada ji se milne gayi, usske baad wapas apne bhai ke saath ghar gayi.

Vihaan ke mobile par 25 miscalls the Phoolvati ke taraf se, aur messages bhi koyi 10 the. Phool puch rahi thi ke kahan hai aur kyun college nahin aaye aaj! Iss liye vihaan Phool ko hello kehne gaya shaam ko.

Vihaan aangan ke baahar se pehle ki tarah baat kiya andar nahin gaya. Sirf kuch casual batein kiye uss ne Phool ke saath ussko yeh kehkar ke kal wapas college jaega, wapas agaya.

Wapas ghar jaa kar Vihaan ne Ashita ko call kiya aur ghanta bhar donon ne baatein kiye. Ashita bahot khush thi ke vihaan pehle din ki tarah ab ussko call karke baat karne laga, aur raat ko bhi call karne ka vada kiya vihaan ne.

********************************************************

Anirud shaam ko kaam se wapas aya to ashita se pucha vihaan ke bare mein ke wo kitne baje wapas gaya etc. Jab ashita ne bataya ke vihan subha ussko college chorrne gaya tha to Suman ne kaha ke agar kissi mohalle walon ne dekha hoga to zaroor weh log phir se bulayenge committee mein!

Magar anirud ne Suman se kaha,

“Committee walon ki eisi ki teisi innko pata bhi nahin ke main kia karne wala hoon kuch dinon baad, sab ke gaand mein laat maar dunga dekhna kia karta hoon!”

Jab Suman aur Anirud akele apne kamre mein gaye late raat ko to suman ne pucha,

“Aap ka kaam hua ke nahin?”

Anirud: “abhi bahot kuch karna baaki hai magar dhire dhire aguey badh raha hai sab kuch.”

Suman: “kab tak sab final ho jaega?”

Anirud: “Ari abhi Ashita ki final to ho jaane do, agle 8 mahinon mein ussko degree mil jaayegi tab tak idhar bhi sab final ho jaega tab dekhna!”

Suman: “Aur Vihaan ko kab bataoge aap?”

Anirud: “ussko araam se wahan rehne do nah, jab waqt aega to donon ko ek saath bataunga, unnko bhi to tayaariyan karne honge sab ke liye.

”

Suman: “itne baar aap wahan gaye to vihaan ko koyi bhi shak nahin hua kyunke kal wo aya to ek baat bhi nahin pucha ussne, pita ji ne bhi ussko kuch nahin bataya, aap ke pita zuban ke pakke hein hai nah?”

Anirud: “wo vihaan ko ek bachcha maanta hai aur badon ki baton mein vihaan ko wo kabhi bhi shaamil nahin karega, haan agar main ne kaha bataane ko tab batayega!”

Suman: “chalo mujhe needh arahi hai, umeed hai ke sab sahi tarah se nipat jaayein aur aap kaamyaab ho jao to hamein sukoon mile aur iss ranjh se hum azaad ho jaaye, bus uss din ka intezaar hai ab mujhe!

Anirud:”are 75% sab already sahi ho gaye hein, uss taraf se bhi sab jawaab agaye hein positive mein, any time kaha hai uss taraf ke logon ne. Buss Ashita ki degree mil jaaye to sab tamaan shudh.”

Aur apne room mein Ashita Vihaan se sex chat kar rahi thi video call se, nighty mein thi, bina bra ke aur seduce kar rahi thi vihaan ko apne jism dikhaate hue….

To be continued……

Update 88 Vihaan back to Village​

Subha 4.30 ko Anirud uth gaya tha khaas kar Vihaan ke liye kyunke ussne kal raat ko keh diya tha ke at latest 5 baje ussko ghar se nikal jana chahiye.

Magar jab 4.45 tak vihaan ashita nahin uthe the to ussne darwaza khatkhataya Ashita ki room ki, aur donon to late soye the iss liye bilkool gehre neendh mein the donon. To Anirud ko kamre ke andar jaana hi para…. Shukar hai ke donon kambal ke niche the varna Anirud donon ko nange avastha mein dekhta… donon ne ek bhi kapda nahin pehne hue the magar thand lagne lage the subha 3 baje jab kambal ke niche ghusse the donon!

Anirud ne dekha jeise pehle donon ek dusre se chipak ke sote the bachpan se weise hi chipke hue the ek dusre se, aur Suman kitna ghussa karti thi unn donon ko weise sote hue dekh kar, yeh socha Anirud ne, magar ussko bahot pyar aya donon par aur ussne dua kiya ke donon ki jodi salaamat rahe.

Anirud ne bed ke paas jaakar vihaan ko phukara… to Vihaan chahunka, aur jab apne papa ko saamne dekha to samajh gaya ke wo ussko uthaane aya hai tab ussne samjhaya ke raat ko ussne baat kar liya hai aur late wapas jaega. To Anirud ne light off kar diya aur donon ko sone diya.

Tab tak suman bhi jaag gayi thi kitchen mein thi to pucha ke kyun vihaan nahin utha hai abhi tak to Anirud ne baat bataayi Suman ko bhi.

Jab Anirud aur Suman kaam par chale gaye, to bank se karib 8 baje Anirud ne Ashita ki mobile par phone kiya ussko jagaane ke liye…. Wo sach mein gehri neendh mein thi tab tak…. Vihaan ke enkhen bhi khule ringtone sunkar aur ek ubaasee lete hue Ashita se pucha kaun hai to ashita dhadpadaate hue uthi yeh kehte hue,

“Bhai I have not a single clothe on me 8 baj gaye bhai ready hona hai college ke liye, brush karna hai, bath lena hai, chai leni hai tiffin lena hai, kitna kuch karna hai, uff…hurry up bhai!!Papa ne jagaya phone karke!”

Vihaan ashita ko nude khade hokar apni dress pehnte hue dekh raha tha aur kaha,

“chal ek saath bath lete hai nah!”

Ashita ne kaha,

“bhai I would love to but abhi time kum hai romance ke liye, agar hum donon nahane gaye to ghanta lag jayenge!”

Vihaan ne kaha,

“are come on, ek quicky maarenge nah! rapid sab ho jaega, jaate jaate tumhare yaadon ko leta chalunga…!”

Ashita ke samajh mein nahin aya ke kia jawaab de Vihaan ko buss usske chehre mein sawaali nazron se dekhti rahi tab tak vihaan kambal ke niche se nanga nikla aur weise hi Ashita ko baahon mein uthake bathroom mein legaya…. Aur hona kia tha donon ne koyi 20 minutes tak bathroom mein guzaare aur vihaan ne Ashita ko phir se orgasm dilaya aur khud bhi santusht hua…. Kal raat ki tarah kuch kami nahin thi, vihaan khada raha pure encounter ke dauraan aur Ashita kahaarti rahi usske organ ko apne gehraayi mein lekar jab tak end nahin hua sexual encounter. Phir donon ne ek dusre ko nehlaya aur usske baad donon jaldi jaldi tayaar hue, vihaan ne ashita ki help kiya aur 9 baje donon ghar se nikle.

Vihaan ne car gate ke baahar nikala aur Ashita aakar usske bagal mein baithi. Aaj pehli baar life mein Ashita nah bus mein aur nah paidal jaa rahi thi balke ek 4x4 mein college jaa rahi thi wo bhi vihaan ke bagal mein baith kar. Bahot khush thi Ashita, ek to subha subha vihaan se love making kiya wo bhi bathroom mein, aur ab college jaa rahi thi usske saath car mein…. Soch rahi thi ke teen baar orgasm hui usski kal raat se ab tak… apni gehraayi mein ussko Khushi feel ho rahi.

College ke dwar par car ruka, aur ashita ne vihaan ke gale mein bahein daal diye apne aur usski enkhen bheeg gaye aur kaha,

“Tumse door hone ko mann bilkool nahin kar raha bhai, kaash tum mere saath rehte har roz. Phir ana bhai keise bhi karke phir zaroor ana, main wait karungi, bye bhai I love you very much, will miss you a lot.”

Vihaan ne bhi Ashita ko zor se baahon mein bhar liya tha aur usko chum raha tha. ussne bhi bye kaha, I love you kaha aur ussko jaana tha.

Ashita gate ke paas khadi tapakte ensoowon ke saath vihaan ko bye wave kar rahi thi, aur 4x4 ko enkhon se ojhal hone tak dekhti rahi.

Ashita ne Amit wali baat bataane ko socha tha vihaan ko, magar kyunke amit ne unn donon ka saath diya tha committee mein aur wo vihaan ka ex boss aur dost bhi tha, aur kuch khaas hua bhi nahin tha to Ashita ne socha kuch hua to nahin to nahin batana behtar samjha kyunke wo Vihaan ki mood kharab nahin karna chahti thi, wo nahin chahti thi ke vihaan wahan door rehkar usske baare mein uss tarah se soche ke koyi ussko idhar molest kar raha hai, wo nahin chahti thi ke vihaan ab padh raha hai to ussko kissi kissam ki fikar karne ka mauka dein, iss liye ashita ne kuch nahin bataane ka faisla kiya.

Wapas jaate waqt vihaan ne ziada speed nahin kiya aur dada ji ko phone kar ke bata diya tha pehle hi ke late ayega kyunke chacha ko car ki zaroorat nahin hai.

11.30 ko gaon reach hua, to college jana to bekaar tha, so nahin gaya.

Chacha ke ghar usske 4x4 chorrne gaya to pehli baar apni badi chachi se mila wo aur ussko pata bhi nahin tha ke usska ek chota cousin bhi tha wahan. Wo bhi school nahin gaya tha thoda sa fever tha ussko iss liye.

Usske baad chacha ne ussko wahin lunch karne ko kaha. To wo ruk gaya. Jiss gaon mein ye chacha rehta tha wo koyi 3 kms ke doorie par tha usske dada ke ghar se. To lunch ke baad kuch der uss gaon mein tehelne gaya vihaan aur karib 3 baje decide kiya wapas jaane ko tab tak usska cousin bhi agaya bike par magar ab vihaan ko ek aur shock laga, cousin ke saath bike par usski behen thi jissko college se pick karne gaya tha usska bhai…. Matlab yahan vihaan ki ek cousin sister bhi rehti thi jiss ke baare mein vihaan ko abhi pata chala! Ashita ki age ki hi hogi. Vihaan se introduce karwaya usske bhai ne to cousin sister ne kaha ke wo Anirud chacha, Suman chachi aur vihaan Ashita sab ko jaanti hai.

Vihaan ne uss se pucha ke keise jaanti hai to cousin sister ne kaha,

“Main choti thi to kayi baar mujhko papa tumhare ghar sheher lejaate the aur hum teenon milkar khela karte the tumko kuch yaad nahin Vihaan?!”

Vihaan ne nah mein sar hillaya, tab tak usska bada chacha agaya aur confirm kiya jo vihaan ki cousin sister keh rahi thi. Vihaan ko cousin sister se milkar acha laga, aur ussko uss ghar mein bhi ek apnaman feel hua bilkool jeise apne ghar mei hota hai, yahan par bhi ek chacha, chachi aur 2 ke badle 3 bache the ek chota ladka ziada tha, aur usska cousin aur cousin sister usske humumar the!

Aur jab usska cousin ussko Dadaji ke ghar wapas chorrne gaya to cousin sister bhi saath gayi aur piche vihaan ke sath baithi thi aur baatein karte hue dada ji ke ghar pahunche aur cousin sister apne dada ji se milne gayi, usske baad wapas apne bhai ke saath ghar gayi.

Vihaan ke mobile par 25 miscalls the Phoolvati ke taraf se, aur messages bhi koyi 10 the. Phool puch rahi thi ke kahan hai aur kyun college nahin aaye aaj! Iss liye vihaan Phool ko hello kehne gaya shaam ko.

Vihaan aangan ke baahar se pehle ki tarah baat kiya andar nahin gaya. Sirf kuch casual batein kiye uss ne Phool ke saath ussko yeh kehkar ke kal wapas college jaega, wapas agaya.

Wapas ghar jaa kar Vihaan ne Ashita ko call kiya aur ghanta bhar donon ne baatein kiye. Ashita bahot khush thi ke vihaan pehle din ki tarah ab ussko call karke baat karne laga, aur raat ko bhi call karne ka vada kiya vihaan ne.

********************************************************

Anirud shaam ko kaam se wapas aya to ashita se pucha vihaan ke bare mein ke wo kitne baje wapas gaya etc. Jab ashita ne bataya ke vihan subha ussko college chorrne gaya tha to Suman ne kaha ke agar kissi mohalle walon ne dekha hoga to zaroor weh log phir se bulayenge committee mein!

Magar anirud ne Suman se kaha,

“Committee walon ki eisi ki teisi innko pata bhi nahin ke main kia karne wala hoon kuch dinon baad, sab ke gaand mein laat maar dunga dekhna kia karta hoon!”

Jab Suman aur Anirud akele apne kamre mein gaye late raat ko to suman ne pucha,

“Aap ka kaam hua ke nahin?”

Anirud: “abhi bahot kuch karna baaki hai magar dhire dhire aguey badh raha hai sab kuch.”

Suman: “kab tak sab final ho jaega?”

Anirud: “Ari abhi Ashita ki final to ho jaane do, agle 8 mahinon mein ussko degree mil jaayegi tab tak idhar bhi sab final ho jaega tab dekhna!”

Suman: “Aur Vihaan ko kab bataoge aap?”

Anirud: “ussko araam se wahan rehne do nah, jab waqt aega to donon ko ek saath bataunga, unnko bhi to tayaariyan karne honge sab ke liye.”

Suman: “itne baar aap wahan gaye to vihaan ko koyi bhi shak nahin hua kyunke kal wo aya to ek baat bhi nahin pucha ussne, pita ji ne bhi ussko kuch nahin bataya, aap ke pita zuban ke pakke hein hai nah?”

Anirud: “wo vihaan ko ek bachcha maanta hai aur badon ki baton mein vihaan ko wo kabhi bhi shaamil nahin karega, haan agar main ne kaha bataane ko tab batayega!”

Suman: “chalo mujhe needh arahi hai, umeed hai ke sab sahi tarah se nipat jaayein aur aap kaamyaab ho jao to hamein sukoon mile aur iss ranjh se hum azaad ho jaaye, bus uss din ka intezaar hai ab mujhe!

Anirud:”are 75% sab already sahi ho gaye hein, uss taraf se bhi sab jawaab agaye hein positive mein, any time kaha hai uss taraf ke logon ne. Buss Ashita ki degree mil jaaye to sab tamaan shudh.”

Aur apne room mein Ashita Vihaan se sex chat kar rahi thi video call se, nighty mein thi, bina bra ke aur seduce kar rahi thi vihaan ko apne jism dikhaate hue….

To be continued……

Update 90 The Last Update​

Anirud gaon pahuncha to ussko yakeen nahin hua ke usske sabhi bhaiyon ne milkar usske liye 7 crore ke intezaam kar diye the aur Zameen ko bechna bhi nahin tha. Usske pita ne akele 2 crore diye the baaki bhaiyon ne milakar 5 crore. Paisa cash mein to nahin tha magar usske bank account mein tranfer karne the sab ne apne apne cheque bana rakhe the.

Anirud ne jab se gaon chorra tha, usske dil mein sabke liye ek nafrat jeise paida hua tha Pooja ke case ko lekar. Anirud ka hamesha se yeh maanna tha ke usske pita aur pure gharwale usske khilaaf the Pooja wale baat ko lekar, aur dil hi dil mein Anirud ne apne pure gharwalon ko hi zimedaar thehraya tha Pooja ki maut ki. Anirud ke dil mein gharwalon se nafrat thi uss din se jiss din se Pooja ne atmahatya kiya tha. Usska maanna tha ke agar weh log Anirud aur Pooja ke pyar ko swikaar kar lete to aaj Pooja usske saath hota. To intne saalon se Anirud ne apne dil ke ek kone mein apne parivaar ke liye ek nafrat paal rakha tha. Pooja ki atmahatya ne usski nafrat ko seencha tha, aur wo Pooja wali baat baith gaya tha Anirud ke dil mein apne parivaar ke khilaaf.

Aur aaj jaa kar wo nafrat, wo ghussa khatam hua hamesha ke liye jab Anirud ne dekha ke usske sabhi bhai, behen, maa, baap sab ne usske liye kitna kuch kiya, aaj ussko pata chala tha ke family aakhir family hota hai aur apnon ki hamesha madad karta hai.

Anirud ro pada tha jab sab ne ussko cheques diye aur kaha usske zameen ko nahin becha jayega, aur ussko dhire dhire karke jab tak chaahe unn paison ko wapas karne ka mauka diya jaega tab… apne bhaiyon ke gale milkar khub roya tha Anirud, apne baap ke seene se lipat kar bhi roya tha. Sab ne kaha ke Wahan Euro mein kamaayega to 50 gunah ziada milega usse to asaani se sab paisa chuka paega….

Assal mein to sirf koyi 3 crore ki zaroorat thi Anirud ko magar wo ziada iss liye lejana chahta tha taake Ashita aur Vihaan ke liye bhi kuch alag kar sake zaroorat padne par, aur agar zaroorat nah pade to aur bhi asaani se paise wapas kar sakta tha wo kyunke Karin 10 crore ho gaye the kul milake unn mein 3 crore istemal kiya ek ghar kharidne ke liye to baaki ke 7 crore bach jayenge; maan lo ke aur ek crore istemaal karega phir bhi 6 crore bach jayenge, iss tarah se wapas karne mein asaani hogi aur usska zameen wahin ke wahin rahega, ek din Vihaan ke bache bade honge to unnko zameen mil paaega….

Anirud ne yeh bhi soch liya tha ke agar 20 saal baad kabhi wapas Desh aaye bhi to kaha yeh jaega ke Ashita ki kissi se shadi hui thi phir divorce ho gaye aur bache usski ki hein vihaan ne shaadi kiya hi nahin…. Tab sab hamesha yehi samjhenge ke Ashita ke bache usske divorced husband ke hein…. Yeh sab soch liya tha Anirud ne. yeh bhi plan kar liya tha ke agle 20/25 saal tak kissi ko apna residential address nahin dega yahan desh mein. Ussko itna to pakka yakeen tha ke iss gaon se koyi kabhi bhi foreign nahin jaane wala kyunke mitti ke log hein sab wahin jiyenge marenge….

Anirud wahan se nikla iss se pehle ke Vihaan wapas ata aur apne sheher ke khud kaam karne wale bank mein cheques deposit karwaya…. Aur kuch din baad foreign bank mein adha paisa transfer karwa diya… aur uske baad intezaar karna tha Ashita ki graduation ki….

Suman ko sab kuch bata diya Anirud ne aur apne passport banwa liye sirf Vihaan aur Ashita ke banwaane the. Spain ke immigration ke taraf se visa bhi mil gaye the 4 logon ke liye matlab full family ke liye.

Anirud ko yeh bilkool nahin pata tha ke Vihaan bhi graduation karne wala tha, jeise wo surprise rakh raha tha videsh jaana veise hi vihaan surprise rakh raha tha apna graduation apne mummy aur papa se, haan Ashita ko pata tha sirf.

Din mahine guzarte gaye aur bahot hi fast guzre; ke 8 mahine eise hi beet gaye.

In 8 mahonon mein Vihaan har mahine mein ek baar 4x4 lekar Ashita ke saath raat guzaarne ata. Aur jeise last time kiya tha subha ko usse college chor kar wapas gaon jata. Donon ke sex life majedaar chal raha tha. Donon bahot khush the aur uss ek din ka besabri se intezaar karte the jiss din vihaan Ashita se milne ata aur raat bhar usske saath guzaarta. Mahine mein wo ek din Ashita aur vihaan ke liye anmol hota tha.

*********************************************************

Aur graduation ka din aya, separate din the donon ke, to jiss din Ashita graduate hue vihaan gaya tha usski graduation ceremony mein. Bahot bada din tha pure family ke liye. Anirud bahot proud feel kar raha tha Ashita ne jiss waqt kala suit aur cap pehna aur tasvirein khinchwaye usske bagal mein….. magar Anirud ki Khushi dugni hone wala tha jab Vihaan ne ussi roz apne graduation ka invitation apne mummy papa ko diya….Ashita ko to pata tha hi phone par Vihaan ne ussko sab bata diya tha ke thik 3 din usski graduation ke baad Vihaan ki graduation ceremony hai….

Anirud Khushi se ro pada jab Vihaan ki graduation invitation card dekha….Vihaan ne tab sab samjhaya ke wo surprise karna chahta tha unko…..

To 3 din baad Anirud, Suman aur Ashita sab aaye vihaan ki iss chote sheher wale college mein jahan Vihaan ka graduation ceremony hua tha….. bahot Khushi ka din tha..aur wahan se sab dada ji ke ghar gaye, sab se mile, kuch time guzaare wahan aur wapas apne sheher chale gaaye sab, Vihaan bhi.

Ghar jaa kar ab Vihaan aur Ashita ko surprise hone ka time tha…. Anirud ne donon ko saamne baitha kar samjhaya ke sab Spain jaa rahe hein hamesha ke liye. Wahin bassne jaa rahe hein aur reason bhi bata diya Anirud ne donon ko aur agle din donon ke passport banwaane jaane the aur buss 10 din baad plane lena tha….

**********************************************************

3 din reh gaye the desh chorrne ko to Vihaan ne kaha ke ussko ek baar gaon jana hoga, college mein sabko batana hoga ke wapas nahin aega, aur vihaan ne socha Phool ko batana zaroori hai…. To wo gaya, sab se mil liye aur Phool se mila. Usske ghar ke andar baith kar vihaan ne Phool ko sab bata diya, matlab yeh nahin bataya ke usska aur Ashita ka kia Rishta hai, magar yeh bataya ke wo ab wapas shaayad 20/25 saal baad aega, wo bhi sure nahin kyunke pure parivaar ke saath Spain jaa raha hai.

Phool bahot royi bahot bahot royi, itna royi ke vihaan khud ro pada… magar Vihaan ko jana hi tha, aur yehi waqt tha jab Phool ne achanak kaha,

“Ruchi mil sakti hai udhar tumko!”

Vihaan ko jhatka laga yeh sunkar. Itne dinon se ussne bilkool bhi Ruchi ko nahin socha tha, aaj, abhi jab Phool ne kaha tab ussne socha ke haan Ruchi desh videsh ghumti rehti hai apne baap ke saath kia pata wo Spain mein mil jaaye…. Magar Vihaan ne Phool se kaha,

“Phool wo mile, nah mile koyi farak nahin padta ab, wo meri kabhi thi hi nahin, wo apne baap ki amaanat thi meri nahin….. uss se ab koyi Rishta nahin mera…”

Phool ne kaha,

“phir bhi agar mile to ussko mera “HI” zaroor kehna aur mujhe likhne ko ya call karne ko keh dena”

*********************************************************

1 din baad Anirud ne apne sheher wala ghar bhi bech diya aur 2 baaki ke din ek hotel mein guzaare pure family. Ghar bechne se aur 25 laakh mil gaya Anirud ko.

Phir teesre din ko pura family ne plane board kiye… aur straight to Spain!!

********************************************************

Spain mein apne contacts se mile Anirud, pehla haffta ek 5-star hotel mein guzaare sab ne.

Vihaan Ashita bahot hi khush the bilkool tourist lag rahe the sab, western dress mein, beach par swimming suit mein, phir ghumna enjoy karna sab ek sapna jeisa lag raha tha….

Immigration walon se milkar sab formalities finalise kiye Anirud ne, phir aakhir mein ek gar kharida jo bahot hi alishaan tha, western model, bilkool jeise Europeans ke ghar hote hein weisa wala ghar. Aur ziada daam bhi nahin laga sirf 1.5 crore mein mil gaya wo ghar Anirud ko. Plan to 2.5 se 3 crore ka tha magar aadhe daam mein mil gaya, to ek car kharidne ko socha Anirud ne vihaan ke liye, aur wo bhi kar diya….

Permanent citizenship mil gaye sab ko rehne ke liye…. Kuch mahine baad donon Ashita aur vihaan ko apne graduation ke hisaab se naukri bhi mil gaye… aur Anirud ne finally vihaan aur Aashita ki shaadi karwaya….

Wahan bhi apne dharam ke log the, pandit, imam pujari, Namazi, sab hote hein udhar bhi… to sab kuch riti riwaj se kiya gaya. Padosiyon ko invite kiya gaya aur vihaan aur ashita ko sab ne as husband and wife jaana Spain mein not as brother and sister.

Settle hone ke kuch mahinon baad Anirud ko bhi Naukri mil gayi jahan vihaan kaam karta tha ussi office mein, usske hisaab ka ek kaam ki internal advertisement hua tha to vihaan ne management se baat karke apne dad ko bhi lagwa diya wahin kaam par. Anirud ne kuch mahine baad aur bhi paise tranfer karwaaye apne dad ki account mein.

Kuch saal baad Ashita ko ek beta hua….. life chalti gayi, Anirud ne tab real retirement le liya aur wo aur suman milkar apne pote ko sambhaalne lage ghar mein rehkar. Apne bhaiyon ke saare paise lauta diye the Anirud ne kuch saalon ke baad.

Din guzarte gaye, hafte, mahine saal guzre…..

**********************************************************

After 21 years

Vihaan aur Ashita ke ek beta aur ek beti the. Beti ka naam Ruchi rakha gaya Vihaan ne Ruchi ki baat ko rakh liya tha. Ashita se bhi khubsurat, ziada gori aur adaein jaan lewa. Usska bhai ka naam tha Vivaan, V se jeise Vihaan tha iss liye V se hi rakha gaya usska naam. To Vivaan ab 20 ka tha aur Ruchi 18 ki.

Ek din Spain ki kissi sheher mein Vihaan apni beti ke saath ek bada sa mall mein kuch kharidaari karne gaye the. Mall 5 storey ka tha. first floor se hote hue escalator se upar jab jab rahe the baap beti to donon ne dekha ke ek orchestra first floor par music system on kar rahe the aur voice sound check kar rahe the, unn musicians ke saamne bahot saare log ekatha ho gaye the unnko music play karte hue dekhne aur sunne ke liye. Ruchi rukna chahti thi magar vihaan ke usska haath thaame hue inkaar kiya aur third floor par chale gaye donon jiss dukaan se jo kharidna tha usske liye. Magar jeise hi third floor par reach hue to pura mall goonjh utha ek French song se…. gana ek female voice mein thi aur music ke saath violin oonche sur mein baj raha tha gaane ke bol eise the:

“JE VOUS AIME MON PROF DU FRANCAIS….”

Matlab “MAIN AAP SE PYAR KARTI HOON EY MERE FRENCH TEACHER….”

Ye sunkar Vihaan ke rondte khade ho gaye, usska jism kaamp utha aur wo jahan tha wahin jeise statue ho gaya…. Usske honth thartharaane lage aur Aankhen bhar aaye, usski beti ne zor se usska haath pakar ke shop ke andar chalne ko kaha magar vihaan wahan se hill nah paaya, railings par tek lagaa ke wo niche first floor par dekhne laga, to paaya ke ek jawaan ladki jo yehi koyi 18/19 saal ki umar ki hogi wo gana gaa rahi thi violin play karte hue….. Vihaan ke ensoo chalak gaye, magar ussne apni beti ko notice nahin hone diya…..

Shop ke andar se jo lena tha ussne leliya aur jaldi se niche gaye first floor par uss gaana gaane wali ladki ko karib se dekhne ke liye…. Wohi shakal, wohi surat, hubahu Ruchi lag rahi thi wo….. Vihaan ne chaaron taraf nazar daudaaye to ek khambe ke piche ek aurat ko chhupte hue dekha…. Wo Ruchi thi, wohi Ruchi pahaad wale ghar wali…. Ussne vihaan aur usski beti ko dekh liya tha upar se niche aate hue aur donon ko dekh kar pole ke piche ho gayi thi….. Vihaan ne apni beti Ruchi ko wahin rukne ko kaha aur wo badha apni Ruchi ke taraf…. Ruchi ne jab Vihaan ko apne taraf aate hue dekha to sar jhuka liya magar Vihaan usske karib gaya aur “hi” kaha…. Ruchi ke aankhen bhar aaye the aur kaampte hue awaaz mein Ruchi ne bhi vihaan ko hello kaha aur eise hi formally baatein kiye donon ne. Vihaan ne pucha ke jo ladki gaa rahi thi kia usski beti thi, jawaab haan tha aur Ruchi ne pucha ki jo ladki vihaan ke saath thi wo usski beti thi usska jawaab bhi haan tha, aur vihaan ne kaha usski beti ka naam Ruchi hi hai. Yeh sunkar Ruchi ro padi…. Aur jab vihaan ne pucha usski beti ka kia naam hai to ruchi ne rote hue kaha “Ashita”…. Vihaan ke haath peyr kaamp gaye….

Vihaan ne kaha Ruchi se ke Phool ussko yaad karti hai aur ussko call karne ko ya ikhne ko kaha tha jab wo last time Phool se mila tha 21 sal pehle…

Aur Vihaan ne Ruchi se kaha,

“Tumhaare baal safed ho gaye hein kahin kahin mera dekho sab kale hein ab tak hehehe!”

Ruchi ne kaha,

“main ek gangster ki boss hoon, mere bahot saare problems hein, do roop badal ke rehti hoon ek maa ki ek gangster ki… “

Vihaan: “tumhare dad kahan hai?”

Ruchi: “chal basse saari musibaton ko mere liye chorr gaye!”

Vihaan kehna chahta tha ke sab ko tyag kar nayi zindagi shuru karen magar ussne behtar socha ke usske maamle mein nah pade to behtar hai. Ussne apni beti ko bulaya aur ruchi se milaya ussko introduce karte hue ek dusre ko aur ruchi ne apni beti se milaya vihaan ko…..

Wapas jaate waqt Ruchi ne apne baap se kaha,

“papa kitna ajeeb baat hai nah, usski beti ka aur meri mummy ka naam same hai aur mera naam aur usska naam same hai what a coincidence nah papa?!”

Vihaan ne sirf muskuraya apni beti ki baat ko sunkar aur aguey badhe…. Ruchi wahin mall mein khadi donon ko jaate heu dekhti rahi….. yeh unnki life ki last mulakaat thi phir kabhi nahin mile donon.

*********************************************************

Ek din Anirud ne faisla kiya ke ab ussko apna desh wapas jaane ka time ho gaya, wo apne gaon mein rehna aur wahin marna chahta tha. Suman bhi wohi chahti thi. To pure pariwaar desh wapas gaye gaon. Bachon ko seekha diya gaya ke wahan ek vihaan ki beti hai aur ladka Ashita ka beta hai. Donon divorcee hein yehi baat batana tha gaon mein sabhi ko. Vihaan ke donon bachon ko pata tha ke unnke mummy papa bhai behen hein, Spain mein yeh mamooli baat thi bachon ke liye, kyunke bahot saare eise parivaar the wahan.

Gaon mein sab khush hue sabse milkar. Dada ji ab bhi zinda the aur 93 years ke ho gaye the. Anirud ki maa nahin thi wo chal bassi thi.

Koyi 15 din baad Vihaan, Ashita, Ruchi aur Vivaan sab wapas Spain aagaye Anirud aur Suman ko wahin chorr kar, kyun ke weh donon ab wahin gaon mein rehna chahte the.

Wapas spain mein sab routine chalne laga. Vihaan ek din apne ghar ke aangan ke gate ke saamne khada dekh raha tha, 3 car the yard mein, ek usski, ek Ashita ki aur ek usske bete Vivaan ki.

Ek din Vihaan aur Ashita kahin gaye hue the shaam ko ghar wapas aaye to donon bachon ke liye kuch surprise lekar aaye the aur dhire se ghar ke andar gaye aur Vivaan ke room ke paas gaye to dekha bhai behen nange bed par sex kar rahe the!!, Ruchi kahaanr rahi thi Vivaan ke niche donon tangon ko feylaaye, vivaan ko apni gehrayi mein lete hue….

Vihaan ne Ashita ke chehre mein dekha aur Ashita ne Vihaan ko…. Donon ek dusre se muskuraaye aur apne kamre ke taraf chal diye…..

The End.

Written by Casinar (Shah Khan)m